« May 2010 | Main | July 2010 »

June 2010 Archives

June 1, 2010

My Introduction

Hello, my name is Linda Bohland and I am currently working with Exceptional Children in Yadkin County at the K-5 level. I am pursuing a Master’s degree in Reading Education because through my years of working with EC kids I have developed a passion for finding ways to teach ALL my kids to read and to read well. I am Level 1 certified in Wilson Reading and use that as well as the Appalachian (Dr. Morris) methods of teaching reading.
I was fortunate as a child to have been taught a combination of whole language and phonics when learning to read. I store many special memories of wonderful characters such as Alice, Jerry and Jip and Sally, Dick and Jane. Yes, it was a long time ago! I also have memories of the dreaded black composition notebook that was used for all that difficult phonics study.
I have always enjoyed reading and attribute that to teachers who read wonderful stories to us in ways that made us feel a part of them. Learning to read as I think back on it seemed fairly effortless when I compare it to the difficulties some of my students have with accessing the printed page. Different kids respond to different methods of teaching which led me to try and discover all the possible ways to reach those who struggle.
Writing did not come as easily to me as reading. It was not stressed nearly as often or to the degree that it is today. When I look back at a few of my saved public school stories it amazes me how my 7th grade writings can almost be compared to 3rd grade expectations today. I have learned to spend less time focusing on the mechanics of writing and more time encouraging my students to express themselves freely. Without realizing it I was stifling them by placing limitations on them, stating what and how they should write. I want to make sure they don’t have the struggles with writing that I have always had.
I look forward to discovering how race, gender and class play a role in literacy learning and to sharing ideas through blogging.
Linda Bohland

My Introduction

Hello my name is Maria Blevins. I was born and raised in Statesville, N.C. When I got married I moved to Flat Rock, N.C. (the Flat Rock near Asheville not the one in Surry County). I lived there for several years and have recently moved to Lincolnton, N.C. Within my own state I have noticed many discourses in reading. When I worked in Henderson County we had multiple Reading Recovery teachers per school. A school of 300 students may have 2 Reading Recovery teachers. A school of 200 may have 1 and a part time person. My school hade 700+ students and we had 5 Reading Recovery teachers. It was apparent to me that reading was valued in a different way in this county. The school I am currently teaching at in Lincoln County has 300+ students and one reading specialist. Things are different from county to county as far as the way reading interventions are addressed. Now back to me and my own literacy learning. When I was young and in school I do not recall a reading teacher or specialist who addressed the needs of struggling readers. But that doesn’t mean that there wasn’t one. Maybe I just never saw them or knew who they even were when I saw them. I wasn’t always a good reader. Most of my trouble in reading was tied to my ADHD. I couldn’t read to comprehend but I could fluently read. I was read to as a child. My mom would read those Little Golden Books to me and my sister when we were real young. Then I remember she stopped reading to us at night as times got busier for her. There was a period where no one read to us and then I recall when my father started to read to us. He would only read what he wanted to personally read. This was no pleasure reading for us kids. If we wanted a read aloud it was going to be on something he was going to sit in the recliner and read anyway. So that is how I got to know Readers Digest. Most topics were above my head, but I think the actually flow of reading and fluency in my father’s voice is what I learned the most from in hearing his readings. Hearing good reading modeled gave me something to work towards in school. Now that I am older I do favor realistic fiction, nonfiction, and biographies. I wonder if the Readers Digest reading has anything to do with that? In my own classroom I do 3 units on biographies a year. I do a black history unit, a president’s unit, and a hodgepodge unit. I just love biographies. They are my favorite genre! I love to read about other people’s lives and how they tackled their problems. I look forward to our readings in this course!

Tracy's Introduction

Hello all, my name is Tracy Icenhour. I have been married to my best friend for 23 years now and we have three sons, Justin (21), Jake (18), and Joshua (14). I have been teaching for 3 years now. I was a stay at home mom until all my sons were in school, then I felt it was finally my turn to follow my own dreams. I had always wanted to teach so began the journey and here I am! I have been at Whitnel Elementary since I graduated from Lenoir Rhyne College in 2007. I taught 5th grade for two years and have been in the 3rd grade this year. WOW! That has been an adjustment!

It has been a real struggle for me this year to break through to my students and help them see how important reading is to them and how it will continue to be all throughout their lives. I want reading to be so much more than what they have to do. I want them to love it, like I do.

All my life books have been a way of escape for me. As a child I found that I could go places just by picking up my book and be anyone I wanted to! This is what I long for when I think of my students and their literacy.

I was not read to as a child; I cannot honestly remember one occasion of being read to other than by teachers in school. I, on the other hand began reading to my sons immediately and they now enjoy reading themselves.

My goal is to learn about literacy as a whole and to be better equipped to teach my students to be life long readers and learners.

Emily Rhoney: Wife, Daughter, Sister, Friend, and Teacher

As I thought about what to post on this 1st blog to help you all learn about me, all I could think of was the different roles I take on each day. I live in Hickory, N.C . and I’m married to a wonderful man named, Brian Rhoney. We will be married for 4 years on June 24th. He is an engineer at Corning. We are planning on starting a family this summer, which makes me a little nervous but excited at the same time.

I have two wonderful parents who live in Maiden, NC. My Dad is a barber and my Mother is an Art teacher. I love getting to spend time with my parents every chance that I get. I’m very blessed that they live so close to me.

I also have two great sisters, Beverly and Leah. Beverly lives in Maiden with her husband and three kids. Leah lives in Raleigh with her husband and two kids. We try to get together as much as we can. Family is very important to me and I truly cherish mine.

My husband and I are blessed with a wonderful group of friends. They are the kind of friends that will be there anytime you need them no matter what. We enjoy playing board games, cards, grilling out, going on vaction, etc. They truly bring joy and lots of laughter to our lives.

Last but not least I am a 1st grade teacher at Granite Falls Elementary School in Granite Falls, N.C. I have taught here for four years and love it! 1st grade is such a great grade to teach because I feel like my students grow so much in one year’s worth of time, especially in their reading skills.

At a very early age I knew that I wanted to be a teacher. My Dad actually built me an indoor playhouse/classroom where I would teach my baby dolls. Each night before I went to bed my mother read me a story from a children’s Bible and my Dad would tell me a “Just Right Story,” one that he made up in his head. I loved story time; therefore, as a child reading came very naturally to me. As a pre-teen and teenager I continued to have a love for reading and a desire to become a teacher one day. So, I attended Appalachian State and obtained my Bachelor’s degree in Elementary Education.

After I taught for two years in 1st grade, I decided to go back to school and get my Master’s in Reading, because I realized the significant role literacy plays in one’s life. As I would watch my struggling readers, I had a strong desire to become more knowledge and capable of helping them become successful readers and writers.

I have enjoyed my Masters program at ASU way more than I ever imagined. I have gained so much knowledge and skills to help my beginning readers. I will be finished at the end of July. I am so glad I decided to obtain my Master’s in Reading Education. Through this process I’ve learned so much about myself as a teacher and as a person. I am excited about this class and learning to expand my knowledge on race, gender, and class through the use of literacy.

Emily Rhoney

June 2, 2010

I have come to the conclusion that I am the decisive element in the classroom:I can humiliate or humor, hurt or heal

I am Renée Hennings and I am a 2nd year 5th grade teacher in the Winston Salem/Forsyth County School System. I am a 2007 graduate of Appalachian State University in with a BS in Elementary Education. I started my first year teaching 5th in Yadkin County Schools. I worked as a 5th grade teacher and due to budget cuts, at the end of the first year, I lost my position. While I was there, I learned about ASU coming to Yadkin County to help train their k-2 teachers for higher literacy. At the time, I taught upper elementary, but felt that I too, would benefit from this program. Unfortunately I was no longer eligible to be a part of the add-on licensure, so I opted to pursue the degree on my own, and have never been happier!

I am very new to this profession, but at the same time I have always known that I wanted to be a teacher. I can recall stories my mother would share that I would line up my stuffed bears and dogs in my room and teach them using the chalk board that she had picked up a yard sale. She said I would put my brother through hours of “instruction” on how to add, subtract and read. I began working with kids as an 8th grader at my local elementary school. From the time I could hold a worker’s permit; I have either worked summers as a camp counselor, as a daycare worker/provider, or babysat. I love kids and their unique personalities, and cannot imagine any other job in the world that is more stressful, heart breaking at times, and more enjoyable and rewarding as being a teacher.

I started in the Reading MA program a year ago. As a first year teacher I struggled through lots of issues. It took me tons of time to plan lessons, learn my curriculum, control pre-pubescent 12 year olds and even keep my personal sanity. I was warned not to begin a Master’s level program my first year of work, because I would become burnt out, and lose focus of my job. I am so happy that I did not take this advice, because I feel that my exposure so far to literacy instruction has enabled me to help my lower level readers in the upper elementary grades.

Both this year and last year I have had students who read on 1st and 2nd grade levels. As an undergraduate student, I did not receive the knowledge and understanding of what it meant to properly help a child learn to read. I felt that I had excellent instruction on how to instruct children to think on higher levels, listen actively and prepare lessons that are appropriate for those who can read. I had a passion for these types of lessons, and wanted to see the other side of how to properly instruct students who cannot read on a higher level.

Right now in my literacy career, I am very interested in how supplemental texts and trade books impact students’ learning in social studies and science curriculums. I was fortunate to complete a research project last semester that incorporated the use of supplemental texts in science. This enabled both my skilled and lower level readers to feel successful in their academics. In NC, there is a TON of pressure put on teachers, principals and children alike to perform on the End of Grade Testing Program. I am excited to say that I feel that my students who are not on reading grade level have been uplifted by the use of lower level texts to understand the concepts behind certain science ideas.

I will leave with with what I believe is a great quote that I have come to take to heart in the past few weeks of school:

"I have come to the conclusion that I am the decisive element in the classroom. It is my personal approach that creates the climate. It's my daily mood that makes the weather. As a teacher, I possess a tremendous power to make a child's life miserable or joyous. I can be a tool of torture or an instrument of inspiration. I can humiliate or humor, hurt or heal. In all situations it is my response that influences whether a crisis will be escalated or de-escalated and a child humanized or dehumanized."
~ Haim Ginott

Some Things About Me - Abby Boughton

My name is currently Abby Boughton, and am excited for it is about to change in four months as I am getting married in October! I teach third grade at Shuford Elementary in Conover and am finishing up my sixth year. I recieved my National Board certification last year and am getting geared up for a grade level change to Kindergarten next year, and finish this program in the spring!

Growing up I remember reading books every night before bed. My sisters and I would play teacher and read (or try to) to our pretend class. I don't remember a lot about my past with books, but I do know I didn't mind reading. I know it wasn't a subject that I disliked. My favorite series as a kid was The Boxcar Children. I think my mom still has the whole set!

As an adult, I don't take the time to read. I have tried to get into reading before bed but found I would read a few pages, then fall asleep. I wasn't getting any books read that way, and now that I am taking grad classes, I don't read at all for fun. I do enjoy reading, but I'd much rather read when I have no other reading that I have to do.
T
The area least familiar to me in teaching had always been reading. I felt I didn't know the correct strategies or didn't have the right knowledge and research to properly teach all my students. That was my major reason for starting in this program. Since starting this program, I have become more interested in bringing more projects into my reading block. past spring I didn't do that as much because I was focused on guided reading groups. I really wanted to make those groups as effective as possible, and found the structure of it all to be a constant work in progress. I think all the ideas that I have gained through my classes has inspired me to want to try more projects, but since I'm going to Kindergarten, I'll have to wait on that!

An Introduction- William Byland

My name is William Byland and I am going into my third year of teaching as a Secondary English teacher at Lincolnton High School and I run an iPod and technology teaching project and one of the only poetry clubs, with 33 members, in the state. My wife and I just had our first baby girl, Ella, three months ago, as we celebrated our 4th year of marriage and our 8th year as a couple, who met in high school and actually made it together into adulthood.
To look at my own literacy learnings and accomplishments, I think it pertinent to first look at where I work. As an English teacher at a low income school that serves some of the richest and poorest students in the state, complete with gang issues and news making incidents, I have had a great deal of experience with a voluminous range of literacies, from the top teirs to the lowest. To give a better example, I recently performed a rough literacy evaluation my smallest class of 26 students, only to find out their highest reading levels ranged from fourth grade to sixth. Also, my main job at the school is to teach writing skills, so I have also had a lot of varied experiences with that, teaching the most developed writers, down to the low exceptional children. All of this has lead to my current search for this degree in teaching literacy across the spectrum, and has greatly influenced my readings and writing.
My current tangent in reading has been books that proffer fourth ideas, lesson plans, and teaching philosophies that engage students at the lower levels and help build their abilities as both writers and engaged readers. I am focused on finding unique ways of looking at and teaching students that come from “difficult” backgrounds and struggle to find success even at their greatest attempts due to racial, abusive, cultural, or other issues.
Outside of professional readings, I read for enjoyment purposes novels such as The White Tiger, a novel of an Indian man who must choose between a life of limited servitude as a driver for a rich man in India or riches that would cost him everything including his family. Another excellent book I read just a week ago was The Road by Cormack McCarthy, which is a post apocalyptical book focusing on the realities of human nature.
I read everything I can get my hands on and more, and I write as often as possible; both serve to develop my literacy as well as my teaching career.

the exception to the rule...Jennifer Wagoner

I always enjoy reading everyone’s introductions because they are filled with such a fondness for reading. Your lives have been enriched with books since a young age, and you find pleasure in reading now. Well, I think I am the exception to the rule.
I don’t recall being read to as a child. We didn’t have a lot of books at home, I rarely went to the public library, and I don’t remember my parents reading a lot for their own pleasure as I was growing up. My grades in reading were not fantastic. I was a slow reader, and my comprehension was not the best. As I got into high school and college I avoided the library and reading like the plague. I simply did not like to read. I found it to be a grueling task that bored me to death.
After high school I went to ASU and earned a BA in English. Why English if I don’t like to read? I thought English was a broad enough degree to get me somewhere in life. After all, an English degree would prove that I could read, write, and follow directions. I skated through the numerous literature courses by skimming the reading then getting to class early to discuss the reading with my classmates. By discussing the reading before class, I could engage in the class discussion and pass the quiz. But I still refused to read on my own.
Just because I wasn’t a reader did not mean I did not enjoy Language Arts. I love the nuts and bolts of our language. I find words fascinating. I loved grammar and diagramming sentences in 7th grade. I find it mesmerizing that somebody can create a wonderful new story out of nothing but an idea. They merely put their pen to paper and from it flows something completely new.
After college I was a librarian, worked various office jobs, and then became a Parent Educator for a Smart Start program. It was there that I decided to go back to school to get teaching certification. I finished my K-6 certification in December 2008 and am now finishing my third year as a sixth grade Language Arts teacher.
So why did I choose to pursue a Master’s in Reading? I understand the importance of reading. Even though I choose not to read for pleasure, I still know that reading is a basic skill that we all need in order to be successful at life. I can empathize with my students when they grumble about reading. I tell them that is okay to not like it, but that it is a necessary tool for success. It is crucial to know how to read and understand in order to learn. Being able to read and learn can take a person to a new world, a new level of understanding, a new level of humanity. Not everyone has to love it.
As for my family....I am married to a firefighter, and after 8 years of marriage I still can't go back to sleep if he has a call in the middle of the night. I have two children; Cooper is 14 and Grace is 12. They both act exactly like me, and it scares me at times. Watch out world.

Jamie Brackett- An Introduction

My name is Jamie Brackett. This is my 8th year teaching first grade. I teach at Costner Elementary School in Gaston County. I grew up in Boiling Springs, North Carolina, but currently live in Dallas. I have been married for almost four years to Michael Brackett. I do not have any children, but I do have a dog named Spunky. I am getting close to the end of my graduate studies (I have three classes left) and should graduate in December 2010. When I am not teaching or going to classes, I enjoy shopping, reading, hiking, and going out to eat. I believe that literacy is an important part of every person’s life, and I believe literacy begins in the womb.
I believe literacy begins in the womb when a mother reads or sings to the child. I think this begins a child’s first experience with language and words. Of course, we do not remember if our mothers read or sang to us before we were born. Therefore, I will begin my description of literacy where I begin to remember it.
When I was about two years old, my mama would read to me almost every day. She would start out by asking me about the pictures and telling me what things were. She might point to a picture of a duck and tell me “duck.” Eventually, I began to recognize the pictures my mama would show me, and I began to say the words back to her. This helped me to develop my first experiences with books and language. My mama would also read the story to me by telling me what the words said and talking about the pictures. I began to develop a love for books because it was “special” time for me to spend with my mama. These early experiences with books helped introduce me to the things in our world.
My mama would also sing to me at a very young age. She sang nursery rhyme songs to me which helped develop my sense of rhyming words. She would also sing the Alphabet Song to me which helped me learn about my letters. One of my toys was a chalk board with magnetic letters. At age 2, my mama could scatter the letters all over the floor and say, “Jamie, hand me the A.” In a short time, I could sing my ABCs and recognize the letters.
Flash cards and books helped me begin to learn my letter sounds around age 3 or 4. My parents also read the same books to me over and over, which helped me to develop the “flow” of books. My favorite book was called What do Smurfs do All Day?, and I could recite it to my parents at age four. Of course, I had it memorized and could not really point to the words (I had yet to develop concept of word). Reciting books to my parents (even if from memory) gave me a great satisfaction of thinking I could read, and it helped me to build my self-esteem.
Once I started kindergarten, I began to read small books with short sentences. My teachers would break our class up into small groups (much like teachers do today), and I would practice my reading skills. By the end of kindergarten, I had mastered my letter sounds and could successfully read easy sentences.
As I grew older, I practiced reading quite often. I read to my teachers at school, my parents, and anyone else who would listen. My sentences on a page gradually got longer and more difficult. Eventually, I began to read easy chapter books. My teachers also focused on phonics and writing instruction to help me with my literacy learning.
Around third grade, I developed an interest in series books. My friend and I would exchange series books such as The Box Car Children and The Babysitter’s Club. These type books were easy reads, but helped me to foster a love for reading. I spent many days of my summer reading these series books and could often finish one in a few days.
As I progressed through my school years, I always loved to read books I got to pick out. I enjoyed books that were scary, funny, and science related. I did not do as well with books that teachers forced me to read. I would rather choose my own book. I ended up enjoying some books that were required, while hating others. This is true of me even today in my master’s program.
I believe reading is a main part of literacy learning, however, I also believe that writing is a huge part of literacy. I practiced writing almost every day in school. I found I enjoyed writing more when I was younger than I did when I was older. I seemed to make better grades in writing in the younger grades than I did as I got in high school. I think this was due to what I was writing about. In elementary school, I felt like my writing had more of a purpose. I once wrote a poem that got published in the local newspaper. In fifth grade, I wrote an essay about the Bill of Rights that won first place in a contest. It seemed as if writing in the younger grades had more freedom than in middle and high school where I was forced to write many essays and reports.
I never really thought about what literacy really meant until I began my studies in the reading graduate program. After taking the Politics of Literacy class, I began to think about literacy in a different way. Through that class, I learned that literacy is not just reading and writing. It is about how you communicate with the people around you. I believe you can be literate in different areas. People can be literate in computers, cell phones, and church (just to name a few). I believe that literacy is your ability to understand various things and share that understanding with others.
After developing a greater understanding of literacy, I began to incorporate it more into my teaching. I know that some students may not be very literate at reading, but may have excellent computer literacy. I try to remember that all people are different and every student will be literate in some areas while not being as literate in others. While I try to improve what each student lacks in literacy, I also try to build on what they are really good at. For example, I have a student who can hardly read at all, but he can do almost anything on the computer. I try to increase his reading skills through my teaching, but also reward and brag on him for his excellent computer skills to help build his self-esteem. I believe that every child can be literate in some area, and it is a teacher’s job to discover what that area may be.

Katie Johnson: Teaching. It’s in my genes

I knew at a very young age that I would one day be a teacher. Influenced by my parents, who were both educators, I developed a passion for teaching early on. One of my fondest childhood memories is “playing school” with my stuffed animals. It’s amazing how well they listened to me and followed directions!
I believe that my desire to be a teacher was truly inherited. My father retired as a math teacher in N.C. after thirty years in a rural high school. In a complete 180, he now teaches in an urban, low-income middle school in Danville, V.A. It has been both intriguing and influential to watch as he has faced new challenges. My mother retired as a school librarian, after working in the same school for thirty-two years. One of the many benefits of my mother being a librarian was she would bring home old books to share with me, and she always knew the “best” books to read. Having a librarian in our family resulted in our home being filled with books. When later moving into a new home, space for a library was a priority. After retirement, she has continued to work with children in reading at a Title I school. I have one older brother, who has also followed the path of education. My brother has been teaching social studies at the high school level for six years. One can imagine the dinner conversations shared around a table of educators.
My career dream was to teach and there would be no settling for less. Knowing the inherent difficulties, struggles, and traditionally lower salary, my parents encouraged me to follow an alternative career path. However persistent, they saw my determination and passion for teaching and are now my greatest supporters.
After graduating from Appalachian State University in 2006 with a bachelor’s degree in education, I was eager to fulfill my career dream. Leaving my options open to teaching jobs, I found myself back home in the piedmont, teaching second graders in a low-income rural area. Mentor teachers always say, that your first year teaching will be one of your hardest but also your best year; I am a true believer. Mid-way through my first year teaching, I began looking to move away from home to be with my boyfriend, in hopes that one day he would become my husband! In the fall of 2007, I began teaching in Gaston County, NC. Growing up and living in a small town, I swore to never live near Charlotte, NC. I learned to “never say never”. Moving to Gaston County, I took a position in fourth grade. Last fall during the economic changes and changes in class size requirements, I was moved back to second grade. The past couple of years have been filled with life lessons and continued learning in my teaching career. I took a leap of faith, following my heart, and relocating to a new area. I have been married to my husband for two years in August, and have a Labrador retriever (our only child at the moment).
Reading has always been a passion of my mine. I remember growing up, learning to read with the classics that my mom would bring home (Clifford, Bernstein Bears, and Corduroy). Some of my favorite teachers were those who would sit us in a circle and read aloud to the class for hours. When I first began teaching, I worked with second grade students teaching them how to read. I enjoyed teaching young minds, watching them develop into successful readers. When I moved up to teaching fourth grade, I quickly became frustrated and puzzled by how and why nine and ten year old students are unable to read!? At that age, I assumed all students knew how to read, and were reading to learn. I quickly realized that there was more to reading than what I had learned during my undergraduate. How could the subject that I enjoyed the most become so frustrating to teach? Determined to overcome my frustration, I began the masters program this past fall. I have gained a new perspective about teaching literacy in my classroom. It is so much more than sitting down with a child and having them read to you a story. I have come to conclude that literacy is a “give and take” type relationship. Even though teachers may transfer knowledge to a child through teaching, writing, and discussion, I have received from the children significant insight and intuition. While working with each unique child, I feel as though I have learned as much I have taught.

Katie Johnson

What Things Does My Culture Push Onto Its Youth?

When I first started reading this chapter, I had no idea what race the speaker was. I was trying really hard to figure out who would be speaking about this topic. I didn’t know that Trinidadian people imitated British English.

I asked myself while reading this chapter, what things does my culture push on to its youth. I came up with a couple of things. I see a lot of parents forcing their children to go to the colleges and universities that “they” favor. Like Dowdy’s mom pushing the British English onto her, because “she” wanted Dowdy to speak it to better herself and future. I think these parents that push certain schools onto their children also think that they are benefiting or helping their children’s futures. Another connection I had to that was that parents choose certain toys, books, shows, hobbies for their children hoping that they will encourage a bright and prosperous future. This type of parental control is very similar to what Dowdy’s mother was trying to do. She wanted her daughter to have a bright and successful future too. But she thought the way she spoke and presented herself would contribute to this. Thus she wanted her to speak British English.

It was apparent that the author was hurt by this imitation of the British English dialect. She seemed angry at how she was an outcast as a child in certain social situations. She also seemed aggravated that her mom and grandmother encouraged her to speak this way. But I was wondering if she lost more than she gained? Was she more successful because of her upbringing and social class that included this dialect or not? Would she have had a better future without knowing this dialect? I don’t know but I was wondering this. What do you guys think?

Maria Blevins

June 3, 2010

You can teach an old dog new tricks!

Hello all! My name is Candy Mooney and I wanted to share a little bit about myself. I have been teaching for 20 years in the Surry County Schools and I have loved every moment, well, almost every moment. I have had the good fortune to work with children throughout the kindergarten to sixth grade spectrum and have gained much insight. I recently moved back to a first grade classroom after seven years with fifth graders and I have to say it was a real adjustment both physically and mentally. My time in this program has reminded me that good teachers are always learning.

I am the wife of Scott Mooney and the mother of two children, Emma (16) and Caleb (12), that keep me moving. I also love animals and have three dogs, one St. Bernard and two Pomeranians. We all live on a farm with horses on one side and cows on the other. I enjoy gardening, walking in the woods, watching my kids play sports, and baking.

I have been a part of this Reading Program at Appalachian since 2008 and this is my last class before I graduate and to be honest I am getting very excited. It has been a real journey.
I began this program for several reasons the primary one being my personal difficulties with language. In spite of having a home where I was surrounded by reading and I struggled with print and the meaning of text until I meet a teacher at nine who had the patience and a real understanding of the interrelation of my problems. I had difficulties in spelling reading, and I had some speech issues. I I loved stories and desperately wanted to be a reader. I carried a book with me everywhere that I went. I'm sure I "wrote" a hundred stories from that one book. I was an excellent math student so Mrs. Chambers approached reading in a systematic way and shared with me the patterns that we find in print. She started me on a diary that I continued through high school and made a much needed speech referral. She also allowed me to tape myself each week and allowed me to see that I was making progress. During this year with Ms. Chambers the secret code was revealed and with it my drive to read more.

In my own teaching career I have found along the way students that have similar problems and I used many of the approaches that were used with me but I wanted to be better equipped to guide them through this process.

Candy Bodenhamer-Mooney

Spanish, Spanglish, English?

In the Delpit chapter, there was a quote that talked about Krashen, it says “ Krashan distinguishes the processes of conscious learning (rule based instruction) from unconscious acquisition (“picking up” a language in social setting). Krashen found unconscious acquisition to be much more affective.” He goes on to talk about how if a person is less stressed and having fun, the more easily acquisition is accomplished.

I cannot agree with this statement more. I teach at a school that is highly populated with African Americans and Hispanics. In my classroom, because I teach such a young age, I have an English only policy, when they are on the playground they can speak English or Spanish, but in the classroom they are only allowed to speak English. I do this for 2 reasons, I want my Spanish-speaking students to learn English and I do not want my English-speaking students to feel left out. I find that my students acquire more about the language from talking to each other. I find that my Spanish students, in the beginning of the year, will either not speak at all, or only speak to those who speak their language because they are not very confident, as they are not very confident with their English. My English speakers do not want to speak with my Spanish students because they do not know how to teach them. Within a few weeks it is very interesting because my students would start slowly starting to communicate with each other my Spanish students would be speaking more “Spanglish” and by the end of the year my Spanish students are teaching my English students Spanish. Now please understand I still think that in order to learn English you do need proper teaching, but the majority of it does come from social interaction.

Does anyone else feel the same way about this? Do you think that you get more language acquisition from direct teaching or social interaction?

Natalie Enns

All About Me- Elizabeth Norwood

It's hard to decide how to start this entry on our class blog. Do I talk about my personal life? My experiences as a child? My career? I guess that starting from the beginning may be best.

When I was a child my family and I moved around a great deal. I went to a new school every year of elementary school, three schools in third grade, and we finally settled in Lincoln County right before I began middle school. As I moved around so much when I was small, I had the opportunity to attend a lot of different schools and to meet a lot of different teachers. I think that through this experience I started to have a great deal of respect for teachers, but unlike many of you, I never thought that I would be one when I grew up!

During my sophmore year of high school I met the man who became my husband 11 years ago on May 22, 1999. He works for the Department of Motor Vehicles as an inspector. He is the love of my life and my best friend. We have two wonderful children. Our daughter, Emma, will be 8 in a few weeks and is about to finish up second grade. Our son, Noah, is two and is such a handful! Daily he shows me how to be thankful for the little things in life, and to remember that my family is what is most important.

I have been a first grade teacher for 10 years. I did my student teaching in 3rd grade and thought that I would teach older elementary children. When I graduated with my bachelor's degree in December 1999, I didn't find a job right away, and began subbing. I ended up taking over for a first grade teacher who went on maternity leave towards the end of the school year. She didn't return, and I ended up staying in her spot. I love first graders, and I love the challenge of teaching them to read. I have always been an avid reader myself. When I start a new book (I like almost anything) I can't put it down until I am finished. I reread favorite books over and over again. When I am reading, I feel as if everything else (especially housework) doesn't exist. I want to help children discover the way that books can take you anywhere you want to go.

I am finishing up my first year of the masters program in reading. I always knew I would get my masters degree, but kept waiting for the right time to start. Once I realized there was no right time coming, I decided to jump in. I am enjoying my classes and learning more about reading than I could have imagined. I hope that with every class I take, I am becoming a better teacher of reading and that my students can benefit from that. I am looking forward to this class and I hope that it will help me to broaden my knowledge of reading.
-Elizabeth Norwood

Ashamed of My Own Dialect-Southern That Is

Ebonics has always interested me. I have wondered how it came to be and why it is so controversial. I wonder if people do not consider it to be “educated” sounding because it uses the mispronunciation of so many words?

I understand how Maya’s self-esteem was hurt when she felt like an outcast at her old school. I made a connection with her. When I was in middle school my southern dialect was so “southern” that I was picked on and it got to the point that I didn’t want to even talk anymore. I knew that if I didn’t talk no one could pick on me and the way I spoke. So I clammed up for several years.

I understand the author’s frustration at people being judged by the way they talk. Just like people who speak Ebonics are judged as inadequate and unintelligent so too are those with a strong southern dialect. I do feel torn between the author’s view and my own though. I understand where she is coming from and that people shouldn’t have their intellect judged by their dialect. I have been in that situation many times because of my southern drawl people look at me as if I am a peon. It has been to the point that I sometimes imitate my own father’s New Jersey accent. For some reasons he can say the same thing I say but with his northern accent and it just sounds better. But on the other hand aren’t people judged by their dialect because of the way they mispronounce words? I mean, if you are using double negatives and leaving off syllables and letters to words as you write or say them that looks very uneducated. So I believe that may be why these dialects are viewed as “uneducated.” I think what so many of us consider to be a mispronunciation of the English language is why southern and Ebonics speakers are considered uneducated. I understand why this is. But to judge someone’s voice over someone’s “ability” is inaccurate and wrong. I can understand both sides to this debate and am not really sure where I fit in.

Southern dialect is my mother tongue. I use is it all the time when I am with my friends and family, because it just feels right. It is also easier for us to communicate that way with one another. But when I am in front of my 3rd grade students I use my standard, proper English, simply because I don’t want to get fired. Life is just easier that way.

Maria Blevins

Code-Switching

Since the dialect of Standard English is what is accepted in the corporate world, it is important for students to learn how to code-switch. In the article, No Kinda Sense, Maya had figured out how to code-switch on her own.

My question is should code-switching be taught explicitly? Will there be an outcry, because the teacher is not being politically correct by teaching this? As seen from the past with the Oakland Policy, there came the “Ebonics Debate.” This was supposed to be something good, but figure heads had to give their opinions when they didn’t have all the facts. Sometimes I think people make a big deal out of everything because it helps fund their cause.

There are some students who will probably have a harder time code- switching than Maya did. It may not come as natural to them, just as learning to read does not come as natural to many students. Maya was exposed to both types of dialect, so it was much easier for her. She also wanted to fit in. There may be some students who are not exposed to the dialect of Standard English, so it may be harder to code-switch. They may also not feel the need, because of their culture at home. They may not want to fit in like Maya did and may not realize how code-switching will affect their success in the future.

Trish Edwards

Am I Guilty?

After reading the Delpit article, I began to think about one student in particular in my classroom. Lisa’s daughter, Maya, reminded me of her. She was the only student in our grade that was African American. Her grandmother had told me how hard it was for this student to fit in. She weighs about 100 pounds more than the regular student and spoke in a slang manner. In order to overcome her self confidence issues she became boisterous and somewhat of a bully. I found I was always correcting her. This year I looped with my fourth graders, so I have taught the child again in fifth grade. However, our school went through a transition period when a new school opened. Now there are four African American students alone in my homeroom. Her vocabulary has changed. How she perceives herself and others has also changed. I find that I was constantly having to correct her and trying to get her to conform to my standards. This was not because I was picking on her, but because this is what I thought was expected of all students. After reading this article I began to question what I was doing and why. I have let slang be spoken by this child to her same race peers and other students that I would have corrected before. I can see that she feels more confident this year being with people similar to her. I have heard this student code talk often when it comes to dealing with other teachers, who are not so willing to let her be her.

As far as the article, I am not sure that even I, a college educated adult speaks standard English. I was taught that standard English is the language that is written in books, and not spoken. If this is true then what are we to consider normal? Isn’t Ebonics just another dialect spoken in America?

I did like her theory about relating student interests to classroom assignments and topics, but is this possible if you have 6-7 ethnicities in the same class. Also girls are totally different. Do you alternate interest topics or assign different choices?

I found that the news article about Michele Obama was sad to me. When she stated that people accused her of sounding white- I felt a little offended. What does sounding white mean? There are so many dialects that Americans speak- which one is white. I have never heard of one. I do believe that there is an accepted dialect that a society accepts, but I don’t think that race should play a part in that. I think that she sounds like an educated woman. I admire her for the hard work she put forth to get where she is. I respect her for her determination and her belief system that education is critical.

In the Ovuh Dyuh article, Joanne harbored deep resentment for being made to speak “The Queen’s English”. I can see the pressure she was under from both sets of people- her grandmother and mother to become proper, and her peers and self to speak Trinidadian. I believe that through the acting company she was allowed to appease the inner self and parental pressure. My question though was that she stated her brother and sister did not succumb to the pressure to speak “the Queen’s English”- then why did she? According to her they both have permanent jobs and are somewhat successful speaking Trinidadian. I feel that when looking back on her life she wished that she would have done things differently. I feel that her mother was trying to get her to speak properly in order to help her social standards around the globe, not just in Trinidad. Often younger people cannot see the world as a global market that others see. I think the mother just wanted the best in life for her children. Speaking properly was not a punishment in her eyes, unlike her daughter’s.

Amy Reep

June 4, 2010

Katy Dellinger-To Speak or Not To Speak...

"Ovuh Dyuh"

In this article we see a young black girl who was facing a battle with her inner self. Growing up she was taught how to speak perfect British English by her mother and grandmother. This young girl was from Trinidad and had to face expressing her inner thoughts and feelings in the "right" way. By doing this she was socially isolated from her peers who did not grow up in such an environment that forced them to change their dialect in order to be thought of as accepted by society. By taking on the role of trying to "be something she was not", she was made fun of by her Trinidadian peers. The narrator discusses her many experiences in life, both trying to please her mother but also trying to determine her Afrocentric identity. Once she got older she decided to embrace her Trinidadian heritage and live by who she really was. She became an actor and because she could speak different dialects she won many acting roles and played the part of many different characters.

I couldn't imagine how she must have felt growing up facing the battle of trying to be herself but at the same time being forced to learn to be someone else. I guess the point here is that it is okay to learn how to speak properly and formally, but at the same time you must always remember who you are and where you came from. If I were to move up north I am sure my southern drawl would be looked down upon based on the fact that I have met many people who are from up north and will assume I am from a certain part of the country based on where I speak. I would probably think that I would need to change to not speak so southern so I would not "stand out in the crowd".

"No Kinda Sense"

"We cannot constantly correct children and expect them to continue to want to talk like us." I really thought about this quote from this article by Lisa Delpit and it makes so much sense to me. Growing up I have always been taught to speak a certain way and that is the only way to speak, but that is not exactly true. I do agree that there is a formal English that people should be aware of and learn, but it cannot be crammed down their throat by constantly correcting the way they speak informally. The way someone speaks tells about their heritage and their family and where they came from. If they are constantly being corrected then they will think that there is something wrong with their heritage, family, and where they came from. People should not feel that way. People should not have to change their ways to feel adequate. Just as Maya in this article, she was exposed to both kinds of English - the proper one and the ebonics one. She was not exactly taught these languages, but just picked them up by being around people who spoke them. She naturally learned that there is a time to speak a certain way and a time to speak another at a very young age.

I found it very interesting that Delpit talks about her experience of how she showed teachers how to teach young girls about hairstyles. The students made a connection with what they were being taught and were learning without even realizing it. That is what we should do more often as teachers. We should step our game up a little bit and teach kids based on their interest levels and experiences. Teachers should encourage students to speak out in their classrooms and they should feel confortable with this and know that they are not being judged on how they say something, but instead on what they are saying. Just because a person speaks a certain way does not have anything to do with their intelligence level. As teachers, we deal with very diverse populations. Regardless of skin color, "we must embrace the children, their interests, their mothers, and their language."

Michelle Obama "talks like a white girl"...

I found this article very interesting because Michelle Obama grew up in a Chicago neighborhood where she was surrounded by people who accused her of "talking like a white girl". This reminds of the recent article about Maya and how she knew how to speak proper English because of her mother's experience and how she was raised, but she could also figure out how to speak to her group of friends in a different way. Just like Maya, the President and his wife know the "code-switch" depending on the people they are speaking with and the setting they are in. People should be judged on their moral character, not by the way they speak, but this is definitely not the case. We are in a society now where people are judged on everything but their morals. It is pretty sad. Regardless of the color of their skin, people still have stereotypical views on the way people speak. Just like people associate African Americans with speaking "ebonics", Michelle Obama was accused of talking like a white girl. Everyone is guilty of judging others based on their dialect and tone, even though we try not to be. This is even more reason why teachers should embrace the children's heritage that they teach because we may have several different ethnic groups of children sitting in one classroom!

IDK...c u l8r

As I was reading the articles on Ebonics and dialect, I couldn’t help but equate them to how my students today talk and write in text messages. I don’t mean their actual texts with friends, but when they write schoolwork, and turn it in for a grade, their writing is in text message format. All year long I have tried to correct this form of writing, trying to teach them the difference in formal and informal. But it has yet to sink in.
Am I like Maya’s mother? Perhaps, but as a school teacher I firmly believe that my students need to know the difference between casual conversation and effective communication for the “real world.” If an adult cannot communicate effectively, then I do label them as less intelligent than someone who presents themselves well. Is it necessarily true? Probably not, but the image you portray affects how others look at you.
Many of my students come from lower income homes and do not have the best grammar role models at home. I feel if they want to grow up to be successful, then they must learn to communicate effectively. I can model effective communication for them in class and in the way I treat them with respect.
We speak differently depending on the situation we are in. We all know there are many different forms of communication, many different dialects and styles. Yet we all must know when to use which form of communication. I would never think about writing in text message format on a job application, or speaking “redneck” or Ebonics when on an interview or speaking with colleagues. However, my speech does take a more informal tone when talking with friends and family, or sending a quick text or casual email.
So where does this leave us? I firmly believe that as educated adults we must be role models for our youth. They are the ones that will be the workforce in a few short years. There still should be a code of formality and informality that we all are obligated to learn and use properly.
Jennifer Wagoner

Hola

Hi- I am Carol Sherrill. I am just finishing up my 21st year of teaching. I am also finishing up my grad classes! I have come a long way since my undergrad days. I was a PE major at ASU. Due to budget cuts during my second year of teaching, I was placed in a middle school classroom teaching reading, math, social studies and language arts. I loved it. So, I went back to school and added on some certifications. I have been in a language arts classroom ever since. I love to read and I love to encourage reading with my students. Until I started grad school, most of my personal reading has been strictly for pleasure. My pleasure reading has taken a back seat for a couple years and I have found myself spending a lot of time with research articles and informational text. My current interests include culturally diverse adolescent reading material and literacy strategies. I love to write, yet I find getting my students to write very painful. It is hard to get them to break away from form writing and be more creative.

My Literacy History

My name is Christy Findley. I have been teaching for 15 years. I have always taught K-2 with the bulk being in first grade. I was trained in Early Steps when I began to teach first grade and have always used its tenets as the basis for teaching reading in my classroom. I attended L-R as an undergrad and am happy that I was able to attend ASU for graduate school since Early Steps came from Dr. Morris. This is my last class to finish graduate school!
As a child I don't remember being read to. But the books I remember are the Golden Books like The Pokey Puppy and The Saggy Baggy Elephant. I was in one of the first groups of kindergartners at my elementary school and in first grade we learned to read in a series of basal readers called Little Pig. I fell in love with Little Pig. I have a few copies of these in my classroom now, and my children enjoy learning to read from them when they learn that I did. I didn't really learn to enjoy reading until I got to high school and could begin to read the adult books that I saw my mom read. She mostly read Stephen King and John Saul which became my choices also. This genre of book is still my choice for fun reading.
I despised writing, particulary in high school. However, when I got to college as an undergrad, I found I wasn’t awful at it and actually learned to enjoy it. I try to help my students overcome their “fear” of writing. I try to make it fun and casual and I use a variety of styles so that everyone can find something they enjoy.

Don't Worry, Ya'll Say What'cha Need To- Jamie Brackett

These three articles are connected in that they all focus on various forms of language and how language should really be spoken. Dowdy was forced to speak “the right English” instead of the way she was brought up speaking. The kids at her school all made fun of her when she said “ovuh dyuh” for “over there.” Dowdy believes that people should not be forced into speaking a different way just to fit in with the crowd. This article reminded me of my deep, southern accent and how I should speak. When I became a teacher, I told myself I basically needed to “code switch” to speak the language a teacher should speak. I was so used to saying “ain’t, ya’ll, what’cha doin, etc.” I told myself if I was going to be a teacher, I couldn’t talk like that anymore. For about a week, I tried saying you all, you guys, what are you doing, etc. Talking this way actually felt like a foreign language to me (much like the authors in the article felt). I agree with the authors in that I couldn’t just change who I was to fit the “right” teacher lingo. I quickly realized that I was southern, talked with a strong southern accent, and just couldn’t stop what I had always known to “fit in.” Once I went back to “ya’ll” things started flowing more smoothly in my classroom.

I don’t think people should be forced into being something they’re not. If you speak with an accent, you should use it and be proud of it, not ashamed of it. I was so glad when Maya got to speak Ebonics in her new school and felt much better about herself doing it. I believe as long as a person’s language is understood and he or she can effectively communicate with others, it shouldn’t matter how they speak. For example, I have a boy in my class this year who can’t talk. The doctors and speech teachers don’t know why he can’t talk, but he just mumbles sounds. When I first got this child at the beginning of the year, I must admit, I was guilty of assuming he wasn’t going to be very smart because he couldn’t talk. After spending a year with this student, I found out that even though he couldn’t talk back to me, he could still comprehend what I was saying. He did fairly well at math, could read small words, and had normal reading comprehension skills. I quickly figured out that just because this child couldn’t communicate with me like the others in my class, he still was capable of learning. I agree with Delpit, when she wrote that we shouldn’t assume cognitive deficiency just because a person’s communication skills may be different than our own.

The Obamas really should not have to “code switch” their language depending on what race they’re around. I believe people should be allowed to be who they are, and not be forced to communicate in a way that is unnatural for them.

June 5, 2010

About Me: Susan Hines

My name is Susan Hines and I am currently an Exceptional Children’s Program Specialist. I graduated from ASU in 1983 with a BS in Special Education. As a child, I do not remember being read to by my parents, but I have vivid memories of several books that I read over and over….and over. I grew up in the day’s way before computers. We had a set of World Book encyclopedias that had a volume of nursery rhymes. Even though I don’t remember being read to, I do remember knowing and “reading” the nursery rhymes. I attended kindergarten (which was optional) when I was five years old. My memories of kindergarten were of making clay handprints, churning butter, and doing a butterfly dance. We did not learn our letters or sounds. This started in first grade (which was a half-day for the first nine-weeks). I remember learning each letter, one-by-one with an emphasis on letter formation. One of my favorite memories of first grade was when my reading group was circled around the teacher reading our “Dick and Jane” books. (Yes, I know that dates me). We were beginning a new story and there was a new name, that my teacher said only I would know. The new name was “Susan.” I was the star student that day!
I did have books at home. Dr. Seuss’ Go, Dog Go! was an early favorite. (I had that one memorized.) I still love that book! But, the one that I first read was Blaze, (a book about a horse). That book was the turning point for me. Thinking back, that must have been when the light bulb went on for me with reading. I was one of the lucky students who did not have difficulty learning to read, although I didn’t love reading.
I recall my older sister always having her nose in a book while I preferred my coloring books. As a young teen, reading still held no draw for me. My sister would loose herself in a book, and I thought I was missing something, but I just did not enjoy sitting alone with a book for hours. When I got in high school and was assigned books for English class, I finally found books that I read that made me think and made an impression on me. Reading has grown into a pastime that I love. I just can’t find enough time to read for pleasure.
Literacy has become a focus of my job as an educator. Part of my job is to be an instructional coach for the special education teachers in my schools for our literacy programs. I have served in this capacity for two years. Prior to that, I taught reading and writing to exceptional children, ranging from kindergarten to 12th grade.
I began teaching with no knowledge of how to teach reading, children’s literature, or of reading development. I relied on grabbing materials and trying to pull together information, with some semblance of rhyme and reason. In the beginning of my career, there were not many materials for special education teachers. You often got discards and “left-overs” from regular education,… if you knew where to look. I was unprepared to teach reading and language arts to the students who needed the most effective instruction.
When I moved to an elementary school setting, I knew that I had to become skilled in literacy instruction or do my children a great disservice. I began to seek opportunities to educate myself. I began with participating in a training that was brought to our county through ASU. At that time it was called “First Steps.” After that, I was fortunate to have the opportunity to be trained in the Orton-Gillingham method of teaching phonics, spelling, and phonemic awareness. This was the springboard for my understanding of reading instruction.
I continued to teach students with reading and language difficulties using the OG plan and strategies. I also began to explore various programs that taught phonics, spelling and phonemic awareness. Over the course of several years I used and was trained in the following programs: Sonday Phonics, Wilson Reading, Letterland, and. Language! I have also participated in Reading Foundations training (National Reading Panel). I have been a member of and attended state and national conferences for the International Dyslexia Association. Even with these trainings, I still feel I need a better understanding of how children learn to read and the factors that help or hinder their ability to learn to read, write and communicate. I began this Master’s Program last summer. I am truly enjoying my classes and now describe myself as a “reading nerd.”

Susan Hines

Is the Queen’s English a part of white culture?

These articles were interesting to me because I deal with these issues on a daily basis. In my own classroom, I have fought the battle all year against “mines’” and ‘”gots”. My classroom is comprised of African American and Hispanics who struggle with the same language issues. What puzzles me is that while I expect a student learning a second language to struggle with verb tense agreement and overgeneralization of rules like adding -ed and -s, my African American students should not. They have had exposure and opportunities to learn the language that my Hispanic students have not. While Delpit suggests that the issue is teachers don’t care enough and thus students are not interested in learning new speech patterns, I have a hard time believing that is true of the whole nation. I would argue that learning formal speech patterns is more difficult than learning informal ones and that my student’s speech is governed by less rules than what Delpit refers to as Queen’s English. I do hear some patterns but I doubt it would qualify as Ebonics. It’s more a hodgepodge of all of the different language influences here in the South.

It was interesting to me to here Michelle Obama speak of being labeled white for her manner of speech. I have always thought the notion that the Queen’s English, what most would consider proper English, was a part of white culture as very detrimental to minorities. Right or wrong it is the accepted language of the professional world and perceived as a sign of education and intelligence.

What also struck me is what the newscaster said in this same newscast. It is tricky to walk that line between valuing kids, who they are and where they come from and educating them to face the word beyond their own culture. We all have to code switch. We all have formal and informal registers. Dowdy talks about the tension between home language and work language. Code switching is not unique to minorities, but perhaps the greater the divide between the two languages the greater the tension to reconcile the two.

Although I am not familiar with the history of Trinidad, I know that there are many variations on the English language and that while some are considered legitimate, others are not. Nor am I familiar enough with what rules determine a language’s acceptance to judge whether Ebonics is a language of its own. Regardless of what the linguists, say I doubt that the professional world will be accepting of someone who speaks it.

I do have to point out that Delpit’s comments on page 41 that “…Children are taught through worksheets or text books that make no reference to their lived experience. Teachers seldom know much about the children’s lives and either don’t know how or aren’t willing to connect instruction to issues that matter to students, their families, and their community. Nowhere is the student’s very personhood acknowledged or celebrated.” And then again on 43, “Almost no one in the school ever listens to them…” are sweeping generalizations that I do not believe characterize myself or my school. It is all well and good to look from the outside in and tell teachers what they are doing wrong, but clearly she has never been in a classroom with the full weight of a teacher’s responsibilities, nor does she comprehend that curriculum is not a teacher’s choice but dictated by the state’s standards, and that our time is severely limited by other responsibilities.

-Rebecca Ashby

Angie Somers: To Read or Not To Read

Has a child my reading history was mixed. I was read to plenty at home. I can remember my mother reading to me and my brother at night. She would read and page and then I would read a page and my brother who was younger would attempt to read a page. I can often remember my mom falling asleep half way through a page in a novel and therefore not making any sense. Sometimes I wanted her to hurry up and read the page correctly so that I could understand the story!
When I entered elementary school reading was difficult for me I am not really sure why? I had also been read to as a child, I liked books I wanted to be able to read books. In first grade I was retained due to my reading level, I remember struggling with the reading process. The letters on the page just did not make since to me. I loved the pictures and would read using pictures. My first grade teachers were excellent and taught me to make sense of what I was reading. After two years in first grade I finally got the hang of the reading thing. I still did not enjoy the reading process through school. I read because I had to read. All the way through elementary, middle and high school I read because I had to read. I did not enjoy reading I was not fun for me. I was not the kid that you saw with a book to their nose.
When I entered college and decided to become a teacher, children's literature became my reading! To this day I am excited by children's literature. The first place that I go to in Barnes and Noble is the children's section. I can spend hours reading children's books! Even in my adult life I do not read a lot of adult literature for pleasure. I will usually read one novel at the beach. I prefer to pick up children's literature and read. I believe that is why I fit so well in my kindergarten classroom!
So I have told you about my reading experience as a child, student and a teacher, let tell you some about me. I have been teaching kindergarten in WSFCS for 7 years. I love my teaching career and I love my students! I have a son that is a graduating 5th grader and will be moving on to middle school next year, scary for me!
I look forward to reading all of the entries on the blog and sharing ideas and comments.

Hello!

Hello!

My name is Marcia Smith. I am completing my 14th year of teaching---all in 1st grade. I am also finishing up my graduate classes with this being my last one. Woo Hoo!! I am excited about having some of my family time back after I finish up in July, but I will miss parts of the program very much. This program has been a wonderful experience and has added greatly to my literacy experiences.

The earliest literacy experiences I can remember were before Kindergarten. I spent a lot of time with my grandmother when I was young and I remember her reading to me every day when we’d lay down for a nap. Like many people of my generation some of my favorites were Dr. Seuss books and the Berenstein Bears. I of course wanted her to read them to me over and over again. And of course she did because that’s what grandmas do! I also remember very well reading hymns while we sang at church. It fascinated me when I began actually matching the words I was singing to the words in print! I remember discovering to my surprise that in one particular hymn, Jesus would rescue the “perishing”, not the “parachuting”! Who would have guessed!?

At home when I was young I loved to read riddles, joke books, comic strips, poems and Encyclopedia Brown mysteries. I loved encyclopedias, too. That is where I learned to read captions and skim text for the important stuff. There was also one Childcraft book on our shelf that gave directions on how to make all sorts of things. It was my best friend for awhile. I don’t know if I had a short attention span or what the real problem was, but when I somehow got the idea (probably from my sister who read novel after novel) that what I was reading was not ‘grown up enough’ and what I should be reading was novels of some sort, I pretty much stopped reading except for what was required for school. I read what I needed to, but I didn’t love it. I was totally hooked, however, when I read The Scarlet Letter as a freshman in high school. I loved the story, but what I loved most were the discussions we had in class about the book. That was a wonderful new experience for me.

I haven’t changed much. I still love short stories, Dr. Seuss, poetry, comics and a good (but short) mystery. I don’t read many novels, because the fun part of reading something that in-depth to me is sharing and discussing what I’ve read. Since realizing this about myself, I have tried to incorporate that into my teaching. I try to provide opportunities for my students, even though they are very young, to share their literacy experiences with each other in meaningful ways. I hope I am encouraging them to build a life-long love of reading-- whatever genre they choose!

Marcia Smith

How should we speak

Delpit and Dowdy and Obama Blog Post 1

The three articles that we read remind me of how each person’s dialect is part of their personality and heritage. Like it said in the introduction to Ovuh Dyuh when a person loses their language they pay the price for it in one way or another. In a previous reading class we talked a little about dialect and how society perceives dialects. I learned that society determines what is acceptable and what is not acceptable. Everyone speaks a dialect and a person’s dialect is unique to his/her heritage. Each dialect has a set of rules governing the language. I believe that there is a code switching in which we speak the way that we think others want us to speak. We have learned to speak so called “proper English” when we are trying to make an impression. The way we speak around our friends and family may be different than the way we would speak if we were giving a presentation to an important group of people. Our way of speaking depends on who we are with and what circumstances we speak under. I like the quote from the book that says that the war will be won when we speak in our own language and people accept the communication as valid and representative. This is so true, but so hard to overcome. There is a constant battle between what society determines is acceptable and unacceptable.
As a child raised in a Caucasian home I never really considered how dialects impacted the way we perceive each other. I did notice the differences, but I did not consider any one particular dialect better than anyone else. As I became an adult I have found myself judging a person’s intelligence by the way they speak. For example when athletes speak on TV I have caught myself thinking that they may not be very intelligent because of the way they speak. So I do think that we judge others based on their dialect and we stereotype their intelligence by it. Do I think this is wrong? Yes, I do, but the bias is there whether we want to believe it or not. This is evident in the Michelle Obama article as well. She felt the need to “speak white” so she could be a successful. The No Kinda Sense chapter talked about how students who speak a so called substandard dialect do not see their language being modeled in society and during school. The language they are presented with is standard english. So I think that they believe that they need to change the way they speak in order to be successful.

Michelle Moffitt

Naw, we straight!

Wow! I was amazed to hear that our own President used the terms, “Naw, we straight,” at Ben’s Chili Bowl. Why did this amaze me? I guess it is the idea that has been instilled in me that “educated people don’t use slang.” But that is not always the case apparently. I am starting to think that the most educated people are the best code switchers. It does seem like code switching would be more difficult than staying in one dialect. I see my friends and even self using slang all the time. I think what really matters is where you use the slang. I wouldn’t ever use it while giving a presentation in a graduate course. I wouldn’t ever use it while teaching my third graders. But I would probably expect my friends to pick on me if I used the term, “delightful” instead of just saying “yea, that sounds cool.” I guess what it really boils down to is who we are with when we use our slang. Slang to me is like walking up to someone you know real well and giving them a hug. While proper dialect is like walking up to someone you know just a little or you even just met and you shake their hand. It is all in how we present ourselves and who we present ourselves to. Some people may take offense to a hug from me. For example, I wouldn’t jump up off of an examination table and hug my doctor when she comes in to examine me. I also wouldn’t use words like, “your trippin” or “yeahh rrright” when speaking to me doctor. It is alright to use slang and proper dialect. It just matters where you use it. Also slang is more humble and welcoming. It lets those you know feel more comfortable talking with you when you use it. Like giving a hug makes people feel more at ease than a hand shake, when it is used in the right place.

Maria Blevins

Why can't my child read?

Hello all,

I am in my 8th year of teaching which is a second career for me. I teach 8th grade language arts in Catawba County. I hope to finish the graduate program next spring...provided I survive this summer course load. Watching my child struggle and cry every night while trying to learn to read is why I became a teacher!

Learning to read is something I cannot recall. My mother tells me that I was reading very young, but she does not remember the age I started reading. I stayed with a private in-home sitter during my preschool years. This lovely lady had a few older children she cared for as well. Perhaps the older children read to me or even helped me learn to read. I know I always loved being read to and reading on my own. Some of my favorite books as a child were Dr. Suess books. As an adult my favorite genre is realistic fiction, and my favorite author is Nicholas Sparks.

My current interest in literacy as a teacher is helping struggling readers, more specifically, readers who have been diagnosed with dyslexia. My own child, a rising junior in high school, struggles with dyslexia which was diagnosed late in her second grade school year. Her reading, spelling and writing skills are atrocious, yet, she is extremely bright and artistically talented. As a result, much of my motivation as a teacher is to help her and other struggling readers like her.

Karen

Did I hear that right?

When I was listening to the video about President Obama and I heard him say “Naw we straight” I was caught off guard! I thought wait a minute I did not think that the President of the United States would talk like that but I guess I was wrong!!! At first I thought that it was so unprofessional of him, but then I got thinking more about it. I felt like he was just relating to those who he grew up with. I was born in Canada and when I go home I find myself saying “eh” a lot more than I do here. I think the reason that I do this is because when I am in Canada I feel here it and it becomes natural again like it once was. I think that Obama was feeling the same way. He was with those that that he could relate with and he was comfortable and it felt “right”. I think that Obama does know how to Code Switch because when he is speaking to the public he doesn’t say “Naw we straight”. He knows when to code switch and I think that he does it quite well!

Natalie Enns

No Habla Espanol???

I have always had a love for reading. The act of being able to travel, take part in impossible experiences, and evoke emotions through the use of words is completely magical. I always try to make sure I have something to read at all times.
I have always been surrounded by books. When I was young I remember going into bookstores and purchasing picture books to add to my collection. Whenever we went on a trip or received a reward I wanted a new book. I was a huge Berenstain Bears fan collecting their stories. Now many of the books from my collection as a child I use in my classroom. I then graduated to reading series like the Baby-Sitter’s Club in later elementary school. Those books were so influential my friends and I would pretend to be the characters. As a young adult I was into suspense and more intense authors such as V.C. Andrews, Christopher Pike, and Mary Higgins Clark.
As an adult I love comical novels and those with strong heroines, and have been lately enjoying works by Nicholas Sparks. I was never into the sappy tear-jerker stories until my mother got me to read A Walk to Remember. Now we devour his new books and pass along to each other and my grandmother as well.
As an educator working in kindergarten and first grade classrooms, I enjoy passing this love on to my students. I have over 1000 books in my collection at school and my students are always delving into its shelves. They are organized by months and themes to help me utilize them more in my instruction. Whenever we are learning about a topic I try to find a book to go along with it and engage my students in their learning.
Currently I am finishing up my tenth year of teaching at an inner city school in Morganton NC. I have been teaching at this school my entire career and most of my students are hispanic. 60% of our students are hispanic, so a minority group is our majority. I love my students and cannot imagine teaching anywhere else. We serve 2 public housing facilities and 98% of our students are on free or reduced lunch. Despite these statistics we have been at the top of our county's AYP scores for the last several years.

Nikki Leggins

The Way We Talk

The Way We Talk- Tracy Icenhour

As I read the articles by Dowdy and Delpit I could see the connection very clearly. I find it interesting how these two authors have shown the intense struggle within people to fit in and at the same time show all they have to sacrifice to do so. In both of these articles having to comply or change who you are to be part of the crowd made them all miserable. Maya was able to be herself and feel confident once she changed to a school were she was accepted and could speak her way. In the Dowdy article it seems she too was miserable trying to “curse in white” to please her mother and to be a “good girl.”
These articles have brought up so many points that I have been learning in Dr. Gill’s class about the English language and the way we all communicate. He has said that we should not correct our students when they are speaking their own dialect. He has pointed out that all dialects are correct that no one is better than another, just different. I agree with him completely. I have struggled all my life and even more so since I entered the teaching world with having to “code switch” when I am at school. In the beginning, I was very stressed about speaking good Standard English that I was miserable. I teach most effectively when I am myself. Very Southern!
I have found that my students code switch even in third grade. They carry on conversations with each other and in the next breath ask me a question using correct English and grammar without having to think about it.
Nobody speaks book language; I feel it is important to know how to write correctly and how to communicate effectively, but speaking alone should never be used to decide ones cognitive ability. We all have our own way of speaking with our friends and family, just as we have a way of speaking when we are teaching. I do my best to model for my students the proper use of English and grammar. I must admit this has been a real struggle for me. My southern is strong “ya’ll”. I believe those of you who have been in class with me can agree with that. However, I know my students must be able to speak and write using proper English and grammar. It is required in the professional world I believe because the job market is so competitive.
The main thing I feel from this article is that we are not helping students be all they can be when we force them to abandon their mother tongue and take on Standard English. We are telling them from the beginning that they are inferior to or “beneath” us. This can then have a domino effect on their lives causing them many complexes about their identity and their value in the world. I believe they should be able to have their own identity and that they would be more successful learning and reaching out to share their experiences to enrich each class with a variety of experiences when they are able to express themselves in their own natural way without having to translate each word or thought into the “proper words.” There is a time for this, but this does not mean that I should not be modeling and teaching, requiring them to learn to speak and write in proper English and using correct grammar.
Embrace the individual, oh yes! Teach the child. That is my job.

Tracy Icenhour

Meet Me! by: Reshawna Greene

My name is Reshawna Greene and I have lived in North Carolina for about six years now. I am originally from the small town of Sharon, in the state of Pennsylvania. Since no one really recognizes that small town, I usually just say it’s near Pittsburgh. I come from a family of hard workers that believe strongly in the value of education. As a child, my mother would read to me nightly and take me to the public library often. I loved reading books as a child. I especially loved when I was read to. I had a small collection of books that I kept in my bedroom that I cherished very much. My grandma would read the Bible she had given to me often. It was a children’s version that had beautiful illustrations. I was a strong reader in school and was confident when I read aloud in class.
When I was in High School, I lost my love for reading and had to force myself to read what I was assigned to read. I even stopped reading for enjoyment. I’m not sure if it was the amount of work I had or the things I was assigned to read that killed my love of reading, it was probable a little of both. My desire to read didn’t return until I began this Masters Program.
I teach First Grade and one of my main goals as a teacher is to communicate my love and passion for reading to my students and instill that same joy for reading in them. I love it when my students tell me how far they’ve read in a particular book they’re reading for enjoyment and when they ask if they can borrow another one in that series when they’re finished. I want to spark the interest for reading good, quality books in each one of my students so that they too may carry a love for reading with them.

Reshawna Greene

Language: The Power to Divide or Unite

Dowdy, Delpit, and Obama News Article

After reading these three articles I began to reflect back to my own childhood experiences with language. I grew up in a predominately white community and school. I can remember having a Spanish teacher come to my classroom and teach me basic Spanish. I thought this was fun and exciting, getting to learn a different language and culture. As a child I didn’t really notice the difference in the way my African American and Hispanic friends talked. I was taught to treat others the way I wanted to be treated.

However, when I entered college I would have people ask me “Where are you from?” This surprised me because I thought I was no different than they were. I soon realized that my extreme southern drawl made me stand out like a sore thumb even in the south. I quickly became embarrassed of the way I talked and wished that I could speak without sounding so country.

As I entered my 1st year of teaching, I was extremely nervous about teaching 1st grade students how to read. I would spend extra time practicing how to pronounce specific words correctly. However, one day one of my students taught me a very valuable lesson. I was giving my students a spelling test and I called out the word ten. I practiced saying this word all week, so I was excited when I called it out phonetically correct. One of my students raised their hand and said, “Mrs. Rhoney that is not one of our spelling words.” So I called out the word again with my southern drawl and the child said, “Yes, why didn’t you say it that way in the first place?” At that moment, I realized that my students were not looking for a teacher who could pronounce all the words in the English language phonetically correct, but a teacher who could communicate and connect with them. This was a turning point for me. I still focus on teaching my students the correct grammar rules, but I don’t spend time worrying over the way I speak. I am who I am and my students respect me for that.

I think Dowdy summed up these three articles when she said, “The voice in her head does not match the tone in her throat.” (pg 12) In each article the reoccurring theme was that one’s “mother tongue” was inferior to the “Standard English”. It’s amazing how language truly has the power to divide or unite. In Delpit’s article Maya felt a divide between her and her classmates due to their language. However, when she went to a predominately African American school she found a connection with the language the students talked. As a teacher it is important for students to feel like they are accepted and loved no matter their race or language. Each year at the beginning of the school I have my students bring in “Me Bags.” Each student will place items in a bag that tells the class about them. It is amazing what you can learn about your students with this activity. This allows me to see what interests my students and helps me find a way to connect with them.

Another activity I do with my students is called “Language Experience Approach.” This is a research based language approach to helping children read and write. At the beginning of each week my students gather on the carpet for “Shared Reading and Writing Time.” We begin by disusing something of interest to the students (e.g. sports, food, friends, school, animals, etc…). Then I have the children dictate sentences to me about our specific topic. I write down exactly what they say on a chart paper. I do not correct their language but encourage their discussions and thoughts. Then the rest of the week we re-read our story and then focus on a few grammar issues (end marks, capital letters, verbs nouns, etc…). I purposely do not correct all the mistakes, because research shows that students need to feel like their work is accepted and good. I focus on different grammar rules each week and through time the students naturally learn these rules and it is reflected in their dictations and writings. It is truly amazing how much my students love this time. They love the fact that I write down what they tell me to and that we get to work with their words all week long. My students reading and writing skills this year have also improved tremendously. After reading these articles, I realize that “Language Experience Approach” allow students of all backgrounds to speak in their language and feel like it is accepted. This activity allows me to make language a source of unification in my classroom.

I really liked the term “code switching”. I never realized how much people do this on a day to day basis. We truly do speak differently in a work place then we do around our friends. My 1st grade students have their own little code too. When I heard Obama say, “Naw, we straight!, ” I was a little surprised. In my mind I think the president has to speak so eloquently and proper. Then, I began to think that he too was “code switching” to match his environment. Language is a powerful tool, we must be careful how we use it, because it can either divide or unite us.

Emily Rhoney

June 6, 2010

My Literacy Experience

I clearly remember the day my first grade teacher told me I could read. We had very old reading textbooks that had the picture of each character next to the lines they would say. The story was about a boy and his dog named Rocket. I remember loving the story and was excited when it was my turn to read. Later that night my family was at a local restaurant and we saw my teacher, she told my parents how proud she was of me because that day I learned to read. As I look back at that event now as an educator I marvel at the idea of my teacher boiling all of my reading behaviors down to a single day to say that was day I officially became a reader. I don’t know, I struggle with that thought. I have always loved to read, and considered myself to be a good reader. I believe that was my motivation to specialize in reading, to share my love and commitment to teaching reading to all my students. Professionally, I still struggle with vocabulary instruction. Many ideas have been presented to me throughout this program that continues to challenge my thoughts and practices and I love taking it all in to process. Reading motivation is also an area I want to continue to grow in. Many children are losing a love of reading and seeing it as a task, rather than an enjoyable experience. I look forward to all the ideas and thoughts that will be shared through this course.


Michael

Introduction: Laura Corbello

My name is Laura Corbello. I have been teaching for four years, all in fourth grade in Forsyth County.

Literacy learning, as I understood it--reading (print materials) and writing--has always been fairly easy for me. I’ve always enjoyed reading and writing. In elementary school, I read books in my free time and wrote many stories locked away in my room. My elementary school teachers spent a good part of the day focusing on literacy instruction. Our writing was authentic, always with a purpose, always focused on the writing process, and always for a specific audience.

In high school and in college, I realized that while I was proficient in reading print and writing using pencil and paper, I was illiterate in some new literacies, especially those centered on technology (word processing, blogs, wikis, multimedia, internet browsing and research). For example, I went to college in the fall of 2001 without a computer and with little knowledge about how to use the Internet or how to save a word-processed document. As a result, I’ve struggled to learn 21st century literacies effectively and efficiently. I still don’t know about half of what people my age know regarding technologies/computers and their features and functions. It is my goal to learn.

Because of my love for reading and writing, and because of my struggle with 21st century literacies, I am most interested in teaching students to become better readers and writers and helping students to develop a passion for reading. I also hope to become more proficient in technology and incorporate it successfully in my class so that literacy is more relevant and meaningful to my students.

Laura Corbello

"Don't rise Above Your Rasin"

As I was reading Dowdy’s article about her struggle with her dialect as a child and Delpi’s article describing the issues with language and ebonics in the African American community, what kept coming to mind was how these same issues are comparable to that of local southern culture and language. Not to in any way to lessen the challenges faced by slaves or a people oppressed, but the similarities with the language issue is similar. People who are a minority or grow up in a culture where dialect is a part of their “home” language face this challenge as they attempt to communicate with others in the mainstream of society. I live in a community that has a rural population with a large group of “good ol’ boys.” What is true in their cultural history and is still true today for some, is that if they strive to become more educated than their parents or family and as a result begin to speak differently, they are accused of “puttin’ on airs”. This seems similar to Mrs. Obama’s comment about “sounding white.”
The people who begin to use a more formal language or the language of the majority of the population sound differently than their friends and family. This is awkward and challenging for everyone. Often this is when they are scorned and told not to “rise above their raisin.” This issue seems to be common in many cultures with many languages and people.
Something that we as educators need to be cautious of is assuming that a student has lower cognitive abilities based on the pattern of their language, especially if it is representative of their culture. We need to rid ourselves of preconceived notions. We also need to also be aware of the challenge and responsibility we face to incorporate students’ cultural heritage in our instruction. This not only builds relationships with our students, it boosts their interest in learning as well as opens the door for tolerance and learning about each other. School needs to be a place of acceptance. Students need to be able to feel free to express themselves so that they are valued and not feel they need to hide who they are or where they come from.
At the same time, schools have a responsibility to teach students how to survive and work in the society where they live. They need to have the skills to acquire employment. Along with embracing the heritage that different students bring, we need to teach the language (written and spoken) of the mainstream population. I have recently witnessed a bias based on a person’s manner of speaking. I was present when a person, who was new to a group of people, was sharing ideas about education and teaching. Her misuse of “proper” grammar reduced the other’s opinion of her.
I loved the idea that Baker outlined in “Triangualism” of studying students’ home languages and comparing them to “formal” English. This gives the students the notion that we have different languages and they can choose which one to use. They don’t have to feel that their way of speaking is wrong, just different.

Susan Hines

"Over Yonder"

When I was reading the Delpit and Dowdy articles, as well as reading the news article about the Obamas, a few things struck me. As an adult, I didn't think about differences in dialect and how much they are a part of who we are until I began my coursework for my masters degree. Even though I am a teacher, and each year I have children with different ethnic backgrounds in my class, I don't spend a lot of time thinking about how they speak. I think, or hope, that for the most part I accept them as they are, and I don't correct the way they speak. I don't know if that is right or wrong, but I don't feel that it is my job to make them speak the way that I do.

I do, however, make sure that when I speak to my students, I do so properly because I think I should be a model for them, and have had the same difficulty someone else mentioned in their post where the children haven't understood what I am saying to them. This usually occurs when using the short e and short i sounds like "pin" and "pen." I try hard to pronounce words correctly, and have had to explain to my children that those short vowels do not make the same sound. It is hard for them to understand because they are pronounced with the same sound for them at home a lot of times. This year I have had a child move into my class from Wisconsin, and he often has me repeat things because he doesn't quite get what I am saying the first time due to the differences in our accents!

At home or with friends I do speak a little differently than I would with my students or their parents. This also made me think about my extended family who live in Erwin, NC and the way that they talk. They use phrases like "over yonder" in their speech and I grew up hearing that. I don't know why I didn't internalize those types of phrases and why I don't use them, but when I hear them do so, I feel like I am home. It makes me think about when I was little, just spending time with my family, and it brings back those memories.

I think that as educators it is our job to model what is considered to be the "norm" for our students, but it is also important to teach them to value their backgrounds. In my class I have several ELL students, and at times, they would rather talk to each other in their native language. I do not speak Spanish, and would love to know what they are saying, but feel it is important for them to feel comfortable enough in my room to be themselves.

The way that both articles referred to language and dialect as being a part of one's soul really makes sense to me. I think that it is a huge part of who you are and who you want to be. I also found the discussion about "code switching" to be eye opening too. A lot of time you do have to "cater" to your audience not just in speech, but in mannerisms too, and I think that all of us do this in some form or another every day. There are those times where I have to be professional and speak and act in a certain way, and then there are times when I am with my friends or family where I may use the word "ain't" or I might say someone "got no sense." Both of these personas are a part of who I am and I don't think that I could let go of either.

-Elizabeth

Look Who's Talkin: Erin Whisnant

In reading the articles for this week, I made many connections between the Delpit article and the Dowdy article. Although both articles discuss many different aspects of language, they are common due to the struggle that both authors faced in order to better themselves. I feel very fortunate about my up-bringing. I was always at the top of my class but I could still relate to my peers at multiple levels. The only time that my language or the way that I spoke became of interest to others was when I went up north with a friend to visit their family. People where she was from did not make fun of me, instead they were curious about the way that I pronounced particular words and would just listen to me talk.

In the Dowdy article, I found it interesting when she spoke at the beginning of wanting to blame her mother for the way that she spoke and her need to find a balance between proper English and her native tongue. The first thought that came to my mind was of my former school and the students that I had in my classroom. Most of my students were from other countires where English was not their native language. Although most of my students were born in America, their "home" language was typically spanish or hmong. Many of these children struggled with the issue of balance between their "home" language and the more formal English language used at school. I found that the hispanic students struggled more with balancing their native language and English. The more that they were emersed in English, the less they used spanish. Some students even spoke a mixture of English and Spanish. I think as educators, we must encourage our students to learn English while maintaining their native language. One professor I had in my undergraduate experience discussed the importance of distinguishing between formal language and informal language in the classroom. In one class he spoke of teaching his kindergarten students when they needed to use formal language. He would tell the students that it was time for market talk (meaning it was time to use formal language) and also give his students time to use informal language during the school day. I believe that this is a wonderful way to help students learn to use proper English while still embracing their native language or more informal speech.

In the Delpit article, I also believe that people are stereotyped due to the way they speak. Living in the south my entire life, I have seen many examples of this as well. Several years ago, I worked part time as a waitress in a bar. Many of the customers were from upper middle class lifestyles. The assumption was that I was under-educated. People would speak to me as if I were slime. I was not one that would allow people to speak to me or treat me as if I were ignorant, so I was quick to inform many that I was a college graduate with another job. You would not believe the difference in treatment once they knew I was educated. I have always hated the stereotype placed on certain people based on the job they work, the place they grew up or the way that they speak. What a wonderful world we would live in if people were judged on their character. For me, this article addresses this. I think that it was a wonderful idea to learn about the way language was used in the students home so that the teacher and students could understand and appreciate each other more. I can also see how understanding each others language, provided the students with the confidence and ease to want to learn and use proper English in the classroom.

The link that I found with the Obama's is how they could appear segregated from other African Americans because of the way they use language. I am still amazed today at how people stereotype African Americans as being uneducated. There have been many African Americans across history that have excelled at various careers. I think that the attempt of Obama to reach out and encourage African American students to rise about the stereotypes is amazing!

“Public Pooping” by William Byland

The first article speaks to a truth that we as teachers try so very hard to ignore: to get what we want out of children, we are often asking them to publicly poop themselves a little.
In the “Ovuh Dyuh” article, the costs of social affirmation, of this young girl, through learning the language of the colonizer was isolation from her people, but it helped her in school and in the society as a whole. This lead to a successful career with many other fringe benefits along the way, yet was as destructive socially as pooping yourself in the middle of class.
This is something I see every day in my classes. For example, I have two students from Guatemala, whom speak with great fluency, Standard Written English (SWE), yet find themselves isolated because, as one of my other social gang members informed me when I asked him to let the two, Leo and Jordan, join his group, “Na. They ain’t real Spanish. I can’t understand them; sides man, they ain’t Mexican enough,” coming from a Puerto Rican. Just like when Dowdy was made fun of for her “over there” comment and felt as if “two nations have been developed within her,” these boys represented two nations: the white and the Mexican, even though nationality never played a role in the conversation, just language.

And again, I continue to contend that we, as teachers, strive to force social pooping from children because we validate this kind of social discord because we try to kill “the Spanish or hick” out of our children by not allowing them to speak or write in anything other than the formal, that we, ourselves, do not do, when we are in our own homes. In my classes, I allow a mixture of languages and language styles and incorporate code switching lessons with great results, mostly because of Geny. Geny, was one of my students, and is considered to be the worst student at the school. She is constantly in trouble and will fight at the drop of a hat. So when I found out that she was being transferred to my class, I nearly had a heart attack. At first, there was no change in this associated behavior and we warred daily, until suddenly she stopped being an issue and started being the leader of discussions over literature and writing principals, and the girl that I thought would kill my class and writing test scores, turned out to be the girl with the highest grade average in the class. At the end of the year, I asked her what had changed in her and her response was, “You know those poems I wrote, that you let me write in Spanish, ya know…about the cockroaches biting my feet when we was sleepin’ in the run down house at the border when we first got over here and how my brother died trying to get to NC because we were afraid to go to the doctor cause we ain’t legal.. Well that’s why, because you let me be real. It was real.” She still fights and has a lot of issues, but in English class, she has me and is as different as a Martian child might be.
In Trinidad, the teachers try to kill student’s authentic language, which forces the children to make a choice between their heritage and the language of success, gaining global and monetary triumphs, but losing social abilities from ostrification. Yet in, “No Kind Sense,” we see Mrs. Delpit’ daughter in a world where both her first language SWE and the language she develops from her charter school and uses in social situations, African American Vernacular English (AAVE), are jointly accepted by the dominant leaders of her life, the teachers and her mother, and she develops into excellence as both a learner and a social being through code switching.

Delpit’s fear of the new language, when it first appears is understandable, but her acceptance of it as a part of her child’s identity is admirable and represents the true way that students/children should learn language skills from both parents and teachers. We, as teachers, spend far too much time obsessing over speaking proper English and it destroys our children’s willingness and love for SWE because it is associated with punishments, and to learn children need to want to be like us and not forced into something that they are not use to. For example, a coach can spend hours telling his players that they need to be responsible citizens and help out in the community, with little result, but put in one video clip of Michael Jordan planting a tree for Arbor Day, and every child will be asking for a shovel. We, as humans, only learn from people we respect. I can think of at least three courses in my college career, that I didn’t learn a thing from, just fulfilled the requirements for an “A” and moved on because I had no respect for the professors as they lectured the entire class on things that an armature should know, whilst constantly yelling at us, the students, for grammar mistakes and for thinking outside of the box about their precious literature. Yet, I can’t count the amount of things I have learned in the last year at ASU from professors who could care less about those issues, and loved every moment of out of the box thinking because they were learning too. A teacher at my school, we will call her Carol to save face, taught Biology and had the worst test scores in the school, probably in the country. No one could figure out why she had such awful test scores and why the students hated her so much. One day I noticed that she had 13 rules, with one in giant black letters, NO LANGUAGE OTHER THAN ENGLISH SPOKEN IN CLASS. I asked her about it and she said that she had already written up thirteen children for breaking that rule and could not figure out why the administration kept sending them back to class. I was speechless. Again, because she was forcing SWE on them and because she was mean to them because she did not respect their home language, the children learned nothing from her because, as they often said under their breath, she was a “Punta” in their minds. This shows the only real results of asking children to kill their heritage.

However, within the work, another important facet of this conversation must be taken into consideration with the example of the smart computer technician who could not be taken seriously because of her dialect. This example shows the extreme prejudice our society has on language use and validates our need to teach children SWE for success. Also, the Obamas clip epitomizes this necessity as well because many people would not have voted for someone who spoke Ebonics, even though they lost some creditability with their base voters because they did not seem black enough. When I was a hiring manager at McDonalds, I use to judge my hires based off of their ability to correctly use the language because, at that time, as ashamed as I am to admit it, I too thought that the ability to speak well represented the ability to think well. While that is not my current belief, it is obvious that children need the core values of SWE to be successful. Yet, they do not have to kill their native language and heritage to do so. The Trilinualism article discusses the use of code switching instruction that allows us as teachers to allow our children to have their cake and eat it too, without the embarrassment of pooping themselves in public.

The following example video is one that I often think of when discussing Ebonics, as one of my professors showed it to my class before his lecture on Ebonics. It does have a few cuss words in it, but it is funny, so only watch it if you need a laugh.
Steve Harvey-“Ebonics Dictionary” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=klxGFAnY4nI

Post by William Byland

A Brief Introduction

Hello, I am Zandra Hunt. I teach 3rd grade math, science and social studies in Catawba County. Since this was my first year teaching 3rd grade and my first year in a testing grade, I am coming off the EOG stress and nightmares. I am pleased with my students results.7 out of 41 students had to retake math.

I grew up surrounded by books. I remember spending many hours on my mom's lap listening to her read. As I became older, I remember hanging upside down on the chair reading and rereading my favorite chapter books. Reading is as much a part of my daily life as breathing. Summer vacation is my favorite time of year because I can visit the library every week. I love sitting on my patio curled in a chair reading for hours.

I love teaching reading and writing. Through personal experience and the Masters Reading program at ASU, I learn listen to my students' interest and plan lessons based on their interest. If everything goes as planned for the next school year, I will teach writing. I cannot wait to use the lessons and techniques I learned from Dr. Frye. I have grown in my view of writing. Writing is about self-expression and discovering your writer's voice regardless of the topic. As a teacher, it becomes my job to help the student find the voice he needs to use in order to express himself.

A Little Bit About Me: Pam Aubuchon

My name is Pam Aubuchon, and I am a kindergarten teacher in Catawba County. This is my sixth year teaching. I have taught kindergarten for five years, and 4th grade for one year.

I hate to admit this but I don’t remember how or when I learned to read. Both of my parents worked full time and did not have the opportunity to read very often with me or my brothers. Kindergarten was not an option when I was a child, so I assume I learned to read in 1st grade. I remember reading Dick and Jane books. So yes, I am a product of the whole language style of teaching. I do however, remember the teacher that made me fall in love with books. Her name was Mrs. Campbell. Mrs. Campbell was the librarian when I was in 4th grade. I looked forward to her read aloud each week. She read the best stories with such an expressive voice. Oh how I would get lost in the words. I would picture the characters and the setting in my mind (and I still do). She made reading fun and interesting.

She has inspired me to be the type of teacher I am today. My goal as a teacher is to pass on my love of books to my students. I want them to be excited about learning to read. I want them to discover, as I did, the many adventures you can encounter while reading. I don’t want them to see reading as a chore.
Pam Aubuchon

Open My Eyes!

When I first read the readings for this post, I felt sad. I had never really thought about how expecting others with certain dialects to speak white or at least “proper white” affected them. I’m white myself so I guess my thought was “why wouldn’t everyone else want to learn to speak correctly? Isn’t that the only way to get a good job, fit in, in certain social situations etc.? Reading about how these people were affected by having to speak differently than their mother tongue to be accepted and the pain they went through from both sides hit me hard. I didn’t realize until now how devastating that is to some, like having to give up who they are, their very soul.

The more times I read the articles and talked to co workers and friends about this the more I realized that most of us are required to speak another “language” at certain times, to climb that ladder of success.One friend who was raised in “ a poor white trash trailer park in the country” (her words) and who speaks with perfect diction and proper English in the professional setting where I know her explained that when at home with family and certain friends she speaks very differently, speaking the country, rural dialect. She spoke to me that way and I was amazed those words were coming from her mouth. I realized that I do the very same thing, not to that extent but still I do it. At work I’m very careful, though unaware to speak properly with perfect diction with my students and co workers but when at home I slip deep into my Southern dialect saying things such as d’morra for tomorrow.

I have tried and tried over the years to take the southern country out of my students of course to no avail, when I should be helping to see when they need to speak correct English and when it doesn’t really matter. I was, as one article mentioned, telling them inadvertently that their parents were wrong which ,of course, was hard for them to accept.

It just makes sense to me now to teach the “proper way to speak but to allow the kids to embrace who they are and the dialect that is a part of each family. I will definitely approach this very differently now.

Linda Bohland

Speak As Spoken To

Dowdy, Delpit, and News Article

Is you goin’ to read all these passages we was assigned? I am a true southerner by birth; in fact, I am a native North Carolinian. Everyone based on where they are from has a different dialect, and it is accepted differently depending upon where they are and who they are talking to. Historically, people have been treated differently based on their speech/dialect. Until recently, this has been predominately “white folks”. The dialect of those who are thought to hold positions in power are more socially accepted. This is the “listeners’ acceptance.” Based on knowledge and understanding, not all listeners will understand the same things.
In different positions people talk differently. The articles referred to this as “code switching” or being a “channeler of languages”. We all talk differently to our family and friends than when we talk with our co-workers in a professional setting. There are differences in spoken language, written language, and book language. Depending on the setting, I do not feel that it is acceptable for the teacher to give in to the relaxed speech of our students. For example, if I am teaching a lesson about literature, the student should be expected to use the language taught to talk about literature (idiom, simile, metaphor, etc.). This is an academic language that has to be taught, and used for students to become comfortable knowing what they are. Students have to have this book language understanding. Books are not written in the languages that we speak; therefore students have to be able to switch between their “comfortable” dialect and that of “standard English”. Even the President knows when he has to “code switch” and when to talk in this “standard English”.

Standard and nonstandard dialects are accepted differently. These dialects are not “wrong”; however, depending on the social situation determines which should be used in communicating. If your dialect is to read dog as “dawg”; then they will read hog as “hawg”. This does not make this dialect any more inferior, the teacher just has to become more aware and not make those subtle corrections. Not that the teacher has to become “fluent” in this dialect, but just accept it. Asking a teacher to change the way they speak is not a reality.
One article references that worksheets or textbooks are not relevant to students’ “life experiences”; I feel that this is the teacher’s job to make learning relevant to this. Teaching should not become an enabler for students. Not everything can be seen as “fun”; in the “real adult” world you have to learn to deal with things that you “want” to do and things that you are “expected” to do.

I almost feel that these articles are biased to this enabling quality to students. Yes, we want students to be accepted for who they are, but they also have to learn about those other “languages” that we have to use in our everyday communication.

Angela Steele

I wonder when America, the “melting pot” will find a seat at the table for its Mexican population?

After reading through “Ovah Dyuh”, “No Kinda Sense” and the Michelle Obama articles, I found myself perplexed with the struggle of language “barriers” that are set in our society today.

As a first year teacher, I worked in a school with a high population of Spanish-speaking students. I was fortunate to have come from an elementary, high school and college career that was full of Spanish classes. I found myself able to communicate with some of my Hispanic parents and students better than other teachers at my school. I personally never though twice about the ethnicity and the pattern of speech from my Spanish speaking students until after reading the Dowdy and Delpit articles.

I knew that my ESL kids had difficulty with idioms and sometimes understanding written directions or oral directions, but I found myself using Spanish and English with these students to help them get around the classroom and to communicate information home to their parents. I noticed other teachers in my school who were offended by those students who used Spanish in the classroom.

I would hear teachers comment on what they thought students were saying (usually negative comments, of course) and that their families were not welcome in our area. This spat of racism reflected not only the students’ backgrounds but their speech as well. It irked me so to think that some of those teachers had biased opinions about their own students because they did not like “the Mexicans that are taking our jobs”. I feel like this instance parallels how Dowdy felt as a young child who needed to “play to a white audience” or “one had to sound the part”.

I can recall some of my students who would speak Spanish to each other and then turn back on their English when they spoke where adults or other teachers were around might hear. I speculate that those students felt the negative feelings from some of the classroom teachers and my school and felt that they were a bit alienated as opposed to the some of the other white students in the classroom. It seems to be that those students were taking on two roles. In one role, (usually at home) they are Mexican, and practice the use of Spanish and Mexican cultural habits and ideas. In another role, (usually at school) they are still “Mexican” but now are viewed as a minority and not as smart of proficient as the white students at school. Dowdy describes her experience as a young Trinidad woman growing up to a survival technique called “double realities”. She notes that in order to be successful in her situation, one must hold both roles and maintain that balance to please all people involved. I wonder today if my students at the young age of 10 and 11 were able to and continue to play both roles in their lives. It’s a shame to me that students have been conditioned to play certain parts in order to survive the social norms day after day.

To go back to the Obama article, I thought about the comment, “To Obamas are adept at using language to send a quiet message: that black America, excluded for so many years, now has a seat at the table.” I wonder when America, the “melting pot” will find a seat at the table for its Mexican population?

June 6, 2010 Renee Hennings

Ashley's Literacy Experiences

This is my fourth year of teaching. For the past three years I taught first grade and this year I have a first second combination. I teach in Stokes County at a small rural school. I love first grade because it is the grade where children really start to read and view themselves as readers. I try very hard to instill a love of reading and books into my students. I let the children know that I like to read and that you can read a good book more than once. My favorite parts of the day are read alouds and guided reading. I love to read the students a good book and watch their reactions. During guided reading I get the experience of being the listener and hearing how my children are growing as readers. I want my students to enjoy reading and not look at it as a chore.

As a child, I loved books and being read to. I was not as fond of reading as being read to. This changed as I got older. I have vivid memories of going to the public library. I went to a small private school so we did not have a library there. Every week we would make a trip to the public library. We would get to go to story time and check out a couple of books. I looked forward to this and remember loving the lady who read us the stories. Her name was Mrs. Jackie and I loved to hear her read to us. She brought the books to life and the experience of reading a book as an adventure.

I learned to read through phonics. We practiced the sounds that each letter made. I remember having little books that concentrated on certain sounds. In kindergarden and first grade I remember being in reading groups and writing stories. I have always been better at reading than writing. I enjoy reading much more than I do writing. Due to the fact that reading comes easier for me I enjoy teaching reading more than I do writing.

Ashley Caldwell

"I can speak Spanish too!!!"

The Delphit and Dowdy article made me reminiscent of the students I teach. My class and school is majorly Hispanic, mostly of Guatemalan descent. There are several different dialects spoken by our students yet English seems to be the chosen language for our instruction. We have one ELL teacher who speaks fluent Spanish and one parent educator who assist the teachers when working with our 225 students and their families. Often when in a bind our custodian will have to step in and act as interpreter.
Most of my students were able to take advantage of the opportunity for them to attend PreK which they frequently enter with no prior knowledge of the English language through their early education or with the guidance and knowledge of another sibling. As I have worked exclusively with these students in Kindergarten and first grade, they are able to become very bilingual speakers using English in the classroom and Spanish as their social language. I am so amazed by their intellectuality and am to an extent jealous of their ability to speak a second language. I am so eager to learn how to speak Spanish having very minimal knowledge, only basic words that students have taught me over the years. However in many situations the child begins to disassociate themselves from the Spanish language and even in instances of refusing to speak it in the home which can be very hurtful to the parents. Often when I have tried to have a fluently bilingual student assist me in communicating with a non-speaker, the fluent student will repeat the phrase in English similar to the way I have said it. As an educator accepting and being open-minded about communication is imperative when working with our students. The goal is to have the student become comfortable enough in an academic situation so that learning can occur. With constant corrections from instructors the child will resent the classroom instead of it as the safe haven that it can truly be. Culture, language, and dialect are all key aspects in defining the self-concepts of our students.

Nikki Leggins

Voices Should Be Heard Talk is Talk

I was amazed and fascinated by the three readings. Me being, a white American and growing up in a predominately white schools and church setting I had not thought about the perspectives that Dowdy and Deplit took in Ovuh Dyuh and No Kinda Sense.

I find it very distressing that Dowdy felt that she had to play a part to fit into society that she could not be herself through speech. She states “ One not only had to look the part, light skinned, chemical curls for a coiffure, but one had to sound the part, perfect British diction” This notion of not being able to be yourself and having to play roles to fit in to society is very difficult. When a child has to play that role they never really find who they are. Always having to pretend and be something that they are not because society says that is who they should be. I understand that in certain situations proper English should be used. There is also a time that students and children should be allowed to be free with their speech and let their guard down. When playing with friends or having causal conversations with parents and even teachers children should be allowed to express themselves though informal language. Why always so prim and proper?

In the article No Kinda Sense Deplit talks about “Code Switching” a strategy that her daughter has learned at a young age by listening and communicating with others. I believe in today’s society some students have a difficult time with the concept of code switching. They have difficult time learning when they should switch the way they speak according to their circumstances. I may only see this in my kindergarten classroom. I have observed my students and I can see that they speak differently according to where they are and who they are with. Fox example I have higher economic students in my class that will speak in code or slang on the playground with friends but in a classroom their use of language is very formal. I also have students that speak with informal language and slang in any given situation. I have noticed that most of those students are from lower economic backgrounds and their speech is not based on their ethnicity. It is based on what they learned from parents and what they lacked from their parents. I am sure that a teacher in a different school may see something very different from what I have observed. But when you work in a high economic school speech patterns are not really divided by ethnicity they are divided by economic status.

The article on Mrs. Obama sounding like a white girl is very true. I do think society elects people and puts people in high powered positions based on their poise and speech patterns. I don’t think that just because someone sounds proper they should be classified as sounding like a white person. There are plenty of people in society of all ethnic backgrounds that understand how to use proper English and know when they should “act formal versus informal”. Just because someone uses proper English does not mean that they talk like a white person. I believe people in the public eye should be able to use proper English. Who wants a person representing Americans whether they are white or African American that can not speak clear and with intelligences? Also think that people in the public eye play to the audience that they are speaking to. That is the way that people relate to and reach others by making connections.


Angie Somers

My People, My People!

In the summer of 2002, after I learned I been hired to teach pre-kindergarten for the upcoming school year, I called the school to which I would be moving and a lady answered the phone. From the way she spoke, I wasn’t sure if she was African-American or Caucasian. She was well-spoken, from which I made the assumption that she was Caucasian, but there was a particular cadence to her voice that suggested she might be African-American. When she found out who I was, she told me that she thought she was going to be my assistant. This caused me to really wonder about her race because I had never really worked closely with someone of another race.

As it turns out, we have worked together for eight years now and we are good friends. Over the years, we have discussed those initial impressions from that phone call and she has told me that I am not the only person who has had a hard time telling her race over the phone. Like Michelle Obama, she said she has been told that she knows how to speak like a white person. She has told me that she learned that it was important to learn how to speak with standard English by her mother, like Dowdy was instructed by her mom.

As we have worked together over the years, we have become more comfortable with one another and we talk like friends, meaning that our language when speaking to one another is not as formal as it once was. In front of the students, she will use standard English, but when they are not around, she will sometimes slip into the language she uses around her family, such as saying, “You trippin’!” or “He ain’t got no sense!” As for me, when talking with my assistant, I will sometimes use words common to gay culture such as “Fabulous!” or I will say something with a lisp, which is stereotypically gay. When we see someone from our respective cultures behaving or talking in a stereotypical way, we look at each other and simply say, “My people, my people” with a shake of the head. We automatically know what the other means.

I strongly identified with what Dowdy was saying when she spoke of “assuming the best mask ever fabricated: the mask of language” (p. 9). Like Dowdy, I invented a character, the good student, and did all I could by excelling in school. Even though I did not like speaking in front of groups, I learned to do it well when it was required and I learned to read and write well. I controlled my behavior so as not to tarnish my image. As Dowdy states, I was trying to survive. I did not want to let others know of my alternative identity as a gay person, for fear that it would be my undoing. If I could keep up this character I had developed, I thought things would be fine.

As a kindergarten teacher from 1992 - 2001, I warmly welcomed students from other countries for whom English was not their mother tongue. It did not bother me that these students were not able to express themselves in standard English because I knew that they had not had the opportunities to speak this new language. For my African-American students, however, I must admit that I had a hard time understanding their use of non-standard English. This is not to say that I expected kindergartners to speak perfect English, but I was puzzled by the use of verb tenses, lack of verbs, and other “quirks” that I thought they should know better than to use when speaking. Unlike those coming from other countries, these students had grown up in English-speaking households. What I failed to realize was that these students were “echoing” the language being spoken in their homes and neighborhoods, the language spoken by family, friends, and neighbors. With this language, as Delpit states, the students were able to “revel in the rhythms and cadences of connection” (p. 37). And, at the age of five, these students were not really concerned about what others thought because they had, in most instances, always been in an environment in which they were surrounded by others using this same type of language. At this age, I don't think they were really concerned about "code-switching" either, because it had not really been an issue for them.

When I started teaching pre-kindergarten, my student population increasingly consisted of African-American students and I began to see how the students were “echoing” the language of their parents because I had increased exposure to these parents due to the fact that the parents had to bring their children to school and sign them in. Since I saw the parents much more often, I had more conversations with them and saw how their children’s speech patterns and language were often a reflection of their own.

In my first year of pre-kindergarten, I had to take some workshops dealing with literacy for young children and one thing I remember balking at was when the instructor said we should use the words the children say when they dictated stories to me. I cringed at the thought of writing something like, “Me and him is going to the store,” and then hanging it on the wall of my classroom for others to see. (In fact, just seeing the green squiggly line under the word “is” in the previous sentence, indicating there is a grammar error, is about to drive me crazy!) It is still hard for me to do this, but I at least make an effort to say the sentence in standard English for the child to hear, sometimes in a questioning format, such as “So, you’re saying that you and Bryce are going to the store?” I see this as an attempt to honor the child’s spoken language while exposing him/her to standard English.

Over the years, I have taken some classes to learn Spanish. While I am not able to say I am fluent in speaking the language, I can at least make an attempt at doing so and I can usually make sense of something that is written in Spanish. I will often try to convey a bit of information in Spanish to my Hispanic parents and students. I believe showing this respect for their home language and showing that I struggle with their language opens up these individuals to being more willing to attempt to communicate with me in English, a point made by Baker in her article.

Clyde Rice

Finding a Balance in Communication Between 2 Worlds

Dowdy, Delpit, & ABC News Articles
Dowdy
In all three of the pieces I read there was a common theme of finding a balance between speaking “properly” and being able to speak freely among peers. The coeditor, Joanne Kilgour Dowdy, found herself trapped between two worlds. She tried her best to live up to her mother’s expectations for her life by attempting to master British English. She was told that this was what “good” & “proper” girls are supposed to speak. This made her feel proud while pleasing her mother, yet alienated her from her peers and herself. She found it extremely difficult to live in both worlds until she became an actress. This was a very “freeing” experience because it allowed her the freedom to switch back and forth between speaking British English and Trinidadian. One of my dearest friends whom I met in college is Trinidadian. I saw many times where she felt alienated by colleagues and how difficult it was for her to live in these two worlds. She always spoke proper English, but had a strong accent. Many students who were from other countries stuck together because they were going through similar situations and hardships. I learned a lot from my friend over the years, most of all, she showed me her inner strength determination, when she graduated in May of this year.
I too have had to find a way to co-exist between two worlds. I am from the North and moved here about six years ago. At first, I didn’t understand all of the “Southern terminology” like “hosepipes,” and “Bless their heart,” but I soon learned what these things meant. I also didn’t understand some of the things my colleagues said to me because I wasn’t used to the accents yet. I just didn’t fit in and it seemed everywhere I went everyone knew I wasn’t from around here. But with time, that all changed. I developed an accent and have learned how to “switch it off” if need be. I also lose my accent when I go home to Pennsylvania. It returns after a few days of being around my students again.
I think it’s important for your own well-being to find a balance and a way to live successfully between two worlds. This will help you stay true to who you are as a person.

Delpit
The chapter, “No Kinda Sense,” by Delpit made me think back to my student teaching experience. I come from a working middle-class family and attended elementary, middle, and high schools that were taught primarily by white teachers. I wanted to teach in an inner city school to gain experience in a different school setting than what I was accustomed to. The school I taught at had a student population that was about 90% African American. The other 10% included Hispanic, White, and Asian students. I taught second grade while there and found it difficult at first to gain their respect and interest. I had to get to know my students and their interests before I could earn their trust. I feel that it is extremely important to get to know my students before we delve deeper into instruction. During the first two weeks of school, this is my primary objective. I know that I’m more apt to listen to someone that I’ve gotten to know better and I’m more likely to trust them. All students should feel valued, safe, and comfortable to be themselves and express their ideas without fear of criticism at school. I see nothing wrong with students “code switching” between two dialects or languages as long as they know which to use when.

ABC News
No matter whom the president is their life is under a microscope. Everything that they say and do is carefully and constantly scrutinized. I believe that Barack Obama’s life is under an even more intense type of scrutiny because he is our first biracial president. I think that he carefully plans what he’s going to say and shouldn’t be scrutinized for not speaking “proper” English when in certain situations. I like to see that we have someone in a position of power that can relate to the everyday American and feels comfortable enough to do so.
By: Reshawna Greene

Talk the Talk, Walk the Walk

If you’re going to talk the talk, you’ve got to walk the walk
So we've all heard the phrase "you can talk the talk, but can you walk the walk?"
This has typically referred to someone who preaches a certain way of life or method of doing something and is being challenged to whether or not the person actually follows that preaching. But what if we were to look at this same phrase from a different angle? How about, "Does the way you talk, determine how you walk?" In this way, we think about the question of whether or not the way someone preaches determines how they act in life. If we were to take the question even one step further, we could ask: Does the way in which someone speaks, such as their dialect, determine how they are perceived or treated by other people.
In these stories, I routinely found myself debating whether the way the subject was talking, such as in a "slang way", was altering, (whether for better or worse, or maybe both) their creditability to those they were addressing. Should Mr. and Mrs. Obama talk in a "slang way" to African American's in order to gain approval ratings? Does her talking "white" make under-educated African Americans feel belittled or unappreciated?
When students come to school to learn, they will generally speak in their "mother-tongue", a dialect that is used in their household as they were raised. So here in lies an ethical question: Do we as teachers try to correct their dialect? Certainly we still want them to speak English, but English comes in many forms. If we do try to correct them, are we making the decision that their parent’s dialect is wrong and should not be used? Will that cause emotional problems or conflicts for the child at home? If they speak differently than the other kids in their neighborhood, will they be treated different? If we do not correct them, will they then be treated differently by their peers at school?
Unfortunately, there is no clear right answer, and perhaps nor should there be. If we as teachers correct them, are we no different than the parents (or teachers before) that taught them a different way.
Let’s talk about the “talk”. Is it speaking your own dialect? Do you speak as Dowdy mentioned, “the right English”? Does the person and place in which you are speaking determine the “talk” and “walk” that you are doing? Are you “code switching”, or modifying your talk to lead a conversation in a particular direction, such as a successful job interview? I believe the struggle of true identity and acceptance is one that we all face daily, no matter the skin color, or language. Your language is a part of the walk that you walk; it is a part of who you are. So often, some people “code switch”, to match the audience. We often observe those in the public eye “code switching”, as Mr. Obama did at Ben’s Chili Bowl in Washington, D.C.
We teach young children morals of “being yourself”. Trying to “fit in” is a constant battle that people of races and languages face in the workplace, religious environments, community, etc. In the reading, The Skin That We Speak, Maya faces the battle of trying to fit it. “It doesn’t matter what other people think about you, you have to be who you are. It’s their problem if they can’t appreciate how wonderful you are (pg. 38). This is a valid point that Maya’s mother tries to make. It is apparent that Maya is asked by her mother to “talk the talk”, using Standard English, but being her true self, is the desire to speak Ebonics. It was fascinating to read and learn that Maya was happier after moving schools in fifth grade. She was happier and successful; she felt accepted for being herself. However, like Maya’s mother, was taken off guard when Maya replied, “Mom, you don’t have to worry about me, because I know how to code switch” (pg. 39). Being her true self, she learned to “code switch”, learning to adapt to the language environment around her.
As teachers, we understand that we are role models for children and that we should speak Standard English. I do not believe that we should constantly correct children who do not speak Standard English. I do believe that we should teach children to be respectful towards others, using their manners, “Yes, Mam’ and No, Sir”. I do have a role in helping the child become a respectful person; therefore I do correct students, when they do not use their manners. However, when a child speaks a certain way, we must accept the talk that they talk. This year, I have a student who comes from a low-income home. He is one of the smartest students in my classroom, but is also a behavior problem, which is reflected upon his home-life. When speaking, he uses a southern dialect, that he has been raised to speak, and will leave out words. For example, “I be riding on the bus today.” We must allow children to be themselves. We can not force them to speak or write a certain way.
Award-winning authors incorporate a character’s dialect as part of who the character is. I believe that it is important to share with our students, books written from different cultures and dialects. When doing some research on Ebonics, I found that the term roots from a part of African American history in our country, but has since been changed by recent culture. It is important to continue to use the text to teach the history of African Americans. Goin’ Some Place Special, is just one piece of adolescent literature that portrays the language of some of today’s African Americans.
I appreciate and have reflected upon the quote from Delpit in her article, “There is a reason our first language is called our mother tongue. To speak out against the language that children bring to school means that we are speaking out against their mothers, that their mothers are not good enough to be a part of the school world” (pg. 47). I plan to use this quote as a reminder to allow my students to “talk their talk, and walk their walk”.
Dowdy reiterates the importance of being one’s self, and speaking one’s own language as she describes her own struggle to survive in the battle of proper dialects and speaking. I applaud Dowdy in her determination to share who she was, and “wear her “own hair natural, so that we resembled Masai women. We brought our Afrocentric identity to the attention of the school, and by so doing, encouraged other students to feel free to express their Trinidadian attitude toward their education” (pg. 10).
Reflecting over the past few years of my teaching career, I believe that I have been in Maya’s shoes, trying to fit into the culture of “teachers”; often times, afraid to speak in my own language and code switching, like Maya, Dowdy, and Michelle Obama did in the articles. We have all sat in professional workshops, listening to the language that only teachers understand. We have our own language and abbreviations. For example, with the RTI phase, there is a new language of speaking about: tiers, Dibbles, and progress monitoring. As hard as it may seem, it is vital that teachers accept the new languages in education. We must accept the new “lingo”, while not losing who we are, and our true selves as teachers. As role models, if we want to encourage our children to be “themselves”, then we too need to be “ourselves”. I commend those teachers who have posted that they continue to speak in the dialect in which they were raised, not necessarily code switching just to be someone that they are not.

Katie Johnson

Odessa Opens Up

Hi, my name is Odessa Scales. I am currently in my seventh year of teaching. I currently teach 2nd grade in Stokes County and have taught 4th as well. I am in my fifth semester in the masters program here at Appalachian.

I am an avid reader and it has always come naturally to me. Unfortunately as a teacher I feel like this is my weakest teaching area. I want my students to love reading as much as I do, but I find it a struggle to help them. This is the main reason that I decided upon a masters in reading education. I wanted to learn about ways to enhance my students reading experiences. I encourage my students to read and remind them that books can help us escape and learn new things, but that isn’t enough. I want to learn effective strategies to use in my classroom.

I really don’t remember how I learned to read. I remember in 5th grade my teacher had a couch and we would gather around and listen to her read books aloud. I used to love this because it felt so relaxed and comfortable, which helped me love reading even more. This was also the year I discovered The Babysitters Club books. My friends and I read them constantly. From then on I have loved reading books, especially books in a series. I am currently reading the Sookie Stackhouse novels and it has reminded me of how much I need to read for pleasure.
Odessa Scales

Emotional Rollercoaster

The range of emotions I felt while reading these articles was everything from compassion to rage. My heart broke for the girls in both articles as they expressed the hurt self esteem they felt from wanting to express who they really were. I felt guilt. My first years of teaching were in an inner city area where the majority of my students were African American, and I can hear myself correcting specific students on the “correct” way to pronounce something. Through the last few years I have become aware of how “white” I have tried to make all of my students. This was not planned nor done intentionally, but my quick responses to my students were to correct their behavior or academic performance to fit me as a white male and the expectations I would have for myself or people whom I surround myself with. On the other hand, I am always quick to say in an interview or any discussion with people about education that the key to student success is building relationships with students and making them feel connected to their learning and learning environment. Those two thoughts contradict each other. Delpit’s examples on using the hair care products as “hooks” to grab your student’s attentions were brilliant and something I would could see me using in a classroom. “You have to engage them, or they will self engage,” is something I think while planning for a lesson. Maybe I only recognize the value of cultural diversity when it is convenient for me, rather than allowing that to be the basis for all lessons. How interesting and saddening to understand the thoughts of those former students all these years later. My eyes were opened wide at Dowdy’s description of how “white language” felt leaving her mouth; “Instead there were cold, metal sounds bouncing off her teeth…” Wow! As an educator I couldn’t believe that is how she was being made to feel about language! When do I ever experience such a forced language that almost hurts me to express? And yet, there are numerous students who feel this on a daily basis; this is counterproductive the goals of a school. We know children’s oral language abilities surpass their decoding abilities. If those students who are bilingual continue to experience roadblocks when trying to express themselves orally, what impact will this have on their reading abilities? “Death is silent; learning is noisy” My college supervisor would tell me that during student teaching. Realizing that students needed to verbalize A LOT while learning, I began to find a comfortable way to structure this in a classroom. However, reflecting after reading that many of these students feel silenced by the expectation of only communicating in class with their non- native language, I can’t help but wonder how much their classroom has missed out on. Yes the student themselves have missed out, but also the entire classroom of students has missed out on the ideas that particular student wanted to express. How much more rich and diverse could classroom be if only the idea of various languages being spoke at times in rooms was fostered? I felt rage as both articles described the idea of “code switching & mask wearing” to blend in and conform to the demands of their environment. How can we as educators want or demand, even though we may not realize it, for our students to create an entire different persona to appease us at school? I realize there are certain ways to act at certain times and certain locations. Seems to me we could present language in such a manner to students that values their everyday life and situations, and respects their ethnicity, but prepares them for the diverse world we live in to be a respected member of society.

Michael Lemke

You gotta be kiddin' me!

When I heard the President of the United States use the slang phrase, “Naw, we straight,” I was shocked. Why? I suppose it is because I thought, as a highly educated professional, he should speak as such. But then I began thinking that, I too, am educated. I don’t always speak using proper grammar and I certainly don’t speak the way I write. Why is that? Because we all speak and write differently (code switching) according to the environment we are in. When texting my children or friends, I don’t spell and write grammatically correct. Should the President be any different? No, and we shouldn’t expect that he be anything other than human, just like us. Perhaps if I were President, I might be more conscientious of that fact that I could be recorded at any moment while in public and always try to use proper grammer. I do think that using slang should be left to informal situations and gatherings. I can’t ever imagine using slang in my classroom or in graduate school. My students use slang while speaking in class and in their writing; however, we do have a classroom moto: no text or instant message language or writing on school assignments.

I have mixed feelings about Dowdy's experience. While I understand where her mother was coming from, I also know how it feels to have a perfectionist for a mother. I am sure that her mother wanted the best in life for her. If speaking "white" was the best choice for her daughter's future in that region of the world, is that any different than what you or I would do if placed in the same situation?
Karen

"Code Switching" the new way to teach

After reading the two articles I was surprised to think about language in such a new way. In the first article, Ovuh Dyuh, I was surprised by how she was judged by her peers because of the way she spoke. I grew up and live in a community where everyone talked the same. The schools I attended were predominantly white and African Americans were the minority. All of my friends talked the way I did. We all had mothers and fathers that drilled correct English in us from a very early age. I can even remember my mother the English teacher taking the phone away from me and hanging it up when a friend would call and ask for me, if I responded, “this is her”, my mother would take the phone away from me and in her sweetest voice say, “I’m sorry Katie has yet to learn how to speak, could you please call her back and let her try again.” My friends would then call me back and say, “is Katie there” and I would say, “this is she”. I honestly don’t remember how many times my friends had to call me back but I do know that to this day I know how to correctly answer a phone. The same was true for my teachers. If anyone in class asked, “can I go to the bathroom” there response was always, “I don’t know can you” we would then correctly say, “may I go to the bathroom”. This type of correction of our grammar was just part of our education. I can’t imagine feeling like I had to talk a different way among my peers that I did around everyone else. As a classroom teacher I channel my English teacher mother, by correcting my kindergarteners when they don’t use correct grammar. After reading the article I wonder if I am doing them a disservice by making them leave their “mother language” to learn how to speak the way I see fit. This was something that really bothered me and I began to wonder in my school where there is a large diversity in race and socio-economic backgrounds, if my students had to change from “Can I come to your house this afternoon” with their friends back to “may I use the restroom” in my classroom. If they do are they aware of this or are they just naturally “code switching” as Lisa Delpit’s daughter did in the article “No kinda Sense”. I have to say that the second article actually pertained more to me and my life than the first. When I first began reading about Delpit’s daughter switching to the predominantly African American school and picking up the type of language that they used I began to think about how as an adult my language and enunciation varies based on where I am and who I am around. I never thought of myself as code switching but it is something that is much more common than I ever thought about. I consider myself to be a relatively intelligent person and growing up with a middle school English teacher I feel that I have very good grammar skills when it comes to speaking. Yet I recently went on a trip to New York city and while I was there I found myself enunciating my words more clearly and never using phrases such as, “hey y’all” or how are Y’all doin”. These are things that I say in my everyday vocabulary but I knew that as soon as one of those phrases came out of my mouth I would be viewed as someone who was lower class and less intelligent. I think that this is the case everywhere, not only with Ebonics or even in school. Our language and dialect is who we are and tells the story of where we come from, therefore students should be allowed to speak to each other in whatever way they feel comfortable. At the same time it is our jobs as teachers to show them the correct way to speak so that when they are out in the real world they do not run into the same problems as the African American woman did who was from the South. I have thought a lot about my teaching and how it affects my students and makes them feel. I have come to the conclusion that for me I will continue to teach my students proper English when they are addressing me or other adults in school but continue to let them speak to each other in whatever way they choose. This for me is the best compromise I can come up with in order to allow them to keep their mother language and still progress in a way that lets others see them in a positive light.
Watching the video about Michelle Obama I was once again shocked that people judge the Obama’s simply because the way they talk. I took a moment to think about how I judge people in terms of their language and I think I can honestly say that I don’t judge them necessarily on the cadence of their words but more so on the grammar that they use when talking to me, an adult. I wouldn’t expect a fourteen year old adolescent to speak to his/her friends in the same way they spoke to me, but I would expect that when addressing an adult that they did use correct English. I think that people should look at Michelle Obama who is an influential African American woman in a positive light, not because she talks “white or black” but because she is a well educated and powerful black woman. Young girl’s especially African American girls should look to her to see how one should speak when talking to adults and other influential people and then code switch when talking with their friends.

Country Mouse Gone City Mouse?

B. Dowdy, Delpit and M. Obama

Let’s face it growing up in the south we can all relate to how our speech patterns and dialect predetermine a person, you speak slowly therefore you are slow. My daughter recently took a trip to visit family in Indianapolis, Indian. She was excited spend time with her cousin that is the same age, 16. While she was there she was introduced to lots of other teenagers at parties and other events. They liked her southern drawl and she was asked repeatedly to say certain phrases. She was asked if she knew Paula Dean and Andy Griffith. They wanted to know if she rode a tractor to school or if she had to walk. At first it was funny to Emma and a way into a new group of friends, but soon enough she was being mimicked in a way that did not flatter the south. In Emma’s words, “They certainly made southerners sound stupid.”
Now what makes this story so ironic is that Emma was telling me this story using an accent from Indiana and for several weeks after returning from this trip you would have thought that Indiana was the end all be all. So it took one week of “living” there for her to feel that where she was from wasn’t quite good enough. She had bought into what they were selling that they were more intelligent than she was because of an accent. One other funny note is that when Lauren comes to visit us she leaves with a very pronounced southern fried accent.
I enjoyed each of the articles in a different way. I started by watching the video and reading the article about the First Lady, Michelle Obama. She is so elegant and refined to compare her to the average speaker is insulting. Although the population at large may enjoy this I can see how group of young peers may call into question whether she thinks she is above the crowd. So does Michelle have the ability to “code switch” like the students’ in Delpit’s article? Is what we hear her true language of the home?
I was intrigued by what Delpit’s shared about Ebonics and the way it was intended to be a tool to help classroom teachers. I had heard lots about the push early on in my teaching career but never what I read in this article. It made complete sense and it’s ashamed that this push was so misdirected. I loved her idea of adjusting the presentation of curriculum to meet the interests of the students. I had to go and visit the websites she mentioned and they were very interesting. I think an interest inventory at the beginning of the year would be a wonderful way to make sure that what you are teaching in the classroom can be linked to something of interest in the real world.
Dowdy was faced with the same issue that young people face all around the world. Do I fit in with my peers or do what my parents tell me to do for upward mobility? For some it is language for other’s it is how we dress, style our hair, or who we associate with. It is ultimately hiding a part of who we are so that we can be accepted by the masses. Dowdy’s statement on page 9 of the article sums it all up, “I think that I survived my high school years by assuming the best mask ever fabricated: the mask of language. I invented a character who wanted to please her teachers and her dead mother”

Candy Mooney

Choices, languages and actions...

Growing up I remember having a language among my fellow social group members we spoke, that only we knew how to do in order to communicate our thoughts and ideas to each other without anyone knowing what we were saying. In today’s society children and adults have their own language too, and it may seem foreign to many people. After reading these articles and listening to Michelle Obama’s speech about the “White People’s Way” of talking I was actually pretty mad. I know I grew up in a household just like many others where we were raised to speak proper and when we chose to bring home “crazy talk” and use it, we were corrected and reminded of the correct way to speak to sound professional and “smart.”
After reading the articles and thinking a few days on what I read, I confided in different people’s thoughts on what I read, and finally decided that we cannot change or judge someone by the way they speak, but we do have to conform to their way of speaking to get across to them. In Mrs. Obama’s case, she is educated and even though she chooses to use fist pumps and “slang” in her daily speech, doesn’t mean she is uneducated, it only shows that she is in the modern wave and she can relate to today’s children. The article The Skin That We Speak, No Kinda Sense the author’s spoke of code switching and I totally agree with that comment. I as a teacher code switch throughout the day as I speak with my students, teachers, and other aged children in the school. Using the “in” slang and wordings catches the attention of students and brings them into conversations with me. I understand and can relate to Maya and the way she felt about herself in the all white school, because some teachers frown down upon me, because I choose to use some “slang” when I’m teaching, especially when I am trying to get a point across. It’s not wrong that I’m using that language; it’s just not what the older teachers like to hear. As I speak the language of the students, I feel as if sometimes the students feel more in tune with me and trust and respect me more. Both articles played on the role of the white way of doing things, and to a point I understand what they are saying, but is the white way the right way always. Sometimes I feel as if people think that the WHITE people owe them something, but do they? In the article, Ovuh Dyuh they talked about playing to the white audience, by looking, dressing and sounding the part, but isn’t that true for everything we do? We dress the part as an adult, teacher, church member, etc,…not because we necessarily think it’s the right thing to do, but we do it because we are expected to do so. I know that I would be content going to work each day in sweats; I’d be more comfortable and able to “play” on the floor with the children without thinking about ruining my Ann Taylor pants, but that’s not what is correct, instead I have to act the “professional way” in order to be respected by other teachers and parents. People go to a Country Club and dress one way and people go to a rodeo and dress another way. The way of dress depends on the occasion and their choice to act one way verses another. This “white way” of doing things bothered me about these articles; because it’s not the “white way” it’s the chosen society’s way instead. No one should be judged by the way they dress, look, or talk, but it is inevitable and it will continue to happen as long as people think for themselves.
I know I do not always speak the way I was raised to speak. I don’t always use correct grammar when talking to friends or texting. I don’t spell out all the words in emails, use correct capitalization or punctuation, but I don’t blame anyone but myself for these actions, because I know when to “act, dress, talk” a certain way to conform to the occasion or clientele make up.
Doing what it takes to get your point across is the only way to truly teach. We as teachers know that we dress up like a big dinosaur to teach our students about dinosaurs, we wear our most prestigious suits when discussing proper table etiquette, we do whatever it takes to get to our students and if it means talking in Ebonics to teach, then we need to do what it takes. We cannot dwell on the past ways as right, because those ways have changed, we as a society has changed, and we must educated the future the best way we can.

Meredith

A Little Bit About Me: Pam Aubuchon

My name is Pam Aubuchon, and I am a kindergarten teacher in Catawba County. This is my sixth year teaching. I have taught kindergarten for five years, and 4th grade for one year.

I hate to admit this but I don’t remember how or when I learned to read. Both of my parents worked full time and did not have the opportunity to read very often with me or my brothers. Kindergarten was not an option when I was a child, so I assume I learned to read in 1st grade. I remember reading Dick and Jane books. So yes, I am a product of the whole language style of teaching. I do however remember the teacher that made me fall in love with books. Her name was Mrs. Campbell. Mrs. Campbell was the librarian when I was in 4th grade. I looked forward to her read aloud each week. She read the best stories with such an expressive voice. Oh how I would get lost in the words. I would picture the characters and the setting in my mind (and I still do). She made reading fun and interesting.

She has inspired me to be the type of teacher I am today. My goal as a teacher is to pass on my love of books to my students. I want them to be excited about learning to read. I want them to discover, as I did, the many adventures you can encounter while reading. I don’t want them to see reading as a chore.
Pam Aubuchon

Come And Get It!!!!

Hi! I am a little late posting this and I apologize. My name is Candace Barnes Heffinger and I am 23 years old. My husband's name is Brandon and is a 1st lt. in the Marine Corps. I attended Appalachian State University and attained a degree in Elementary Education (k-6). Currently, I am teaching at East Alexander Middle in my hometown-Alexander County. I teach EC grades 6-8.

Ironically, growing up I despised reading until college. I did not decide to further my education in Reading until student teaching in a transitional 1st grade setting. Daily I worked with children in helping them to build their reading skills. I would do so through many different centers. The students that I have now are reading on a 1st-2nd grade reading level; if that. In helping these students I have bought many books on tape and take down their dictations. I have gotten many books from local elementary schools but the issue that arises is that they are too childish. I hope that through furthering my education I will be able to better help my students.

At A Loss For Words

After reading these three articles my first thought was African Americans are not the only individuals who are concerned with how they speak. What about people who live in the South. I have spent my whole life trying to overcome my Southern drawl. I grew up in a small, rural community. The words ain’t, ya’ll, and do you reckon are implanted in your mind at birth. Even as a child I didn’t use these words. I did my best to speak correctly. Somehow it didn’t matter. When we traveled north to visit family someone always made fun of my accent. I’ll be honest I felt dumb and self-conscious. Even as an adult I still encounter such instances. My husband’s family is from St. Louis. My brother-in-law always speaks to me using a fake southern drawl. My sister-in-law always jokes wanting to know how many syllables I add to words. I know they are joking but it still makes me feel self-conscious. I find myself rehearsing what I am going to say before speaking to my in-laws. When I return home though I can be myself and speak with ease.
Just like the children in the articles I have learned to code switch. I imagine at some point all adults code switch. We are more careful with our choice of words when interviewing or when speaking with an authority figure than we are when speaking with friends.
I don’t believe the mom in the Ovuh Dyuh article was wrong for wanting her daughter to be grammatically correct when speaking. She only wanted what she believed was best for her daughter. She didn’t want her daughter to be judged. What I don’t understand is why she wanted her to sound “white.” That implies that all white people speak correctly and African Americans do not. Michelle Obama made the comment in her article that she was told as a child, “You talk like a white girl.” She replied, “I don’t even know what that means but I am still getting my A.” I do believe teaching children to speak grammatically correct is necessary in our society. However, using correct grammar should not be considered a black or white quality.
Pam Aubuchon

The "white" way or just the "right" way.

I find these phrases, “You talk like a white girl” and “To curse in white” compelling. I find it interesting that both articles are assuming “white” people speak correct English. I grew up in Indiana where most people that live there do not speak with an accent. When we moved to North Carolina our family got a kick out of making fun of the way we spoke because we not only gained a southern accent, but we also picked up southern slang from our friends. For example, “What’cha ya doin’ over yonder?” and, “I ain’t over yonder”. I remember my dad sitting me down and explaining that people will assume that I am not very intellectual if I speak with such a southern accent. He pointed out that when I went to interview for a teaching position that the principal will want to hire someone that will be a good role model for my students and that would include the way I speak.

I see the point of the author in that African-American’s are being forced by society to code-switch in order to be intellectually accepted, but I think we find these same issues in white people that are not speaking Standard English. We even find this in our students who are English Language Learners. I have an English Language Leaner student who might get placed in the Academically Gifted Program, but he continues to struggle with placing his verbs in the correct place, which has been identified by his peers. I think we are trying to teach our students the “right” way, not the “white” way. Dictionary.com defines Standard English. Check out the web page: http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/standard+english . Shouldn’t we want our students to be considered the “educated people” by using the correct form of English. Even more important, shouldn’t we want our students to be understood by the people/community around them. I definitely believe students should be allowed to use their slang language informally, but should be expected to code-switch during class time because that is the reality of our society and I’m not sure that it is such a bad thing.

I definitely understand the relevance of making connections with our students and their interests in order to get their attention in school, but I think this is true when you teach any skill or objective in school. In the article, “No Kinda Sense”, the author makes reference to creating a unit on hair for the African-American girls that are so interested in becoming hairstylists. I definitely understand making connections to the real world while teaching the skills and objectives needed. I think students become more personally invested and remember the material for a longer period of time when they feel connected personally to the material at hand. I liked that Michelle Obama said that she didn’t know what it meant to talk like a white girl, but she was still making A’s in school. Hopefully students will make the connection between speaking and writing well to making something of yourself in life. I’m not sure I completely agree with deciding if a black person acts too white or not. They seem to make this decision on the way they speak. I wouldn’t be surprised if there is research out there that proves that there are just as many whites as there are any other ethnic group that DO NOT speak Standard English. I can think of several “white” adults right now! I think this issue has a wider spectrum of people involved than the articles and broadcast acknowledged. This is an issue occuring in all types of schools that lots of teachers are struggling with each day.

Angie Sigmon

More About Marsha

My name is Marsha Warren and I have taught 1st grade at a school in Catawba County for 12 years. I also taught 4th grade for half a year and I taught a Kindergarten/1st grade combination for 1 year. I have been married for 12 years to William and we have 2 beautiful daughters, Stacie, 10, and Lyndsie, 6.
I can't remember exactly when I learned to read, but I know I was reading in Kindergarten. I have always LOVED reading- I think I inherited this trait from my mom! My favorite authors growing up were Beverly Cleary and Judy Blume. I am not able to read for enjoyment as much now, but I still find myself reading every chance I get. My favorite author now is Karen Kingsbury.
I don't love writing as much as I love reading. It was never my favorite subject in school. I find myself having trouble expressing myself through words...although I do a better job of expressing myself with words than by speaking.
I love teaching first grade and one of my goals as a first grade teacher is to hopefully instill in my students the same love of books that I have. I love seeing my students get excited when they start reading for enjoyment and choosing books from a certain author we've studied in class. My joy now comes from watching my youngest daughter's reading development...it's awesome!
I decided to enroll in the Master's Program in Reading because I wanted a better understanding of the reading process and also how it develops in different individuals. I think this information can help me tremendously as a first grade teacher.
Marsha Warren

"My mama couldn't get her car crunk."

While reading these articles, I asked myself if I have used this "code switching" concept before. I didn't have to think long before I realized that it took me at least two years before I understood the "southern dialect." As most people know, it is easy to spot a person from another part of the country, let alone from another country. Language has been a huge part of my life because I have had to almost like a child listen to others in order to understand and speak the language. It is not a big deal to me anymore, but I used to call my parents in Wisconsin after moving here and tell them the dumb thing I did that day at school because I had no idea what my students were telling me. It wasn't that I couldn't understand them, although I did have to ask them to repeat themselves several time at first, but it was the vocabulary and the way they stated things that I didn't get. One day after school I saw one of my third graders who was a bus rider still hanging around. I asked her what happened and if she missed the bus? She told me she remembered last minute she had an appointment and that she was supposed to be a car rider. Being the honest student she was, I said ok, but it's now 4:00? I asked her if she called her mom to make sure she was coming and her response was, "Yah, Mz. Boughton I did, but my mama couldn't get her car crunk." I said ok and that I'd see her tomorrow, and walked back to my room and remember just sitting there going, what the heck did she say? Using what I have experienced made me become more aware of what many kids go through that I didn't really understand. Children speak their language and I am so quick to correct them to the "white" language. I try not to judge people who speak with horrible grammar and vocabulary, but it seems first nature to do that. I have become a teacher who wants all my children no matter what color their skin, to speak the best "educated" language and I never realized that it's ok to let them just talk. But, where do we draw the line? I can't go home at the end of the day and feel like I've done my job well if I allow discussions and speaking to be full of incorrect grammar.

Abby Boughton

Say it right?!?!?

There were so many things running through my mind as I read these articles. I "flashed back" to my childhood when I would say something and my older brother would say, "Don't say it like that or others will think you're a 'Country Bump!' " He was not being mean, he just didn't want people to say negative things to me or think negatively about me.
My mother grew up in the NC mountains (Bakersville) and the dialect from people who live there is different than from where we live. I grew up with family members saying words like "yuns" and "y-hear." This was normal to me and I didn't think anything about it...these people are family- ones I dearly love. As I was reading the Delpit article, I thought about these words and about how I "unconsciously acquired" (Krashen) some of the vocabulary from my mama's family. These words seemed even more foreign when you added them to my very-pronounced-Southern-drawl.
Growing up, I really didn't have to worry about "being different" because of my speech because a lot of kids, in the younger grades especially, accept others as they are. This is probably also because my older brother called my attention to my speech quite often. I think I started really paying attention to the way I talk when I started taking a public speaking course in college. I started to try really hard to not talk with such a pronounced Southern drawl.
I still am very conscious of my accent when talking in front of people, including my students. When I am around my friends, I relax and my accent becomes more pronounced. After reading Delpit's article, I now know this is "code-switching." I do not want people to stereotype me just because of my accent and so I change it depending on whom I'm talking to.
I wrote about all of this to make the point that biases come about not only from race...I think we all are stereotyped at one time or another for one reason or another. I do, however, think it's extremely sad that some people feel they need to change "physically" in order to be accepted. My heart went out to both of the girls in the articles we read because they felt they needed to change physically, among other ways, to be accepted by peers.
Marsha Warren

June 7, 2010

What Chu Talkin' 'Bout?

I think we all find ourselves speaking differently depending on our audiences. I talk to my husband differently than I talk to parents of students. I talk to my friends much different than I talk to my students or my pastor of my parents. Why? It is almost like I am an actress and In the Delpit article, I can almost hear her daughter talking to her friends. Why does there have to be such pressure to be "white and right"? The Obama article sent the message to me that sounding white=sounding intelligent. I have a hard time with that. Speaking in a certain way should not be a sign that you are smarter than others. Unfortunately, that is not the case. Obviously from the articles, children are encouraged to keep the stereotypes alive. I am afraid that if we encourage children to conform to a certain way of speaking, we will destroy cultural diversity and individuality. At the same time, I do feel that t is extremely important that all people should be able to communicate effectively. There are times when my boys talk to me and I think I might need a translator. It is my hope for my children and my students that they can communicate in a clear, concise manner.
Carol Sherrill

Michelle Obaba

Michelle Obama

I think it is very obvious that the Obamas know very well how to use language to their advantage—and I mean that in a positive way. Language is a powerful tool. It is a tool that can be used to hurt or heal, build or tear down. I think we all adapt our words to our audience. If we don’t keep our audience in mind we may not be listened to with as much credibility as we could. I don’t think Michelle Obama or anyone else should have to speak a certain way to earn respect. The fact is, however, people are often judged more by how they say something than by what they say. I think this is especially true with first impressions.

One other point I wanted to make about the video clip is, I am glad that when President Obama told the man in the shop, “Naw, we straight”, that it was seen as a “tip of the hat”. I think it could easily have been seen as an insult, although it was not meant that way. Again, choice of language depended on the audience. It is something almost all of us do, some just much better than others.

Over Yonder

Over Yonder

Growing up on a farm in rural Surry County was a wonderful thing. I can, however, relate in a small way to the issues Dowdy experienced growing up. As a young child, I was pretty much unaware of my country accent. As I grew older I was exposed to more people (people outside Surry County), I started to be teased a little about my accent. When I was a teenager I went to a church summer camp in Greensboro. Many of the people I met wanted to know if I was from Texas! These were kids from Greensboro—an hour and a half away from where I lived. I started to become very conscious of the way I spoke, as well as the way other people back home spoke. I was proud of where I was from, but became very aware of the stigma associated with being a “hick”. This was not how I wanted to portray myself. Like Dowdy I soon came to realize that I was able to speak two different languages, the one of over there and the one of over yonder. The language of over yonder is still in me, but reserved for special occasions, such as when I am helping my husband or my brother work on the fence around our house, on the farm that has been in my family for generations. Those are the times that I would point to something over yonder in the pasture. Those are the times when I, too, am connecting with my past and feeling my roots.

Marcia Smith

The Skin That We Speak

The Skin That We Speak

The whole time I was reading this article I was thinking about my ELL kids and how what Delpit was saying about African American language as a second language applied to my Spanish speaking students. I loved that her 11 year old daughter acknowledged that she knew the difference between her new found language and Standard English, and when to use each of them. I also appreciated the fact that Delpit could see the opportunity to relate to and teach students through their interests, such as the “Luster’s Pink Oil Lotion Moisturizer”. I think she hits a key point of effective instruction—the kids have to be able to relate and see purpose in what they are learning.
I have to say though, I was a little offended by some of her statements. She stated that students rarely get to talk in class. Teaching 1st grade as well as 30% Hispanic population, I know the importance of oral language development and giving students plenty of opportunities to talk to each other, if for nothing else than just the practice of using the language. She also said that when students do get the opportunity to speak and use “what the teacher considers to be bad English,” the students are told they are wrong and must “fix” their mistakes. She implies that the students are embarrassed by their teacher, made to correct their grammar, and feel bad about. She says this like it is common practice. I understand her point, but I think she needs to keep in mind that there are lots of teachers out there who welcome and embrace cultural differences in our students, including their native language.

Marcia Smith

An introduction of Me

My name is Sally Elliott and I am a middle school reading teacher in Stokes Co. I love to read and reading has always come quite naturally to me. My mom tells me that when I was five I was reading the Charlotte Observer. I have passed this trait on to my own daughter who is also a voracious reader. When I came through my elementary education undergraduate program at UNC Greensboro, it was during the whole language era and that’s how I learned to teach reading and language arts. It took a few years, but I finally began to realize that kids were coming into middle school without the necessary skills to actually decode; much less read for comprehension. That’s when I really became interested in the mechanics of reading. Not long after, I was given the opportunity to teach the READ180 program at my school. I have been in this position for three years and I love it. It didn’t take me long, however, to realize that I needed to know a lot more about how to teach reading if I was going to be able to help these students. This is why I enrolled in the reading master’s program. I know that I am the last hope some of these students might have. High school is all about content and there is no reading teacher there to support them. I never want to think that a student drops out of school simply because they never learned to read proficiently.

It's More About Understanding the Registers

I have mixed feelings about the article “Ovuh Dyuh”. On the one hand I see the relevance of being able to speak in a formal register. For example, if I were about to be operated on I would not want my surgeon to explain the procedure to me in a grammatically incorrect swirl of jargon and slang. This would make me feel very nervous and doubtful of his skills. Therefore, I think this is more about formal and conversational registers and doesn’t really have a lot to do with culture. I know this is a loaded statement, but I’m willing to put it out there. I understand that Dowdy was coming from a very unique situation. She was faced with accepting and practicing a language of a group of people that had enslaved her own. This would be very difficult for any of us to accept. For most people, our acceptance of “the Queen’s English” is not so drastic. It’s more about accepting the idea that people judge us based on how we present ourselves and our ideas. When I used to teach at the community college, I had a young woman share a story with the class concerning this very topic. She was an African-American woman who was from New York and she spoke with a heavy New York accent and used lots of street slang in her speech. She told the class that, although she was proud of her background, she realized that her dialect was a hindrance when looking for a job. She had interviewed for several positions as a bank teller but kept getting rejected. Her mother finally suggested she “speak more professionally” at the next interview. The changed worked, and she was hired. She stated that she realized there was a time and place for her formal and her conversational register. When I was in college, all teaching academy students had to pass an oral language assessment. If the assessors thought your accents were to “thick”, you were enrolled in a speech class to try and alleviate the problem. Again, I understand the purpose of this. Ultimately, I don’t think it’s about giving up your culture or who you are; it’s more about finding your place in society. Communication is a very important part of how we interact with each other and the world and it’s crucial that we understand how to adjust and do this appropriately; no matter what the situation. - Sally Elliott

Hay, Ovuh Heah!

By Christy Findley
When I first started reading the articles and listening to M. Obama, I was sort of offended. I am southern and not african american, but the articles made it seem as if the two are synonomous. I speak southern and I am not african american. I understood what was being said about the mother and grandmother trying to get her to speak properly. I also understood how that made her feel. However, I think in the long run, it was a benefit for her life. She is a published author. I feel the same way about what Michelle Obama went through. I think it is a shame that her friends made fun of her, but I think for any person to make it in a professional arena (white, black, yellow), he or she has to be able to speak proper English when it is appropriate.
When I was in high school, I had a teacher who always told us "you are what other people think you are." It offended a lot of people, but he explained it well. He said you can wear long hair, leather, have tatoos, whatever you want. You can be whatever you want. But in life, your job, livelihood, spouse, and treatment in public will be based on how others view you. So you can look like an outcast or hoodlum, but don't get offended when people treat you like you are. I think this also applies to how we speak. When we are with our friends, we can talk like they talk, but when we are at church or on the job, we must speak how it is expected. Or don't be upset by the consequences.
I don't remember ever thinking that I sounded strange or ignorant. I always did well in school and could write well with good grammar and syntax. The year I graduated from high school, I took a trip with a friend to San Diego. We visited the sister of a friend and her family laughed and laughed at the way we talked. I asked for "ice" in a restuarant and her husband cracked up because he said I asked for "ass". It was an eye opening experience. It was the first time I began to worry about sounding ignorant. It was the beginning of my OCDness with language. I will listen to my principle on the intercom or the student teacher in my classroom and hear every grammatical mistake they make or every mispronunciation. It makes me cringe because I think it makes them sound unintelligent even though I know they are not.
In my first grade classroom, we do phonics of course. We often discuss how we say things and how they are supposed to sound by their spellings. We say "fawn" and it is "phone" with a long o sound. We say "hin" and it is "hen" with a short e sound. My kids find these discussions interesting, funny, and it often helps them learn the spellings that we, as southerners, find hard to "sound out". We do the same thing with noun-verb usage. For instance, in the south, we say "I seen it" but we should say "I saw it". We just discuss those kinds of things so they know the correct way, but we don't say negative things about how our parents or grandparents talk.
In my school, there are almost no ELL children, so my frame of reference for that area is limited. However, I learned about code switching long ago. I think it is very easy for children to learn which "language" to use when. I think it is easy for the same reasons it is easier for children to learn a second or third language than it is for adults. My own children talk differently with their friends than they do with me or their teachers. Even as an adult, I do not speak with my professors or boss, the same way that I speak with my family or friends.
I think I would be able to relate more to these articles if I taught high school or middle school. First graders just don't struggle much with these issues. I am just beginning to touch on these issues with my own children. My oldest son has begun to use phrases that I don't understand or don't like. Some I let slide, others I do not. He and his friends say "that is so gay" and I have told him he is not allowed to say that. They also say "what the?!" which I don't like but I let it slide. I want to let him express himself within reason and without prejudice.
Christy Findley

Is how you talk really that important?

Dowdy “Ovuh Dyuh”

I enjoyed reading this article and it made me think. It is sad that people have to use the time and energy pretending to be someone they are not so they can fit in. People are way too judgmental of people who are different from them. When I was doing my student teaching I was at a school that was very diverse. If you were white you were in the minority. I must admit that I was nervous and felt out of place at times. Throughout my teaching experience I got to know each of the children in my class as a person and I learned about their cultures and families. I would not trade this experience for anything in the world. It opened my eyes and made me realize that not every child comes from a traditional family. I think it made me a better teacher and it helped me to understand the importance of accepting the children for who they are and where they come from.

I felt bad for Joanne because she was being forced to talk in the Queen’s English. She had so much pressure from her mom and grandma to talk a certain way. I can’t imagine having the constant pressure of making sure I am speaking the “right” way all the time. I believe she would have had a much happier life if she could have been able to just be herself. As teachers we need to accept children for who they are and where they come from. We need to embrace their differences and help them learn from each other.

Delpit “No Kinda Sense”

This article really spoke to me as a teacher. Educators are not getting to know their students and this is having an impact on how students learn, talk and behave. I agree with the article that teachers spend way too much time talking and do not give children a chance to talk in class. Your classroom needs to be an inviting place that allows children to share who they are and be respected for their individual differences. I love the idea of talking an interest in something like hairstyling and incorporating it into the curriculum. This would make the students want to come to class and be involved because this is something that is of value to them. Your classroom and curriculum should include materials that represent different cultures especially the ones who are present in your classroom. I do a Christmas around the world unit with my first graders. I always choose to studying Mexico because I usually have students who are of Mexican descent. The children love to correct me if I do not say words correctly or if I ask them how to say a a word. They get to be the expert and feel that their culture is valued and just as much as my culture. They get to teach the other students how they talk.

I teach in a very rural area. So some of the students I have or have had in the past talk with a very country accent. Their parents talk with a very country accent, does this mean that my students and their parents are not intelligent???? I do not think that it is fair to judge a person solely on the way they talk. Your language is formed by the language that is spoken to you. At school I think teachers should speak correctly and teach children the English language but I do not think that children should be considered unintelligent because of the way they talk. I know it happens every day and it will continue to happen but the way you speak is not the sole indicator of how smart you are.

I also have a real problem with people not being able to keep their heritage and culture. Why should people have to “talk white?” Maya in the article was doing a great job of code switching. She was talking the “correct” way at school in front of teachers but was still being true to her culture when she was with her friends and family. It is sad that children have to code switch to make sure they are considered to be intelligent by their teachers, but this is the world that we live in. In America, we want everyone to act like everyone else and being different scares us. What happen to the melting pot?

ABC News Clip

It was interesting to find out that even the president and the first lady struggle with not sounding too white or too black. Michelle was accused of sounding white. What exactly does it mean to sound white? I think it is interesting that it made news that the president was talking using slang. The president should be able to still be himself and represent his culture without people making a big deal about it.

All three of these pieces have a central theme that you must give up part of your culture, dialect and part of your self to get ahead in this world. It is sad that you have to talk a certain way to be recognized as intelligent.

Ashley Caldwell

Hey Youn's!

"In such time, mothers will not longer have to force their children to act like strangers among their elders. They will hold hands with generations and celebrate the community experience that makes language sensible to all those who are members of the group. Their children will join them in their quest to preserve the ancestral tones and images that represent centuries of love, hope, and success. This is when we will all be able to speak "clearly," not just enunciate, and put our soul's reality out in the open (Dowdy pg 12)." It's amazing to hear of this persons growth through such trying times of humiliation from peers and family. She definitely persevered and took a great stand for what is right.

Through reading Dowdy and Delpit my eyes have been opened to the reality that many African Americans have faced their entire lives. Once completing the reading I began to think of the wonderful African American women that I work with. I asked my self some questions throughout the reading: Do African Americans (my fellow co-workers) really feel so belittled by white people they see themselves as worthless? Do they change they way they talk among certain people (code switching)? Will the African American population ever feel as if they can overcome this language barrier that has been "placed" on them? Next I decided to seek answers to my questions by discussing them with a wonderful coworker of mine. I began by reading the quote from above. Her response: "Those are the most beautiful words I have heard in a very long time regarding how "we" speak." Next she went on to tell me that yes she does code switch depending on who she is talking too and that she felt there is a time a place to do so. Then she went on to tell that she did feel lesser at times compared to the white man when growing up, but is thankful her son won't have to experience that. Lastly, I have observed my coworker and the was she talks among friends, family, and workers and indeed she does use a different "language" along with jesters. Just from working with this lady I can tell you she is brilliant at the job she does!

Second, in focusing on Delpit's reading I was completely astonished to hear that her daughter wanted plastic surgery because she wasn't white and pretty. But just the other when speaking to another coworker of mine, who is also African American, she shared with me how her 5 year old son refuses to believe that he is black. She went on to say that he is the only African American boy in a preschool class of 12 white children. This instantly broke my heart that a child so young can be affected. The mother in response to her son was "Honey, it is great for you to have goals that you want to accomplish in life." In the end she said if she had to do it over she would try to find a preschool more diverse. In the reading I completely agree that teachers need to know about their students and the background that they come from. To truly grasp who a person is you must know about all aspects of their lives including: family, friends, school, community, etc. I like the thought of in creating a curriculum for student that I should reflect the community that they live in. Also, we must find their interests so that we can connect on a deeper level. That should common-sense for all, but yet as teachers we can lack in that area. As quoted in the reading, "Greatness only comes when our students know that we have complete faith in them succeeding!" I have never understood those teachers who demand respect but don't give it. If teachers want to build a community of learners then respect is key. Children and teenagers need that sense of connectedness with not only their teacher but also their peers. This is necessary so that all children can feel "part of the club." When watching the short video on the President and his wife I was able to see a new side of the two. I think their "language" should be encourage more because that is what makes them who they are.

Lastly, this reading made me question my own students and how this would apply to them. All are white but are viewed as "redneck/country/or stupid." Most of my students say things like: "Heres he comes." "We's about done I reckon." I's ready to go!" They are very bright but are perceived differently because of how they talk.


Candace Barnes

The Second Language

The article, “No Kinda Sense”, has brought forth many thoughts and connections. I can’t help but think that this idea of racial and cultural bias in the schools has been around for quite awhile. I remember participating in a workshop when I first began teaching entitled, “African-American Infusion”. The workshop was meant to help us incorporate African-American cultural topics into our standard curriculum. This was a county-wide initiative that produced little, if any results. At the time I was working in an inner-city school in Winston-Salem and the differences between me and my students was readily apparent. I remember how the language my students used was very different then how I spoke and how I was told they should be taught to speak. I also remember an African-American colleague used to, as she called it, take them to the ghetto, when they acted inappropriately. She would chastise them in a language they were all too familiar with and with a presence they could relate to. Needless to say she had great success. If I attempted to engage in this same technique, the students looked at me as if I were crazy. I suppose this was my first real experience with “a second language”. I never considered that attempting to get students (no matter what the dialect) to speak standard English as “an insult to their mothers”, as Delpit describes it. I simply thought I was teaching them to speak and write in such a way as to be successful in the world. Another aspect of the article that made me stop and think was when the author discusses the need to teach African-Americans about the brilliance and accomplishments of ALL their ancestors, and not focus so much on slavery. This year, our school hosted a traveling theater company that presented a play about the civil rights movement. Although the actors were quite entertaining, the African-American students (and most of the other students) seemed bored and uninterested. I teach in a rural setting with a very low minority population so I thought my African-American students would be pleased to see a play based on their heritage. When I asked a few of them what they thought of the play their responses were eye-opening. They informed me that they were tired of hearing about Martin Luther King and the civil rights movement. “I already know all this stuff”, was one comment. I began to realize that, indeed, as educators we have flogged that horse to death. It is time that we present new and exciting aspects of the African-American culture to our students so that they can understand the rich and brilliant roots from which they come. I completely agree that, as educators, we have to respect where our students come from if we want them to respect where we are trying to lead them.

Sally Elliott

Talking Like a White Girl

The whole idea of “talking white” is somewhat perplexing to me. I think of it more as speaking intelligently. To me, there is a difference between speaking proper English with a slight accent and speaking with a dialect. For example, there is a difference in getting a call from a person that speaks perfect English, but has a noticeably Southern accent, and getting a call from someone who speaks with a pronounced Southern dialect that may or may not follow the rules of standard English. In either case, the person on the other end could very well be white. Therefore, I think that sounding “white” should be referred to as sounding intelligent. It’s as silly to say that all white people speak proper English as it is to say that all black people don’t. I remembered, during the course of watching the Michele Obama interview, that Bill Cosby had some strong opinions when it came to Ebonics and speaking standard English. As I was looking for a clip that referenced his views, I came across this interview with Randi Rhodes concerning Oprah Winfrey and the speeches she gave during the Obama campaign. During the interview, she is being accused of “talking black” to an all black congregation during a campaign speech. I am beginning to understand the conflict that African-American people must be faced with when trying to assimilate with corporate or “white” America. After watching both videos it seems there is no way to win. If you choose to “talk like a white girl” (as Mrs. Obama said) then you aren’t considered black enough, but if you “talk black” you aren’t considered appropriate for corporate/white America.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wiMpaD6qTKY


Sally Elliott

Wow, Are They Talking About Me?

I am an African American female and I could identify with the basis of the articles. Coming from a small town I experienced a lot of what Michelle Obama addressed. I came from a community where there were only 6 black students in my elementary school. I never thought about how I sounded until I was a teenager and began to meet new people outside of my town. That is when I started to hear “you sound like a white girl.” I would always ask what does that mean and of course they had no answer. At the time it made me self conscious when I would meet another black person, because I didn’t know what they would think of me. Eventually, I became used to it and it rolled off my back like water.

As Delpit’s daughter mentioned in “No Kinda Sense” I have often code switched. I think I talk differently with certain groups of friends. One particular instance that comes to mind is changing how southern I speak. When I would come from college in the summers and hang out with some of my high school friends I noticed I would begin to talk on a deep southern drawl to sound more like them. I agree that there is so much pressure to fit in no matter where you go. Even if that means changing your clothes, hair or the way you speak. Society has created the illusion that we have to stay in a bubble and you are seen almost as an outcast if you aren’t in it.

One of the quotes from this article that stuck in my head was, “We cannot constantly correct children and expect them to continue to want to talk like us.” I now teach at the elementary school where I went, so I constantly thinking should I correct them for not speaking correctly. I don’t want them to sound like “country bumpkins” as some people may say. So, when I read that it spoke volumes to me. Are we hindering our students when we constantly correct on speaking properly? I know I have let “ain’t” slip a time or two, which I always think is so awful, but I am only human. That is how I want my students to feel as well. This is who you are and where you come from, embrace it!

Odessa Scales

Is that Fair?

While I was reading Ovuh Dyuh my heart broke for Dowdy. I felt so sad for her that her mother corrected her speaking all the time. Her mother felt that “one not only had to look the part, light-skinned, chemical curls for a coiffure, but one had to sound the park, perfect British dictation”. I think that is something that a mother should not make their child do. I do not think that it is right for a mother to make her child speak perfectly. She makes her daughter correct her self all the time whether she is with her friends or not and in the end the child ends up getting made fun of. I’m sure it hurt her self-esteem big time! I think that a mother should let her child speak how they want and they will, in the end, learn to speak correctly. A mother could try to correct her, but saying “you should speak like this” but not do it excessively. I find that in my classroom I do not correct my children, I expect them to say it correctly but I do not expect them to have perfect language acquisition. I have decided that they are kids and as they get older they will learn how to speak correctly if they are with people who speak correctly. I have found that students speak better by hearing how to speak correctly, and by being given the opportunity to speak correctly with their friends. Do you think that this is true?

Natalie Enns

Code-Switching as a Solution

The articles from Dowdy, Delpit, and ABC News were interesting and informative. I found the Delpit article the most thought-provoking in reference to code-swtiching and standard American English.

I first reflected on my language background. I was taught standard American English growing up in school, and I spoke it at home as well. I minimally used code-switching between school and home, between formal and slang language, but even those deviations were minimal. Standard American English was not unusually difficult or insulting to me. However, I have come to realize that it can be the source of problems for others.

In the four years I’ve been teaching, I've discovered how difficult standard American English can be, especially when it is not spoken and/or valued in the home. Most of my students have been English language learners, thus standard American English is difficult for them. The majority of my students are proficient conversational speakers of English, but they lack formal academic English. Like Dowdy, I think my students also have trouble expressing themselves adequately in English.

After reading Delpit’s article, I’ve become aware that some find standard American English insulting. I think this is because standard American English is considered the “right” form and that other forms of English are considered wrong, incorrect, or bad. The implication being that if one uses Standard American English, he or she may look down on those that don’t.

Based on the readings and my own experience I have come to the conclusion that standards are important. I believe they are important because they are needed for understanding. So that d-o-g is an animal that barks and not something completely different. I also believe that one form of English is not better than another form. It is not important which form of English is chosen as the standard, so much that there is a standard chosen for academic and professional uses. Other forms of English can be used in informal settings, not as devalued or less important but preserved and appreciated. I believe that effective code-switching between different forms of English, based on formal and informal settings, is the key to being a comfortable, confident, and successful English speaker.
Laura Corbello

Just Christy

My name is Christy Laws. I am a middle school teacher in Watauga County. I just finished the year with students and taught sixth and seventh graders language arts and math this year. I am certified to teach language arts, math, science, and social studies. Over the 14 years I have taught all of these areas. My favorites are language arts and math. I also have my National Board certification. My family thinks that I just enjoy having homework (which is not entirely false).

I am almost finished with my Masters in Reading. I am taking 12 hours this summer and will be finished in July!!! This has been a wonderful experience, and I have learned a great deal! However, I am not sure I fully understood the magnitude of what I was getting myself into, or how it would impact family. :)

The reason that I began this journey had a lot to do with my students at the time that I started. As an undergraduate in the middle school program, I was prepared for how to teach language arts including comprehension and discussion strategies. However, I was taught little to nothing about how students actually learn to read. The number of students coming into my classroom every year significantly below grade level was increasing all the time. I had to do something! So here I am. It is amazing how little I knew. :) This process has been interesting to me, because I don't remember my own process of learning to read. Although people dispute it (my mom confirms it), I don't ever remember a time when I couldn't read. I was reading by preschool/daycare (3 years old). This made it difficult for me to understand what it what like for a child to struggle with the process. I understand SOOO much more now!!!

I have been married for fourteen years to my husband, Christopher (Chris). We have six girls. Yes, you read that correctly! They are: 11, 10, 9, 7, and 2 (twins). Life at my house is almost always crazy, but I LOVE it!!!! It does make things interesting when completing homework. They are all excited that they will get to watch me graduate (if I walk), but they are even more excited that I might be able to "play" more. We also have four Yorkies (7, 2, 10 months, and 4 months). After the third time that one of them has jumped up on my laptop tonight, I just might give you one! :)

Reading is a great escape! It is something that I have always enjoyed doing. There were a lot of things in my childhood that felt very out of control. Reading was one way that I could control my life. It allowed me to escape. Thankfully, my girls have caught on to this as well. My oldest reads all the time. My other three "older" girls enjoy reading. It has been fun to watch them grow as readers with all that I know now!

June 8, 2010

This book belongs to the library of....Sarah Hutson

As the mother of two children, I often feel guilty of spoiling them. They have more clothes, games, and toys than any two kids could ever need...but they can never have too many books. Over the past twelve years, I have collected over 4,000 pieces of children's literature. Yes, I have a small library in my house!
I have always loved to be read to and to read. My mother is an avid reader and she instilled her love of books into me at a very early age. Now, my son, age 8, has read over 2,000 books in his short elementary school career. My daughter, age 5, is heading into kindergarten in the fall and is already obsessed with books and beginning to read on her own. I guess you could say it runs in our family!
I began this program because I wanted to learn how to help struggling readers find the love of reading for themselves. I think that reading is a passion like no other and I want to share that passion with others.
I began my teaching career as a lead teacher in a private daycare. I have since worked as a paraprofessional and a tutor in grades K, 1, 2, 3, 4, and 6. My favorite is and will always be the lower grades. First graders have my heart.

Habla espanol un poco...;)

As I read the articles, “Ovuh Dyuh” and “No Kinda Sense”, found myself wondering how the Mexican-American and Hispanic population feels in reguards to language.
How many times have you heard someone say “If you want to live in America, learn to speak English!”
In the rural area I live in, I hear this almost daily. In our school system, ELL students make up about 40 % of each classroom. That is a huge number that has soared in the past fifteen years.
So how do these children and families feel about being made to learn our language in order to communicate in our country? They did not come here to live and work just so that they could learn English and be somewhat forced to leave their own culture behind.
As Americans, how would we feel if we had to move to a non-English speaking country in order to better our lives and were expected to leave behind our native language and learn something new? Would we not feel discriminated against? We certainly would feel like we were “less” than those around us. How difficult would that be to not understand the people around you and not to understand signs and other types of information crucial to daily living?
I think that the assumption that all Hispanic people need to learn English is very right. Most of the older generations and some of the younger ones feel like their culture and family histories are being lost in the land of the “white” person. But, it is easy to see that it can be merely a way to survive. The problem is finding a balance between forming a second language and keeping your cultural self intact.

Sarah Hutson

Introducing..., Elizabeth Achor

Hi! I'm Elizabeth Achor and I teach 5th grade in Yadkin County. Our population would not be considered diverse, if you looked in through a window, but when you meet the individuals inside you would quickly become aware of the many differences of our students. I love teaching and have been teaching in North Carolina for 7 years. I am married and have three children in college. I enjoy gardening, bird hunting and riding my "Fat Boy".

It is amazing that I learned to read so quickly! My parents never read to me and we did not own a book or magazine. I learned to love reading in first grade with Dick and Jane. My goal is to become a better reading teacher. I am always looking for books and ideas to spark the interest of every reader, especially the struggling reader.

Elizabeth Achor

Elizabeth Achor-Dowdy, Delpit, Michelle

DOWDY---I conducted a Google search to gather more information before posting this blog. “Dr”. Joanne Kilgour Dowdy has an impressive education. She is currently a professor and teaches in the Literacy Studies Program of Teaching at Kent State University, Ohio. She may have “sold her soul” to please her mother but she also graduated from New York’s Juilliard School in theatre and received her PH.D from the University of North Carolina, Chapel Hill! Even after her mother passed and she found her voice in theatre she continued to pursue an extensive education. Would this education have been possible with out the language training?
OBAMAH---“I remember there were kids around my [Chicago] neighborhood who would say, 'Ooh, you talk funny. You talk like a white girl.' I heard that growing up my whole life. I was like, 'I don't even know what that means but I am still getting my A.'“I love this quote! Michelle had a goal and was working toward that goal, no matter what the neighborhood kids said. I can relate to this because I have worked hard to break away from the stereotypical “white trash now, white trash forever” comments of my youth. We are viewed as traitors when we choose to be different from our roots. I know where my roots are, I just choose to grow toward the sun!
DELPIT---Yes, I agree that we need to be able to “Code switch.” The entire world is a stage and the audience demands to be represented. We all gravitate toward people with qualities that we find desirable, so why not treat teaching “English” like finding a new friend. I love it when my husband opens the door for me and lets me order first at a dinner outing. It makes me feel special and in return I am willing to watch football. This example may help explain how being able to switch our speech can open doors for our students. When we take the time to respect their cultural differences we gain their respect. We can then use this opportunity to teach the difference between casual and formal speech patterns. We also need to provide different social settings for our students to practice these newly acquired skills. Field trips are an invaluable resource and we should consider taking our students to more formal places.
Elizabeth Achor

A Cultural Celebration- Jamie Brackett

Daniel and Zonnie must learn to express themselves in multiple settings (in school, at home, out of school, with friends, etc.). They both struggle to “fit-in” with regular school culture while also learning about their Native American roots. They must learn to survive in a world where Native American culture barely exists, while still being true to their Native American identity.

Daniel and Zonnie both use literacy to express themselves. Both students love to express themselves through music. Zonnie likes to write music, while Daniel likes to read music to play the saxophone and drums. Music helps both students connect with the real world while still remaining true to their Native American heritage.

Both of these students use writing as a means to connect school life with their Native American life. Zonnie enjoys writing poems as a means to express her feelings and attitudes about school, culture, and life in general. Daniel prefers to write prose about what is going on in his life. Both students have communicated prejudices they have experienced through their writing. These students are also similar in that their parents both care deeply for them and want them to succeed in whatever they choose to do in life.

This article is important because it reminds teachers that every culture is important. Even if a teacher only has one student from a different culture, that student needs to feel as if his or her teacher cares enough about them to learn and teach a little about that culture. It makes students feel good when a teacher shows interest in their culture and probably makes them feel even better if a teacher mentions their culture to the class. I believe if a student feels important in class, it will make him or her try harder and be more accepting of school.

As teachers, we should learn a little about every culture represented in our classroom. We should not overlook cultures, but should celebrate the culture of each student. I teach in the younger grades, so one way I could celebrate various cultures would be to have a Cultural Show and Tell Day where every student can bring in or tell about one neat thing they believe or do related to their culture. I could also lead some lessons describing the culture of the students in my classroom, as well as find some books to share from various cultures. I believe with the right attitude, every teacher can make every child feel welcomed in the classroom and excited about who they are. I do need to practice integrating all cultures in my own classroom. I am guilty of not always giving students from different cultures the opportunity to share their heritage. I need to take my own advice.

~Jamie Brackett

Over there or Ovah Dyer???

I am like Lisa Delpit because I tell my fourteen-year-old son to speak correctly. My famous line is “Keep the street in the street.” I normally receive rolled eyes as a response. Yet, he speaks correctly in the appropriate situation. Am I causing him to feel inadequate in his skin? Have I caused my English Language Learners students to feel inadequate in their skin when I suggest speaking English in a group mixed with English only speakers? Have I caused other students to feel inadequate?

I remember being outraged with California and the Ebonics debate. Why would you want to support the Ebonics curriculum? I remember someone asking me what I thought of the Oakland Policy and I said it was the dumbest thing I have ever heard. I did not research or listen to the reasons for teaching Ebonics. Teachers take conversational Spanish classes in order to understand Spanish students. I believe it could be looked upon as the same.

Language is a reflection of the person speaking. I am guilty of being annoyed with particular dialects and probably questioned the person intellect. I have to think about from an educator’s point of view. I want to encourage and support all my students. If connecting with my students means accepting some ‘street talk’, I will accept the street talk. I wonder if students will become more accepting of Standard English if they are not made to feel insignificant. I think classrooms are changing from traditional teaching to more student centered teaching. If this is the case, student centered teaching will have to be accepting of the cultural background of students.

I have lived in the world of Michelle Obama and Joanne Dowdy. I have been told I talk white. I have had my physical appearance questioned. I live in both worlds and flip between the two. In all honesty, I believe we all code switch—a language for play a language for work.

Zandra Hunt

Home Is Where the Heart Is

Home Is Where the Heart Is
I thought it was interesting that Daniel wrote about not fitting in and how he just wants to be accepted. He even mentioned how he wished he could be like the white kids with short hair, slim and good-looking. Daniel does not have a positive attitude about his culture when it comes to fitting in. He obviously feels like he is on the outside. Despite all of that, he still wears his hair long and does not try to fit in. It seems he needs a famous role model to help him feel more confident like Michelle Obama is to African American girls.

It sounds as if Daniel is having a hard time connecting at school because he does not feel comfortable. Zonnie also does not appear to feel comfortable around people who are not her family or very close friends. They both tend to keep home life and school life separate. They may do this because they may feel they will lose their culture if they mix the two too much. They are surrounded by a predominately white community and media who have little or no interaction with Native American culture. Therefore, Zonnie and Daniel want to keep their culture in tack. They may feel that by taking part at school, they lose a little bit of themselves. So they only way they can do this are to keep them separate.

The article No Kinda Sense showed how students are more apt to learn a dialect when they are not stressed. This may be true for Daniel and Zonnie in relation to leaning in general. Since they do not feel accepted, they have a harder time connecting with teachers and classmates. Everyone wants to be accepted and feel like they belong. This is part of human nature. Both Daniel and Zonnie are proud of their cultures. So, I wonder if their culture was more fully recognized at school, would they be more successful? It may make them feel special at school, just like they feel special at home. There are some subjects at school and that may be harder to incorporate culture. There are so many different cultures, how can we as teachers try to incorporate them all? I guess we can at least first start with the students in our class. From my experience as a teacher, my students love learning about other cultures.

Daniel’s grades were between C’s and D’s. One of his teachers believed it was because of his busy life outside of school. This is a part of the research that I can relate to my classroom. I have an African American girl who is performing below-grade level in math. She is the only African American girl in my class. At my school we have a very low percentage of minorities.

I have talked with another teacher who has her brother and he is performing below-grade level in math and reading. Both siblings tend to be late a lot and get signed out early. This teacher has mentioned she felt it was because the family is always on the go. They are very into sports and do everything together as a family and you can tell family is very important to them. This reminds me of Daniel and Zonnie of how family is important to them. Just like Daniel, both siblings seem disorganized. But, I can’t help but wonder if she feels she does not fit in at school.
Trish Edwards

The greatest thing in the world is to know how to belong to oneself.

I understand that this author wanted to understand the role of literacy in American Indian Adolescents. I found her research to be extremely descriptive. I found that I felt that I knew these students by the end of the research. The research was extremely detailed and helped us to really see the role of literacy in the lives of two American Indian students over the seven months of her research.

After reading through these case studies, I wondered how we would feel about this research if students from other ethnicities would have been included, so we could compare how American Indians differ in the use of literacy compared to other ethnicities. I don't think it is strange that an eighth grade girl would be more interested in socializing than she is in school. The characteristics and struggles these two students have and face seem very normal for middle school students. I think many students at that age struggle with understanding why the information they are learning is important. Daniel seemed to enjoy reading books about his heritage, and I think this is definitely something we can fix in the classroom. In the future I really hope to choose books that "all" my students can relate to on a cultural level. Incorporating this in our classes can help our students get engaged in reading as well as help others gain respect for cultures that they are not familiar with.

I also feel that many students at that age struggle with finding their place in the world, school, and even with a group of friends. I really feel for these students because they are being bullied for who they are. In our elementary school we have an Anti-Bullying Week which seems to help some of our students find an outlet for dealing with being bullied. I don't know how we can stop bullying and maybe we never will, but through our relationships with our students I definitely feel that we can make a difference in the lives of the bullies and those being bullied.

What I did find interesting is that Daniel and Zonnie's parents seemed very involved and introduced literacy to their children at a young age. As a teacher, I think sometimes I assume students who are not performing well or continuously miss assignments don't have involved parents or haven't been immersed in literacy. You can see that this is not always true. I am wondering why teacher's are not getting more involved and having better relationships with these students. I know being a middle school teacher is different than teaching elementary students, but I still feel that they need to make a strong effort to help these students develop academically, socially, and emotionally. Isn't that our job? I feel that the better relationships we have with our students and the harder we work to create a school community you will see students seeing each other the way Daniel's father does. He stated, "The way I was taught, the only race I know is the human race." I can't believe this is still an issue today, but unfortunately it is, so as teacher's we need to address it and correct it in our rooms and schools.
Angie Sigmon

Culture Differences

After reading this article I thought about the minority groups that are represented at our school. I thought about how they are perceived by the other students and teachers. I thought about how the groups I have had do in school. I wonder if they feel the way that Zonnie and Daniel feel about school and their peers. Do they wish they were more like them? I know that I am guilty of not finding out a lot about their culture. I just try to teach them and help them overcome any language barriers that they may have. We have a growing hispanic population at our school. I have had different abilities represented in my class and I have never really sat down with the parents or students to talk to them about their views on literacy. The article raised some good points about the students. The family's view of their child's literacy abilities and the school's view were very different. Each family valued literacy and had done their part to read to their children and promote their music and love for writing.
Both students felt inferior at school, but felt very comfortable in their own tribe and surroundings. At school both students enjoyed doing assignments on what interested them. Zonnie enjoyed poetry and Daniel enjoyed learning about a story from the indian perspective. Both seemed to enjoy the assignments,but did not turn some of the assignments in to the teacher. I wonder if they thought she would not value their work. I think when students are rejected by their peers and school they tend not to want to voice themselves for fear of being rejected.
Daniel and Zonnie are using literacy skills in their music and poetry. They are stepping outside the box and applying literacy to real life situations. These are not recognized in school so the teachers really do not know their potential. They often do not turn in assignments and if the assignments are turned in they are often not shared with the class. How does a teacher know a child's full potential if they do not do assignments. They cannot know their true potential if assignments are not turned in. This often gives the student a negative apperaance because the teacher assumes the student is not capable of doing the work.
I think that their teachers should have taken an interest in their community interests. The qualatitive research shows that Zonnie and Daniel do have an interest in literacy. The teachers just need to get to know the students on a personal level and find out their likes and dislikes and see how they can develop their literacy skills through their interests. I can see both sides of the teachers. We have 20-23 students per class and various minoirites in our classroom. We as teachers have so much to teach that it is almost impossible to be involved in each child's homelife and community activities. You just can't teach to each child's individual intersts and get everything accomplished. On the other hand we as teachers have a responsibility to teach each child in our class. We need to get to know each child and offer a variety of assignments that meet the needs of the groups represented in our class. Each student should feel valued in our classroom.

Michelle Moffitt

Understanding Who They Are

The qualitative case study, “Experiencing Literacy In and Out of School”, was very enlightening and it made me realize how important it is to view the experience of school and education through our students’ eyes. The subject of the research, American Indian students, was quite interesting to me. I have always wanted to teach on an Indian reservation and was even offered a teaching position on a Hopi reservation in Arizona. I think, had I been able to do so, I would have a much greater appreciation for what it’s like to be the “outsider” in the midst of another culture. This was one of the most eye-opening facets of the research. Although I have always felt that minority students had more trouble acclimating to their school environments then other students, I don’t think I ever really thought about what it must be like to be the odd-man-out. I can’t imagine the conflict these students feel between preserving and respecting who they are while attempting to assimilate into an unfamiliar and often hostile environment. I have always been a part of the majority so I have no idea how I would feel if suddenly the situation was reversed. The bullying both students faced was sad, but what seemed worse was how both Zonnie and Daniel closed themselves off when in the school setting. Neither student felt comfortable speaking in class, sharing talents, or making relationships with teachers. Only Zonnie was able to form a connection with her reading teacher (even though the teacher had limited knowledge of Zonnie). The students need to “hide” in class allowed the teachers to look over them and therefore, no relationship was ever formed. On a personal side note, how can a reading teacher not know what type of books her students enjoy?!!?! The students seemed to regard school as necessary evil (not unlike most middle schoolers). In contrast to how the students were feeling about school, the parents seemed to be very supportive and engaged in the educational process. You would think, knowing what their children were facing and what they surely must have faced as students themselves, they would have more negative views of school. I thought it was very fascinating that the parents had an issue with Ms. Noll calling her after-school club, The Literacy Club. They were concerned that it had negative connotations and meant their children were receiving remediation. It would have never crossed my mind to see it that way but, to me, it shows just how in touch these parents were with the education of their children and how easy it is to overlook things that could be considered disrespectful. Ultimately, it’s all about perception and it is evident that these parents did not want anyone to think their children were less intelligent then the white students. Finally, another significant point that was brought up in the research was the idea of family and community as an integral part of the educational process. I completely agree that teachers need to understand intimately the local culture and backgrounds of their students. When students realize we truly value and respect who they are and where they come from then they will be able to open up and trust what we are trying to do for them. At my school, we have been trying to bridge the gap between school, home, and the community for a few years now and it is definitely harder then it seems. I am pleased to see that Noll’s research validates what we have been trying to do.

Sally Elliott

Cultural Awareness and Literacy

Daniel and Zonnie’s culture did have a quality that I do not see a lot of parents in my classroom having. They came from families that taught via story telling. I just don’t see that a lot anymore. There are some Appalachian families that still thrive on story telling but I do not see a lot of their family members in my classes.

Both Daniel and Zonnie’s teachers thought they were mediocre. I believe the cultural separation they experienced and lack of understanding caused them to really misjudge their students. They were so talented but in ways that weren’t assigned to them.

While reading this article I started to really feel sorry for Daniel and Zonnie because of all the racism and hardships they endured because of their Native American background. I started to also feel sorry for all cultures that experience racism and hostility towards them. It was brought to my attention by the writer of this article that cultural awareness activities are so very important. Zonnie’s father spoke at the museum during a celebration of Native culture. I was thinking if more celebrations like this were carried out maybe more people would be accepting of other cultures and less racist. I also started to think about how we teachers have a duty to celebrate cultures as well. It is our job to help educate people on different cultures. Cultural awareness may be one step ahead of racism. We could use literature and arts such as music, dance, and crafts to address this. Writing activities conducted after unit studies on different ethnicities are a great way to get children to understand one another’s culture. I feel that if children understand each other’s cultures then they may respect them. Thus have less racism toward certain cultures.

Maria Blevins

Literacy in all Cultures

The case study by Elizabeth Noll really opened my eyes to the American Indian culture. I have never had the opportunity to interact with this population, and I am interested more in these cultures.

As a child, my family and I traveled to Cherokee, NC for family trips. I remember going to a program called “Unto These Hills”. From that point on, I had this preconceived notion that those of a Cherokee decent were painted, feathered and half-clad, running around with sharpened tools and singing songs of praise. I guess that I had this lasting image in my head until I was in middle or high school and did a project on Native Americans (American Indians) of North Carolina. Here is a link that depicts what I thought happened day in and day out of the Cherokee Indians: http://www.cherokee-nc.com/index.php?page=56

At that point, I realized that this culture was a lot like my own. Both of our cultures had our traditions. In my family, we had a turkey on Thanksgiving, a Frasier Fir tree on Christmas, and gave gifts for birthdays. I attended church in my best “Sunday Dress” and spent my time reading the Bible, looking for guiding words to understand the world around me. American Indian families are just like my family. They have “everyday” practices just as I did. They have meals with their families, attend their pow wows and practiced their religions. I was right that they do dress up in their special costumes for special occasions, but I did too. Halloween meant scary costumes for trick-o-treating. Easter meant frilly dresses with shiny shoes and baskets full of eggs. I thought we were very different, but I found out that I wasn’t completely correct.

As for the Noll case study, I see more points that back up my beliefs that American Indians practice their “native” customs as well as “American” customs.

It seems that our first student, Daniel, is a husky 7th grade student who sports dark, long hair with darker features. He finds himself quiet at school and is encouraged to take up for himself by his father. Daniel is not organized, and seems to take no interest in school work outside of the classroom. He uses literacy only when it interests him such as when he reads his favorite genre of books, or when he reads about his culture. He describes his other school assignments as “not important to learn” (such as politics) and earns himself only C’s and D’s in language arts class. However, Daniel seems to be very into his culture. He spends his free time learning to play instruments at powwows and practices dances. It seems that Daniel’s culture is #1 in his life. Daniel also displays a liking to literacy when he writes for his own experiences. He describes times in his life that he was attacked racially by others in his school. Daniel expresses that he wants to “help children of all races live in harmony”.

When I re-read information about Zonnie, I saw quite the opposite of Daniel. Zonnie is an 8th grade girl who is of Lakota and Navajo decent. She is a family lover and spends lots of her time with students of other races. Zonnie experienced lots of opportunities at home to be immersed in literacy. She found a strong liking to poetry. Zonnie is described as liking other arts as well. She enjoys bead work, and writing and listening to country song lyrics. Zonnie says that she uses her relationships with her family members to write her songs. Unlike Daniel, Zonnie shows the upmost respect for her teachers. She has a love for school and wants to perform well. Zonnie, although fairly popular, has found herself stuck in a racist qualm, and uses writing as a way to share her feelings.

Both American Indian students use literacy to expose how they feel about racism. Writing seems to be an outlet that allows a nonviolent flow of feelings and words to surface for Daniel and Zonnie. The study describes that this is possible due to the fact that both students were influenced by supportive families at home to continue their practice in literacy. Along with literacy, both students seem to be in tune with their cultural differences among the white population in which they live among. They both use the arts in their cultures. Dance is important to both, while Daniel enjoys making music. Zonnie likes to write music. A thread is woven between the two students that connect the cultural differences to the literary differences.

Renee Hennings June 8 2010

"Just Kind of There"

I thoroughly enjoyed reading this research article. I was very impressed with how well Noll conducted and presented qualitative research. I have firsthand experience with conducting and writing a qualitative research paper, and it is no easy task. One of the first things I noticed about this paper was the fact that Noll observed Daniel and Zonnie over a 7 month period. This showed me that Noll spent enough time with her subjects to truly obtain accurate data.

As I read through the paper I highlighted points that I found interesting. However, a quote on page 225 stood out to me the most. Zonnie’s language arts teacher made this comment, “ I really don’t’ know her like I know other students who are more vocal. Zonnie is just kind of there.” As I read those words I felt as if someone punched me in the stomach. My mind pondered mainly on the last four words.. “Just Kind of There.” At first I thought, how could a teacher say that about their student. Then, I began to reflect on myself as a teacher and ask the following questions. Do I know my students like I should? Do I view any of my students as “Just Kind of There?” Do my students feel like I don’t know enough about their personal lives? Actually answering these questions were hard, but as a teacher and mentor I needed to go through the evaluating process. I know many of my students and their families very well. However one student I need to spend more time with and learn more about is my ESL student. She too is very quite like Zonnie, but that doesn’t mean that her voice should not be heard. My ESL student’s mother does not speak hardly any English so it has made it difficult to get to know her. Sadly, I think I have used this as an excuse to not dig deeper and find out what really interests my ESL student.

This article showed me that Zonnie and Daniel struggled with being “Just Kind of There” in both of their worlds. They both wanted to be heard and found an outlet to express themselves through music and writing. My heart broke when I read how disappointed Daniel became when his teacher did not read his Halloween story, a story he spent a lot of time on and was proud of. This made me wonder how many times I have overlooked one of my student’s interests simply due to the fact that I haven’t taken the time to truly know them. The hours in a school day seem so limited to get accomplished what I feel like I am required to do. However, through this paper and the previous articles the reoccurring theme that keeps sticking out in my head is the importance of getting to know my students’ interest both inside and outside of school. I have thought of a couple ways I could do a better job at this next year.

1.Have “Get to Know your Classmate” days. Each student would have a day where we would learn about them. We could listen to their favorite music, eat favorite food, read their favorite book, write a story about them etc…
2.Conduct home visits and meet my students’ families.
3.Conduct unit studies about the cultures that make up our classroom.
4.Support them outside the classroom (e.g. sporting event, band concert, church event, etc…)

If you have any other ideas please let me know. I don’t want my students to ever feel like they are “Just Kind of There.” I want them to know that their voice is heard and that they are an important part of my life and classroom.

Emily Rhoney

English is a Necessity.

By using a qualitative research study Noll allows us to see how Daniel and Zonnie’s perceive their own literacy. Their perspectives were sometimes surprising to me. I would not have thought they would have faced such discrimination at such a young age, nor that coming from such literacy rich environments they would struggle to be successful at school.

What struck me immediately in reading Noll’s article is the time and effort Daniel’s parents put into teaching him about his culture. They actively transferred their culture and pride in their way of life to Daniel. In that regard Daniel is at a great advantage to the children that I teach. If any cultural values at all are taught, I sometimes find that they are defensive in nature and do not allow for differences in others. For example, a student might say, “My mama said to play with my own kind ‘cause we’re the same.” To these kinds of statements I respond, “Well at school we…” I would think that Daniel’s strong family life would make being a minority easier on him. He has positive feedback from his Native American community, if not from his classmates, and plenty of opportunities to build self-esteem. I teach second grade, so it is hard for me to imagine an environment where such racial slurs as Daniel described would occur. Surely that kind of behavior is not acceptable to the staff of Daniel’s school and they would intervene if alerted. It is the nature of middle schoolers to find a way to set themselves up as superior to others, if not because of race then because of sex, income, or appearance. That does not make it acceptable to put others down, but I do not think Daniel’s experience is unique in that regard. Most children that age feel that they are at the bottom of the social pyramid and are self-conscious of their differences.

In Zonnie’s case I was struck by the phrase about her parents, “…both were forced to learn English in school.” The author writes as if this were some horrible tragedy. If they had not learned English, their common language, would they be able to communicate with each other and the outside world? I encourage my students to continue with their Spanish and my parents to teach their children to read and write in Spanish. I know that being bi-literate will be a great advantage to them as adults in the job market. While I never reprimand them for speaking Spanish at school (unless it is to exclude someone or to cuss), I do expect them to learn English. English is still the language of the majority and a necessity for them to navigate adulthood.

Despite her father’s incarceration, Zonnie also seemed to have a supportive and literature rich home life. Both Zonnie and Daniel came from environments that should theoretically have produced good students. I do wonder whether the incongruence between home and school cultures are what hindered their academic performance, or if there were more factors involved. I think additional research as to the parent’s involvement and goals for their children’s future would have been helpful in determining all of the causes of these student’s lack of success in school.

-Rebecca Ashby

Support of Family and Love of Choice...

Noll did an amazing job presenting the research she found in an easy to read and follow way. She grabbed my attention, and I was able to read and take from her findings a lot of valuable information. As I went through the paper, I kept being drawn back to the different ways people learn, being reminded that not one person learns everything like someone else. In the case of most people in the world, they learn through the use of movement, music, chants, rhymes, etc. Noll presented to the reader that American Indians learn things when their interests are involved. Throughout the article the miscommunication between Zonnie and Daniel and their battle with the outside world really hit home with some behaviors I see in the school. These two children struggled to find a place in the world, because they weren’t real sure how to make sense of it. For both Zonnie and Daniel there life was two-fold, friends and family.
When reading about Daniel and his life growing up, my heart just melted. I was overjoyed by the family structure he belonged to, and I only wish many of my students had the same support from their families that Daniel had from his. A father who tells his son to fight for what he believes in after he’s tried everything to stop someone from bullying him and supports his son despite his faults, is a true father who believe everyone should be treated the same way. The solid support Daniel was given gave him the foundation he needed to be a good man. Children all over the world need this foundation to build upon to better themselves and their lives. Daniel’s parents were proactive and supported his education. He knew he had to do well in school, but he didn’t have to be perfect. He was able to express his inner feelings through his writing; a process many people do through journaling. This way of escape, I believe helped Daniel to become a better person and fight against the rage he had in a non-violent way.
In school Daniel felt like he was not part of a family. He was often picked on and a loner. Many children growing up feel this way, and as a teacher we need to try and help everyone feel like they are important and belong. When he began reading his actions were like all other beginning readers, taking it one step at a time, building upon knowledge as he progressed through the pages of books. This process brought him to his safe zone in writing and he was able to survive in school. Many children I teach can’t wait to leave home and come to school where they feel loved and safe, but for Daniel, he left school at school, because for him school was not enjoyable, but a chore, and home was a safe and happy place. Daniel kept his two discourses separate and enabled him to be happy.
Zonnie on the other hand had a good home life, not as solid as Daniels, but her parents still supported her and the decisions she made throughout life. Zonnie used writing as a way of escaping her life. Through music, lyrics and poetry, Zonnie wrote down her thoughts and feelings in poetic form. Writing on her own without being told what to write was a joy for Zonnie, but when it came to being told what to read, what to write and what to do she hated it. Zonnie wanted choice in her life and when she was given the opportunity to choose, she made sure to write. Zonnie and Daniel excelled when they were given the choice of what to write and read. They may have not been the best writers or readesr when it came to something they didn’t want to do, but when they had their choice, they took their work to another level. Like the two of them, children in the classroom need choice. The more choice they have and input they are able to give with each assignment the better they perform, because they take ownership over their work.
Noll spoke of how Zonnie was conscientious, and she could always be counted on to do her assignments and readings. I see this in strong structured and family oriented homes; stable homes where education is respected, unlike homes where children have little support and love.
Daniel and Zonnie both grew up in loving families and were read to as children. They both had a knack for music and used their talents to build their self esteem and belonging in the community. Their joy and ideas came from music and these same joys for Zonnie and Daniel outside of their home life were also social breakages at school. Since others didn’t understand why they weren’t “social butterflies” they were picked on and treated differently. Life isn’t fair, and it’s especially not fair for children growing up with different ethnicities. It would be nice for every child to having a happy loving home, with guidance and support, but we all know that is far and few between these days. I just hope that the love we have as teachers can help one child feel a sense of belonging and love, and maybe help that child fulfill their dreams.

Meredith Bromley

Comparisons

As I read, I wanted to be shocked by what I read, but I wasn't. I grew up in a poor, white family in the South. While I will not compare myelf or what I experienced entirely to the articles due to the differences related to race, I do see some comparison to Hillbilly-ese. (I am not sure what to call it exactly.) My mother warned me about how people perceived those that did not speak the way "they" thought people shoul speak. I learned to code switch very early. I didn't know what to call it, but I knew how to do it. Was it entirely out of fear of what people would think? No. It had much more to do with (like it stated in the articles) what I felt it could gain from speaking "properly". Just as the girls in the articles identified with the people whose "language" they spoke, speaking "country" was who I was.

I do think that it is important that we teach students code switching very early, but it should not be a punishment or in a way that tells the kid "lose who you are". I had a teacher in 7th grade who made me stay in during break on a regular basis for saying "ain't." So what did I do? Did I learn to not say it? No. I learned to say it as often as possible, because I knew she hated it. I had little respect for her, because she treated me poorly based on my oral language. I had proven that I was a good student.

The same issue of code switching becomes prevalent when you look at texting, email, and speaking. If our students (and us for that matter) do not learn that there is a difference between text messages and more formal writing, then they will encounter many of the same issues as those who speak non-standard dialects.

June 9, 2010

Future Literacy Careers

I found it interesting that both of these American Indian students thought that they wanted a career in fields that involve reading and writing. I found it refreshing, as a teacher who loves writing, that these students enjoyed writing. I have taught narrative writing in fourth grade for seven years and can eventually get most of my students to also like the writing process. It also made me excited that both students were read to as children. I believe that this is the key to getting children started on the right path as readers.

I could tell that their heritage was important to them and their family. I have taught a student that was ½ Cherokee. One big difference though between the two students in the article and him, was that he knew nothing about his culture. His father never spoke to him about living on the reservation as a child. He spoken broken English and was a laborer. The child came from a home where education was not valued and rarely had work. I believe that my student was very intelligent and will eventually find out about his heritage on his own. I hope that he can treasure the culture of his people.

In the article about Daniel, I really thought that the teachers at his school allowed him to explore his culture through openness of assignment topics (reading and language arts, and civics). It stated that even though he did the assignments, he lost them. I got the feeling from reading the article that he valued his cultural experiences far more than his educational ones. That is sad, especially when teachers are willing to incorporate your culture into the assignments. I am glad that he can relate his experiences and emotions through his fictional stories. I hope that there are American Indians to write about the experiences they have so that we can glean their insights as to what changes can be made to make school a better experience for them.

I was also glad to read that Zonnie expressed herself through poetry. This was something that she obviously did well since so many adults, teachers and friends knew of it. I believe that being a female is sometimes easier than being a seventh or eighth grade male. Females are more social and make you feel like you belong in a group. Alienation by her peers was not as intense for Zonnie as it was for Daniel. I believe that both students wanted to be accepted by their peers for who they are, which is true for most teens.

I think that Ms. Noll conducted her qualitative research for this article very well. Seven months is a long time to spend with students. I felt that she conducted thoough interviews with the families as well. She noted that the families were often hesitant because they felt that American Indians were often presented in a negative light in the past. I think that the time and effort that she put into her research allowed her to see a more true picture.
Amy Reep

Misunderstood

Misunderstood

This research article really helped me understand that sometimes the way we perceive a situation to be may not be at all the way it really is. Daniel and Zonnie’s struggles with fitting in, in a place where they felt a sense of isolation brought home the fact that many children of different cultures or backgrounds may feel the same way. Both students wanted so badly to be able to be who they truly are in a world that may not be open to differences in certain situations. Having to fit into 3 worlds, their American Indian world, the world of the school and the world of mainstream USA brought so many challenges and frustrations. I love the fact that they do embrace their native culture and that they had white friends that did support them in friendships. I wondered if this means only a few others made fun of them and their perception was that the white race as a whole does not accept them because of the few or could it be that most do accept them but the ones that don’t are the ones that stand out. Maybe accepting them and embracing them are two completely different animals.

When I read how the students were able to express themselves through poetry and music, I immediately thought of some of my LD kids who are able do the same thing. Music and art are definitely forms of literacy and beautiful ways to express what’s on their minds in a meaningful way. Both students were able to connect their worlds through the arts. It was interesting to read how when Noll was organizing the literacy club, the American Indians wanted the name changed because they felt others would think it meant a club for students that had deficits in reading and writing. Experiences had shaped how both Noll and the Indian population felt about the term “literacy,” one positive and one negative. In order for us to bridge the gap between cultures we have to take the time to really understand each other and the teacher’s role in this can be what makes it or breaks it. We need to make sure no one is “ just there” in our classes but to find ways to give everyone a voice. That may mean going beyond our comfort zone to dig into the lives of students , parents, etc. in order to find the connections we can use to build these relationships and to help all of our kids to succeed in the worlds they happen to be a part of. That’s the challenge I am giving to myself . It may mean more work every day to “ develop a cultural responsive curriculum” but a challenge that needs to be accepted.

Linda Bohland

white, indian, black, green, polka-dot

I had a hard time with the Noll article because I didn’t see two American Indian children. I saw two children that had a sense of self centered in the arts, and having a hard time bringing their artistic talents into their school and social life. There are many students that love music, dancing, and poetry. There are many students that have activities outside of school that do not fit in with the school “norm.” Why do we have to single them out by their heritage? I don’t understand.
Teenagers struggle with their identity everyday. They reflect on their values and morals taught to them from birth and decide if they want to keep or reject them. Daniel and Zonnie are doing the same thing. They are exploring their heritage. Yes, they probably have a more difficult time because they are in the minority, but they are exploring themselves just the same as the other students. Zonnie has learned to express herself through poetry, but insists she is not a good reader. She likes the positive feedback from her teachers, which more than likely affirms her love of poetry. Daniel has discovered that reading music is similar to reading a text. Granted his music and dancing are harder to bring into the classroom environment, and there are less students that participate in his out of school activities, but Daniel has discovered his sense of self.
Both students have to deal with racial prejudice and inequality, but they have positive support and role models at home. Their families are very supportive of the children’s activities both inside and outside of school.
I think my issue with the article appears at the end when the implications are discussed. “Their teachers are, for the most part, unaware of the multiple literacies that are so central to the students’ out-of-school lives.” I find it nearly impossible to learn what each of my 70 students do outside of school. I have a basic idea of who they are, what they like, and try to pull from that during class when appropriate. I have issue with the fact that we are focusing on American Indian culture here. As teachers, shouldn’t we take an equal interest in each of our children regardless of their culture? I appreciate the qualities and histories that make us all individuals, but why can’t we look past our colors?
Jennifer Wagoner

Two Worlds: Erin Whisnant

In reading this article, I felt like these kids were living in two very different worlds; one that took place in the school setting and one that occurred in their home environments. In their home environment, both students share with their family things they enjoy such as reading and writing, they make connections between things that they do at home and literacy, and they live social lives by participating in the powwow's and other events of their culture. Daniel even made a connection between learning to read musical notes and learning to read text. He even compared the sound dynamics of music to be similar to puncuation. What insight and intelligence found in a connection! In the school setting, both students appeared to struggle. Daniel was thought of as being nice but withdrawn from his peers and his teachers perceived him to be disorganized and uninterested in school. Zonnie appeared to have a better relationship with her peers but was still found to be disconnected with teachers and people that she didn't have a bond. Her reading teacher thought that she was a mediocre student even though she showed interest in reading and would often stay after class to discuss things that she and the teacher had read.

I found the struggle of these students interesting. With the high population of immigrates that live in our country (many of which speak other languages when beginning school), I would think that teachers would try to make better connections with their students in order to create a safe and invovled learning atmosphere for all students. Previously, I taught at a school in which most of the students were from other countries. They struggled with literacy from the perspective of the teachers. These students, as the Native Amercians, participated in some of the other literacies mentioned in the article. I found that the best way for these students to understand that you care about where they come from and what they have to say is by participating and showing interest in their culture. This was also mentioned in the article. One year, I made a deal with several of my Hmong students to learn some words in Hmong if they worked hard to learn how to read in my classroom. That year I learned several new words and they made an enormous amount of growth.

I believe that all students can excel in literacy if their teacher attempts to learn more about who is apart of the class that they are teaching. I think that it is the teachers responsible to make every effort to learn what things their students enjoy and show interest. This also aids them in helping their students find books or magizines that are of interest to the student so they are also encouraging reading. I think if a teacher makes an effort to do some of these things, their students will feel more comfortable in the school setting. Feeling more comfortable in school will encourage the students to socialize more with their peers and teachers and hopefully encourage those students to become more aware of literacies that are found in the school setting.

Teaching All Students

Are We Teaching All Students?

A common goal for us as teachers is to meet the needs of ALL of our students. After reading Noll’s research article, I began to question myself in how I strive to meet the needs of all of my students. With the high demands of teaching: working to meet school, county, and state standards, creating a safe community of learners, etc., where does meeting the needs of students fall on a teacher’s list of priorities?
I commend Noll in taking the time to learn about the community and culture of American Indians of Lakota and Dakota adolescents. I cannot imagine the difficulties that Daniel and Zonnie experienced not only in their community, but also academically, trying to “fit in” in a mainstream white culture. There is great importance of working to meet the needs of these students, especially through the use of literature and writing which “further generate understanding about the personal and social issues that were important to them”.
How do teachers meet the needs of all students? I personally make this one of my top goals each year, hoping to be successful. When teachers receive class lists at the beginning of the year, we quickly become aware of students that have learning disabilities, behavior problems, and academically gifted, well-behaved students. For these students, preparations are made to help them achieve even before they walk into our classroom. It is important to not make judgments or assumptions as to how the child will work. However, we do need to be prepared and keep in mind those children whom will need to sit close to the teacher, have a buddy, and need activities to meet them at their own levels of learning. How much do we pay attention to the race or culture of the child? Do teachers prepare lessons to teach the Hispanic or American Indian child’s culture? We may also be guilty of assuming that the child may not speak English, stressed to meet the child on the first day of school. I personally have learned the lesson of “not judging the book by its cover”. My first year teaching, I was apprehensive of having Hispanic children in my classroom; I had not had Spanish practice since high school. However, I discovered that the student was very fluent in both Spanish and English. He was also a very bright, well-rounded student. I did my best to work to meet his needs and learn about his culture. During the holidays, we did a “Christmas around the World”, unit in which we learned about different traditions and how different cultures celebrated the Christmas time of year. The Hispanic student really enjoyed the unit, as well as the rest of my class. In fact, I even asked the student to help teach about the Hispanic traditions; he really got into sharing his culture. It is important that we prove Philip’s quote from the article wrong, “It is primarily by virtue of the teacher’s position and authority that the students and not the teacher come to be defined as the ones who do not understand” (pg. 206). It is vital to try to meet the needs of all students and to not make judgments or assumptions until proven otherwise, and even then not assume that they are set in stone. We must try to understand and work to recognize all students no matter their shape, color, or size.
I applaud the way in which Noll explored not only Daniel and Zonnie’s literature and writing at school, but also how they used literacy in their cultures, and how they used it to help define them. We often conclude that literacy only affects our educational experiences in the classroom settings. However, as Noll discovers in the article, literacy has a great influence on our lives outside of the classroom including on our culture through art, dance and music. When working to meet the needs of students, it is imperative to tap into the students’ interests, whether it is sports, cultural experiences, or arts. I am always fascinated by teaching a lesson that strikes a connection or interest with a student. It is exciting to see the child become so enthusiastic about the lesson, and typically the child is successful with the activity. It was neat to hear Zonnie say that she would like to be a composer and singer: “I like music and I like writing, and I could put the two together…and see what I can come up with.” (pg. 226). Zonnie’s statement reminded me of a student that I have struggled with this year due to a rough home life causing him to bring a negative behavior to school. I have fought the battle of behavior and completion of work. We recently did a lesson on Memorial Day and the importance of honoring our troops. One day he opened up to me, expressing that he hopes to be in the military one day. After our discussion about his dream, I gathered as many books as I could about the military for him to read. It was through that lesson that I was able to connect with the student. An activity that the students completed was to write a letter to a soldier in the army. My “future soldier” wrote one of his best pieces of work this year. I was very proud of him.
How can we meet the needs of our students? I believe a possible answer to my question would be to set out to teach the student where they are, not only academically, but also culturally. We should also encourage literacy to help our students make connections to their personal goals and lives outside of school.

Katie Johnson

Seeing the "Big Picture"

As educators, we must familiarize ourselves with the communities in which we teach as well as our students' backgrounds and families. I think that if the teachers of the two students in this study were more familiar with their students' culture and practices, then they may have been able to relate to their students and help "tap into" some of their talents that were hidden at school.

I'm still puzzled as to why Daniel would not turn in his assignments. I know that he was disinterested in most of them and often didn't feel that they were important, but I was hoping that the researcher would have stated other reasons why he didn't complete his work. As an elementary teacher, I try to figure out what's going on and how I can help when students don't turn in homework. I want to know the reason/s why it wasn't done, so that they don't fall behind.

Both students had a passion for horror books and music, had the teachers known this, they could have given them an assignment that related to these interests and probably have seen them show off thier talents. If you don't make a connection with your students and show them that you care, they won't "buy into" what you're trying to teach them.

By: Reshawna Greene

The Great Literacy RACE!

I thoroughly enjoyed reading this qualitative study. One of the most valuable tools I have gotten from grad school is the ability to read research studies and learn from the documents I am reading. I wouldn't tell just anybody that but I am guessing you guys know exactly what I mean.

As usual, as I read this article, I came away with more questions than answers. Why in the world do we allow policymakers to put so much importance on standarized terst scores? Why do we let testing reports define the worth of a child? How can we break this vicious cycle? How can we stop racism in our schools? How can we make children know and understand their truth worth? So many questions!

The researcher suggested that locally developed instructional materials should be used to support students' native language and their academic achievement. Does locally developed mean that it is culturally relevant? To me it would be a shame to ask students to become standardized and lose the cultural characteristics that make us all different. I was fascinated by the creativity and artistic skill in the study children. It reminds me that I need to reinforce that everyone has a special talent. I really need to learn to focus on what my students bring to the table, not areas they are deficient. We need to build on the pride children feel for their heritage, not use cookie cutters to turn them into people they are not. As en educator, I need to do more than buy culturally diverse books and put them on a shelf. I need to be a student too. I need to explore cultures that are different from mine on both a personal and professional level. Should part of my education have included cultural diversity? Who dropped the ball?

All people want affirmation. They want to believe that what they produce and choose to share has value. Not matter what race, background, etc. we want to be appreciated. Can we teach children to place value on themselves and others?
Carol Sherrill

Breaking the Mold

“Breaking the Mold”

Daniel and Zonnie were chosen for this qualitative research project to provide a “purposeful sampling” to represent a “rich understanding” of American Indian students in a predominantly white, rural community. They were studied in regards to their use of literacy and the factors that influence their literacy experiences as well as how others interpreted those experiences. Through interviews, observations review of records and schoolwork within multiple settings, this research was conducted over a seven month period.
What is obvious through this study is that Daniel, Zonnie and their families break the stereotypical mold of rural, American Indian families. I am comparing this to commonly held stereotypes in the South in regards to rural, lower socio-economic families; that they don’t care about education; they are ignorant; they won’t amount to much and have no aspirations. Both Daniel and Zonnie were read to by their parents and were provided books through their local library. Their parents supported their education in school and in the traditions of their American Indian culture. These two had support from family, but also faced the same adolescent struggles as most young teens as they try to find their identity in the world. Their struggles are complicated with the issues of being in cultural minority in their community.
What became evident through the study was the realization that literacy is not gaining meaning purely through various forms of oral and written language, but it also includes the “influences of music, dance and art.” Additionally, relationships with friends and family impact the acquisition and expression of literacy and language; who and how books, music, art, and written communication are shared, from traditional cultural stories and drum music to popular forms of music, art and books. All of these influences shape literacy experiences. Daniel and Zonnie built an “understanding of themselves and their world through reading, writing, dance and music.”
What is significant about this study is the awareness of these factors and how they influence adolescent students. To maximize learning in schools, teachers need to take these factors into consideration to plan meaningful activities in literacy lessons. Incorporate what interests them. Daniel and Zonnie both performed better in school when they were allowed to explore the areas that had relevance to them and they expand the areas where their strengths lie; Daniel in his story telling and writing and Zonnie in her poetry and music. People seek ways to express themselves through many different ways: literacy, art, music, crafts, sports,… Teachers need to be able to open the door for students to journey through experiences while recognizing where the student is coming from and not holding to preconceived ideas about diverse students.


Susan Hines


Puzzled and Frustrated

Reading about Daniel left me frustrated and puzzled. Daniel was such a smart boy, why did he not do his homework and complete his class work? He knew how to do it and he knew that he could complete it, yet he didn’t complete it. Could it have been that he felt that it was not relevant to his Indian Culture so it wasn’t important to learn about? I wonder if his parents told him that it was important to learn about other cultures as well as learning more about the Indian Culture. It seemed to me like his family was very supportive of him, but never once did it say that they helped to make sure that he finished his homework. Did they communicate with the school? I was so frustrated when he did his horror story and he was so hoping that his teacher would read the story to the class but his teacher just skipped right over it. I felt crushed inside; I wanted to scream at that teacher!!! I think that as a teacher if you know that you have a child that is struggling you should take extra time to build that student up. I find that if I have a student struggling in their writing and they wrote something that they were proud of I would take the time to either read their writing or let them read it. In the reading it said, “…he slumped in his seat each time she passed over his…. Later he expressed disappointment that she did not choose to read his story.” If I were Daniel I would not want to write anything to turn in again because what I did was not good enough to be read. I just wish that the teacher had taken the time to encourage his writing!! I know that he had AMAZING potential I just wish that people took more time to help them develop their talent.

Zonnie’s academic life was frustrating as well. She was such a smart girl, her parents believed in her and believed in a good education. Why did her teachers not do as much as they could to help her? She was a great poet yet her teachers did not take the time to read what she had and comment. Noll says “…her language arts teacher rarely read or responded to her journal entries…” yes it made her write more, but why did they not read them? Did they not care about her style of writing? Did they not understand her style? I got so frustrated!! She only received Bs and Cs and it seemed like they knew that she could do more but they didn’t do anything to help her do better.

This made me really think. Do we as teachers really do everything that we can to help every child of every race? I know that I try my best but from reading this I have really learned that I need to be much more aware of what I see and what I can do to help each student succeed.

Natalie Enns

Keep it or Lose it?

I chose the title keep it or lose it for this post because Native Americans are having to choose between the "white" way or "their" way. In the end survival becomes whether or not Native Americans get to keep their heritage.

While reading about the two case studies I thought back to a wise professor that I had during undergrad, James Bryant. It was through his class that I saw how important family stories are that get past down through the generations. Dr. Bryant wrote the book Curely which is about his great-grandfather who was a full blooded Cherokee. The story is telling of his great-grandfather's journey during 1930's up until his death. The biggest thing that was talked about throughout the book was the racism he and his family faced and how they were trying to take the "Indian" out of them. For a final project we were to talk with a family member and record their life story. I chose to do my grandmother who is now 86 years old.

The biggest issue that I had throughout the reading was the fact that the "white" people were trying to take away all that the Native American people have ever known. I am a white woman, but feel this is completely wrong. What makes "us" superior to everyone else to where we can take away who they are? Do we not ever stop to think, hey...that could be me? I know I don't want anyone taking my personal beliefs and my heritage away from me. Also, why does the so called "superior race" think that just because they are Native Americans that they are illiterate? From the reading I gathered that both Daniel and Zoonie are both very intelligent in many different areas. The area that I saw they both had trouble in, in terms of writing was word order and finding the correct words for what they were trying to say.
I really was not surprised that neither of them wanted to do their school work. As one of Daniel's teacher's mentioned she believed he viewed school a a job. When the day was done, so was Daniel. Lastly, it was very upsetting to see that they were fighting within themselves to find their "identity." Just reading journal entries and stories you can just feel the pain and hurt in their words. I think it was great that they found ways of expressing themselves. For instances, Daniel becomes Benny when writing who has an Elvis Presley hair do. But the reality is that with children who struggle with "identity" loss they can end up doing things to themselves and others. In the book Curley mentioned above they, meaning most Native Americans that lived on their reservation, turned to alcohol.

I think the teachers teaching both of these students should assess themselves. As a teacher I do my very best to connect with every student and see how that child learns best. But, some of their teachers were alienating them as if they did not exist. "He acknowledged that he did not 'really know her like I know other students who are more vocal. Zonnie is just kind of there." I thought as a teacher it was our job to engage all of our students no matter what race or ethnicity? Am I wrong?

Candace Barnes

A Little Confused

When I first began reading this article all I could think was how bad I felt for these people. The fact that Noll had to go before a committee simply to work with these students. I was also shocked by the sentence, “some of the parents expressed concern about the term literacy, which they regarded almost as a euphemism for illiteracy” (Noll) I was bothered by the fact that a group of parents could view the two the same way. As I read though I realized that neither Daniel nor Zonnie were unintelligent students. I still don’t understand why Daniel never turned in his homework or why Zonnie didn’t have better grades. The only thing I could think of was that Daniel and Zonnie did view school as a job. I grew up in a home where there was a large emphasis put on school work so I can’t relate to a family putting as much emphasis on other activities such as a powwow or music. As I continued to read I couldn’t help but think that this article could have been written about any number or races, genders, and socio-economic classes. Students in high school are trying to find themselves and figure out where they belong and who they are. Anyone who has gone through high school, especially if they were a minority, could probably relate. We were probably all be much more interested in literature that pertained to our interest or heritage and we probably put forth more effort in areas that we felt a connection with. I do think that there are obviously a number of prejudices in our minds about Native Americans in terms of their intelligence, but as far as the article is concerned you could do the same type of research in just about any area where there are high school students who are in some way a minority. In fact I would think that the research was more legitimate if Noll had gone and conducted this study with African American students, Hispanic students, Asian students, and then written this report.
Katie Templeton

Where Do I Fit In?

This article brought out a lot of emotions in me. Initially, I felt sadness for these 2 adolescents. I feel they are "torn between 2 worlds." I think they feel that if they participate in things their peers are doing, then they are turning their backs on their heritages. I think they also feel they can't express themselves freely at school because of being subjected to criticism and bullying. Being adolescents, they are going through enough emotions and changes without having to worry about fitting in with their peers because of their race.
I am glad that these 2 students have such a wonderful support system at home. It seems to me that both sets of parents want more for their children than what they received, in terms of education. They both have played active roles in the development of their childrens' literacy. It also seems that the parents support the children in their artistic talents as well. I'm also glad these 2 students found a way to express themselves freely, without having to worry about criticism, through writing and music. After reading about the parents' support, I do wonder what Daniel's parents think about his attitude towards school and class/homework?!?!?
I think the parents were unsure at first of the author's motives in doing the research because of their past experiences with other researchers. I think it's safe to say that if someone treats you badly or speaks of you in a negative way, then you would probably be suspicious of that person. I honestly think this is the reason the parents, at first, questioned the researcher and were not very supportive of her.
I also wondered after reading this article what type of, if any, staff development is offered to teachers concerning the different cultural backgrounds of the students? I know at our school we've been required to attend staff developments on lower SES backgrounds, as well as the Hmong culture, which are 2 groups in which we have a lot of members of our student population members of. If teachers were offered this, then maybe they would understand better the different backgrounds, beliefs, etc. of their students, which in turn may make the students want to do better in class. It would show them that the teacher cared enough to learn about them as people. At the same time I believe teachers should make more of an effort to learn their students' backgrounds, I also feel that students, such as Donnie, should make more of an effort to do his best in school.
Marsha Warren

Disconnected

Elizabeth Noll impressed me with her determination to understand and represent the Native Americans in the study accurately. She considered and understood the objections of the family’s toward the name of the literacy club. She checked her perceptions or assumptions at the door in order to view the data honestly as possible. The research causes her to broaden her definition of literacy. Shouldn’t all research cause people to reflect and grow?

Zonnie and Daniel shared similar family backgrounds. They came from families that value education, were read to in the early years and taught to express themselves. Daniel’s ability to connect music to reading was amazing. It reflected his knowledge of literature. Both children freely wrote stories and poems own their own. Zonnie and Daniel did not connect to school because school did not connect with them. The teachers did not attempt to invite Zonnie or Daniel into the class. Instead, they seem to blame Zonnie and Daniel for not being better students. The teachers in the study appeared indifferent toward the children’s ability in the classroom. I believe teachers have to open their minds to different culturals and respect their beliefs and traditions.

I become frustrated with teachers who keep their head buried in the sand. If a student does not conform to society’s perception, the student is not teachable. Zonnie and Daniel can teach me a few things—I cannot read music, no rhythm whatsoever and cannot write rhythmic poetry. Both, Zonnie and Daniel, expresses themselves through stories or poems for an assignment. Neither student’s work is acknowledged by the teacher. Why? Is it because the story or poem is telling a truth the teacher is avoiding? The teacher walked away from a moment to connect with the students.

Zandra Hunt

June 10, 2010

Torn

These two students, Daniel and Zonnie have such a strong love and dedication to their Native American culture that their daily life in school they are not able to be themselves. They want to express themselves in ways that show their culture and others judge them, criticize them, and refuse to look past their differences to see their gifts and talents. This makes me mad to say the least. Kids can be so hateful and mean. It's so sad to see everyday in school kids being bullied because of their cultural differences.
Zonnie had a gift and desire to write poetry and to dance, and Daniel loved to write, especially the horror because of the great details, and also into music. He wrote many stories that were overlooked by his teachers that created him to become less interested in school. Zonnie's teacher also overlooked her talent and strong interests. Seeing that these teachers only saw these unique and talented individuals as mediocre or unmotivated left me with a feeling of disgust. These teachers didn't take the time to get to know them and look into their culture to truly understand who they were. As a teacher, we are obligated to care. Why else would we be teachers? When I read articles like this one, it makes me examine what my flaws are. What do I do that maybe makes my students not feel important or acknowledged. Each student deserves the same chance to prove themselves and share their uniqueness. In today's public education it is becoming harder and harder to focus on each individual and what their true gifts are because we are shoving information down their throats without taking the time to teach with improving and allowing them to grow and develop into individuals with unique differences that need to be celebrated. If I was a teacher in a community such as theirs, I would like to think that I would take the time to go to their homes and learn more about their families, because right now I could tell you that I know nothing about Native American culture. It makes me also look at the diversity in my classroom and ask myself, how much do I really know about their cultures? An honest answer is, not enough.

Abby Boughton

Let them be students

After reading this article, I was wondering why the main focus was on the culture of these two kids? What difference, from an educational aspect, does it really make? None that I am aware of...
When a student enters your classroom, you basically size them up academically. What are their strengths? What are their weaknesses? In what areas do they need the most help? How can you make these lessons connect with them? You never have a moment to stop and think "Oh, wow. He is Hispanic. How does this affect his learning style?" As teachers, we simply look at this in no reguards to the race or cultural background of our students. We have, by almost all means, learned to look past color or race. What we tend to see before us are children who are all equally as priceless, in need of an education. And we need to attend to that education in the very best ways possible.

Sarah Hutson

School...an 8:30 to 3:15 job??-Katy Dellinger

When I first began reading about Daniel I honestly thought that these were going to be two completely different stories. I thought that Daniel was the student who faced racism throughout school and I thought Zonnie's story would be different. I thought she would be the student who may look different to the "white" people but still fit in and school was a breeze for her. Since I work at an inner city Title One school there are many different ethnic groups that we teach. A lot of the students who "do not make the grade" are students of different ethnicity backgrounds. It seems so easy to just say the students are lazy and education is not important to them. I am guilty of this and I am also guilty of blaming the parents for how their children perform in school. The problem here is that as teachers we should not just assume this. There may be reasons why these students are not performing up to par and it is not something that is so easy that we should blame the parents. As Noll notes in her article, "a seeming disinterest in education could be a reflection of parents' discomfort resulting from their own negative school experiences." This could not be further from the truth. Last semester I heard this in Dr. Gill's class and now I have seen it as being true. The question here is why did their parents not have an interest in school?

It goes back to the parents feelings as if they do not fit in either and facing the pressures of trying to staying connected with their culture, but attuning to the "white" culture as well. In this qualitative research study we see two young American Indians who face these same struggles. However, is it okay to blame their parents? Well clearly it is evident that education is important in their household and both Daniel and Zonnie's parents read to them and spoke to them of the importance of education while they were growing up. We should honestly be glad that these parents do care about their child's education and want to be involved. Both of these young adolescents faced trying to succeed in the classroom, but also did not want to forget where they came from. As teachers we should not expect them to. They should be able to embrace their culture and background and teach others about it. As teachers our goal should be to make school interesting for ALL students. Obviously this is very difficult because every child that we teach is different. But when we are aware that there are children in our classroom who were not brought up the "white" way then we should bring in lessons they can connect to so they will feel comfortable speaking out in the class and then they will start to feel proud of where they came from. Just like with Zonnie - she felt so excited when her friends were amazed about her beadwork. Obviously Zonnie had it a little bit easier than Daniel because she had more friends, but in her journal writing you can still tell that she struggles with her identity and people laughing at her because she is different. They both felt as if no one understood them.

Overall I think this was a very interesting article. After listening to the podcast it made even more sense to me. Pretty much we read about two different, but coincidentally similar, stories of two American Indian adolescents and their struggle in school. In qualitative research a phenomenon is described and then a solution is proposed. Elizabeth Noll says it perfectly when she says "the literary strengths that exist in the lives of Indian youth outside of school might be more clearly revealed within school." Our goal is bring connections from inside the household of students to inside the classroom!

Katy Dellinger

Hello! My Name is _______. In My Native Language, It Means "He Who Is Literate In Different Ways From the White Man."

In the article “Experiencing Literacy In and Out of School: Case Studies of Two American Indian Youths,” Elizabeth Noll attempts to examine the meaning of literacy in the lives of two Native American teenagers and the role that literacy places in helping them find their way in the various cultures of which they find themselves to be a part – Native American culture, “mainstream” culture, and the culture of their school. While many aspects of good qualitative research were present (such as member checks, the amount of time spent collecting data, and rich description), I must admit that in some instances I was overwhelmingly left with a feeling that what Noll found was not necessarily unique to the experience of Native Americans.

First of all, with Zonnie, Noll commented that friends were extremely important to her. She said that one factor that influenced how Zonnie expressed herself was “her desire to socialize with friends” (p. 222). That does not sound so different from many teenagers, no matter what their cultural background might be.

Secondly, Noll also comments about the fact that Daniel and Zonnie often do not feel connected to the assignments that are given in school, such as when Zonnie is asked to come up with a cause-and-effect story. They do not feel that these assignments relate to the real world. While my understanding is that a central idea of Native American thought relates to the interconnectedness of all things, I do not think the feelings these two teenagers have regarding their assignments are that atypical from many American teenagers. At that particular point in their lives, they do not see how school assignments are relevant to the world as they are currently experiencing it. To them, it is just something the teacher comes up with for a grade or to pass the time, and it is definitely not something that would ever be used in day-to-day activities in the real world, either now or when they become adults. (I can certainly understand this as I never understood why I needed to take calculus in high school.)

Thirdly, Noll states that in most instances, “the adolescents’ literacy strengths, cultural knowledge, and richness of expression outside of school are not fully recognized or tapped in school” (p. 229). My feeling is that this is pretty much par for the course, especially with regard to activities taking place outside of school. I think there is, in many instances, a tendency on the part of many teachers to be very compartmentalized in their thinking. The individual teacher deals with his/her particular subject area with a particular group of students at a particular time during the day and anything that happens outside of those parameters does not matter in terms of that educator’s realm of responsibility in educating a child. I realize this is not true of all educators, but I believe it becomes increasingly true as children move up through the grades and teachers have more specialized fields of expertise and see increasingly large numbers of students. In my own particular grade of pre-kindergarten, I am required to do home visits at the beginning of the school year and since I have these same 17 students all day for the entire school year, it is potentially easier for me to establish a home-school connection which encompasses activities outside of the classroom, whereas if I saw 90 students for an hour each day for half the school year, I think that connection would be harder to make.

I do have to commend Noll on her willingness and ability to evolve as this study progressed. One of the most concrete examples of this was her willingness to expand her notion of literacy beyond traditional boundaries of reading, writing, etc. and to include the influence of music, dance, and art. I was more impressed, however, with her willingness to listen to the Native Americans’ concerns regarding the naming of the after-school club she proposed. If she had not consulted with these individuals and been willing to be flexible in this regard, I believe this would have severely limited her access to valuable information for her study because she would have been seen as just another white “oppressor” who was trying to dominate the minority culture. In my opinion, the parental objections to the proposed name of the club basically boiled down to the cultural history of “haves” vs. “have-nots” and the human tendency to think in terms of polar opposites. These parents believed by having the word “literacy” in the club’s name, this meant that the purpose of the club was to move them from the ranks of the illiterate (the “have-nots”) to the ranks of the literate (the “haves”), based on previous experience with being dominated by Eurocentric cultures in which they were forced to move from their native ways to the ways of the majority, as were Zonnie’s parents when the dad said they were forced to learn English. As I’m sure we all know, when one is forced to do something, he/she often doesn’t find the experience very pleasant and he/she often engages in the experience begrudgingly.

Clyde Rice

Red, Yellow, Black or White

Noll Article

Red, yellow, black, white, we all have our own traditions that make our families unique; regardless of race, class, or gender. Both Daniel and Zonnie have these rich traditions that they have been taught to live by. Traditionally American Indians are thought to celebrate through music and dance, and a specific physical appearance – males that have long hair. These traditions were observed through the literacy observations at home, in the community, and at school. The article suggested that Daniel was often teased for having long hair. This is a problem of tolerance. Tolerance is something that has to be taught; we as teachers cannot assume that this is being taught in the home. Caldwell County has a “No Tolerance” rule for bullying. These differences have to be embraced to make ALL students comfortable. I have seen students with Mohawks, rattails, initials dyed into hair; these are the small things that students have to learn that these qualities are what can identify who they are as individuals. None of the teachers at my school treated these students any different.

Daniel and Zonnie both became “good” readers. Their homes were rich in literacy, both of them being read to and told stories. Daniel chose to write in prose, while Zonnie embraced poetry. They both used writing as a means of communicating to their family members. Daniel wrote to communicate messages to his family, but he also showed promise in wanting to write children’s literature. Daniel realized the need for others to understand American Indian rich customs. Zonnie shared of writing to her imprisoned father. She even used mentor texts to assist her writing, such as country music.

Teachers have to be the ones to embrace the differences in learning. Zonnie’s favorite teacher showed her this quality. The teacher didn’t try to “fix problems and mix around words”. Telling a student that an answer is wrong is often a discouragement, but giving a student a suggestion about a better word choice would be better received.

To me, the “distorted view of their capabilities” is not that of Daniel or Zonnie abilities, but because of their teacher’s shortfalls. As I said in my last critique, it is the teacher’s job to make learning relevant to the student. To gain the interests of both of these students, all the teachers had to do is acknowledge some of their traditions/current events. In my class, I welcome these learning opportunities that students can bring to the class. For example, I helped to organize and participated in learning about how other people celebrate Christmas in other countries with 2nd grade students. Both Daniel and Zonnie’s potential might have been seen if they would have been encouraged in this way.

I do feel that doing a qualitative study was best for this research. The reader was able to understand not only the research subjects, but other influences in their lives. I would have liked to have known more about how involved the parents were in their schooling. Were the parents actively participants in the school (not just reading to them in the home)? These few points would have made the research even stronger.

Angela Steele

The Affect of Culture on Literacy Development

The Noll article made it abundantly clear how culture can affect literacy development. In my classroom, I am able to see how my Hispanic parents push their young first graders to become part of a literate society. Teaching in a low-income area, we see how generational poverty has occurred. Our families who are natives to our country put less value on the child's school success. Often this is seen in the child as well in their lack of motivation. But with the families who are not native to our country I have seen a completely different level of support for their students. These parents go above and beyond trying to help their child gain and absorb every opportunity they have possible. It has been eye-opening to see how this culture embraces and values the literacy of their children. These parents are eager to help their child in every way imaginable because they realize how being literate in our current society is crucial.

Nikki Leggins
This email is for the sole

Noll: Multiple Literacies

Noll makes interesting and eye-opening observations and discoveries in her case study. What grabbed my attention was her statement in the Implications portion of her findings. Noll writes, “With few exceptions, the adolescents’ literacy strengths, cultural knowledge, and richness of expression outside of school are not fully recognized or tapped in school. Their teachers are, for the most part, unaware of the multiple literacies that are so central to the students’ out-of-school lives.”

I think Noll’s statement regarding literacies being unrecognized is not only true in the case of the American Indians, but also true for most students. Students are proficient in many literacies that are not fully employed in the classroom, especially in technology and in the use of technological devices. In addition, they are involved in and excel in the arts. Students are literate in cultural, visual, and musical expression.

Unfortunately, many schools and teachers do not value the students’ literacies as stated above. It’s not that schools and teachers are unaware of students’ multiple literacies, it’s that schools and teachers feel extreme pressure to focus solely on tested material, the traditional literacies: reading and writing.

While traditional literacies are certainly very important, I think a small shift in school values could benefit students. Not only should students still be taught traditional literacies and be expected to become proficient, but they should be taught and have the opportunity to explore other cultural, visual, musical, and technological literacies. As a result, I believe students would be well-rounded and feel more valued and more confident.

Laura Corbello

Native American Day?

As I was reading this article, I began thinking about some of the students I teach and wondered how they feel about attending school as a minority group. The Noll articles addressed many issues facing minority students. Although I teach 8th grade language arts, I am also a K-12 certified ESL teacher. I see students struggle everyday trying to fit in just as Daniel and Zonnie. The social aspects of the issues are only part of their struggles. From my personal experience with these students, academic concerns arise, in the middle grades especially, due to so much content reading. Language barriers often prohibit comprehension of the text resulting in low test scores and a lowered self-image that they don’t measure up to their American/Caucasian peers. Having students with different abilities and nationalities in my classroom, the parents’ expectations and support vary dramatically as well.

Daniel’s parents put a lot of effort into teaching him to have pride in his culture, and they fostered a positive learning environment by reading to him when he was young. That should help him to feel confident in school. The support Daniel receives from his family should make his minority status in school insignificant to him. But constantly being put down by peers would pull even the strong among us down. Teaching middle school I see injustice towards the students who don’t meet the norm. Even though we have an anti-bullying policy, much of this harassment occurs just beyond the teacher’s scope.

Zonnie, like Daniel, grew up being read to. Even though her father was imprisoned, he fostered literacy by writing letters to her. She was descibed as a cooperative student, but her talents truly weren’t recognized. I am disappointed that Zonnie’s teachers didn’t notice the young lady’s aptitude for writing poetry and simply identified her as a “C” student. Her friends described her as shy in social situations, but not so with her friends. I wonder if her personality might have blossomed more prominately had she have been white?

Zonnie and Daniel both have pride in the hertitage and want to preserve it. I see this same pride in my ESL students, and my school allows these students to “share” their culture with all students during integrated cross-curricular days such as Asia Day, Immigration Day, and African Safari Day.
Karen Chester

Living in the Shadows

As I read about Daniel and Zonnie, I could clearly see how each of them had a passion for literacy both with reading and writing, as long as it was with the freedom to read and write what they enjoyed. Now the hard part comes when they are ask to use those skills to do "required" school work, which they both found to be boring. As a teacher, I have had students who loved to read and read all the time, but when having to read from textbooks and respond to it they would have the hardest time. This is when I tell them that in life we all have to do many things we may not want to, but we have to. We all have those things we do because we have to that is part of being in the real world. No matter what race of people you belong to this can be a struggle, but it must be realized all the same.
I think the teachers should have been more assertive in telling them that they had the ability to do much better in school and try to help them achieve that.
As far as the prejudice, racism, and discrimination, I find it so disheartening that we still have this struggle in our world today. I hated how they had to deal with this at school which was most likely most of the reason for their lack of enthusiasm for education.
I believe this should be a subject that is discussed and made clear in all schools that there will be no tolerance of prejudice, racism, or discrimination regardless of race, class, or gender.
I have found that students are not picky on who they choose to bully, just anyone who seems different or weaker than them. I was glad that Daniel’s family finally told him to fight back when he was being physically abused at school, I would have told my sons to fight back too. Where were the teachers?
Overall I see two Native American teens who want to do what they enjoy doing and will do the least necessary to get by in school. They are both out going in their own communities with family and friends, but do not bring this to school. They both have supportive families who encourage them to express themselves through their arts, dancing, music, and writing but this does not make it into the classrooms when it comes to performing on school work. Even if the teachers were to include content relative to their cultures, I am not sure they would be open to embracing it and being open in class to enrich the classroom discussion based on how quiet and to themselves they are in class, but I could be wrong.
This Qualitative Research provided a very descriptive view of Daniel and Zonnie at school and in their communities embracing their own cultures. It would have been beneficial for me to know more about how their parents responded to them being more willing to express themselves in their own unique writing or other art form but not performing to their best abilities on what they deemed as boring school work. Did their parents try to get them to work harder? Did they expect more or were they okay with what they were doing in school? Was their school work as important as self expression to their parents?

Tracy Icenhour

Embracing Differences

When I was reading this article I was surprised that in the introduction it was said that sometimes instead of embracing an Indian child's background and culture, remedial classes are prescribed. On one hand I think this is outrageous- since when does having a different cultural background automatically make you less intelligent? On the other hand, I realized that I do sometimes automatically assume that my ELL children will have a hard time reading. Although, not because of their culture, but for language reasons. However, it made me realize that I do have a stereotype in my head about this.

I think that throughout the article the main idea that stuck with me was that, as teachers, we really have to find what our children are interested in and capitalize on that. Some children are automatically going to do well, regardless of the quality of instruction they receive and regardless of the bond they do or do not feel with their teacher. However, some children need for us to go that extra mile and find out what they are interested in, to feel as if we truly care about them and their education.

I also thought it was interesting that when Daniel talked about not fitting in with his peers he talked as if "white" characteristics were much more desirable than his own. I guess that every person looks at another at some point and thinks, "I wish I had her hair," or "I wish I had his eye color," but I had just never thought about a person wishing away their own characteristics in order to have those of another ethnicity. In looking back now though, I don't know why this had never occurred to me, people seem to always want what they don't have. I just think that people should be proud of their cultural background and hold fast to that. I do know though that peer pressure can be immense, especially during middle and high school, and that once Daniel is grown he will, more than likely, come to truly appreciate the things he once wished he could change about himself.

In the story about Zonnie I was excited that she had found a teacher with whom she could share her talents. I love it when I am able to form that type of bond with a student! It is one of the things that makes being a teacher so fantastic. I have several students that repeatedly come back to visit me and talk with me although I taught them 8, 9, 10 years ago and it brings me a lot of joy. I thought that it was sad though that the teacher with whom it seems Zonnie feel a bond, didn't truly know her and her interests, although she did seem to have an overall positive opinion about her.

This article made me think about how important it is to take an active interest in my students, to value them for who they are and where they come from, and to try to do my best to teach them things that are relevant to their lives. It takes more work and creativity, but the payoff is tremendous.
-Elizabeth Norwood

“Politically Laden” Noll Post Post by William Byland

Before I begin, I would like to explain that I hate the phrase “American Indian,” and find it incredibly offensive as Indians are from India and American is a world that refers to people who moved here from other places and now own the land that they took, which is fine as I love being an American, but we don’t call concurred Iraqis “American Iraqis” do we? Instead, I will use Native American, which I also find offensive for many of the same reasons, but to less of an extent. I also use black or Black American as opposed to African American, because my black friends are from here, not Africa, and I just generally avoid many other large mass lumping of people by terminology meant to divide us into races of hate as opposed to join us as a world community.

This study, while it may have its short comings, is amazing. I have many, many friends of the Cherokee tribe that I emailed this to, and found many similarities within their own experiences of high school and the struggle to represent their own forms of identity. I do not usually discus the articles in a way that forces one to reread what we have already read, however, for a short few lines I feel it necessary to get to my point. I loved the one statistic that Native Americans average 57 points lower than whites on verbal skills and that their graduation rate was only 66 percent, all of course taken from 1992; paired with her explanation that this did not represent other diverse forms of literacy and expression as the test only supported numerical testing of the main stream cultures view point of literacy and that many early Native American schools focused on assimilationism, which changed with the course of history, but still remains rather discriminatory, due to the fact that linguistic differences are perceived as deficiencies just before they lock the children into remediation courses for life.

This, in my opinion, takes away from the beauties that are the differences that make America unique. We literarily try to stamp out any uniqueness’s by forcing children to change their speech patterns to the dominant, instead of teaching them the basics of code switching as discussed in our last readings, all in the name of higher test scores, which inevitably leads to either drop outs or conformities that over power the singularity of standing out, thus depriving us of yet another great uniqueness. For example, William Faulkner, the writer of the greatest literature that America has proffered since its inception, would have never made it in our classes today. In fact, he dropped out of college after only three semesters because, even then, his professors did not accept his unique way of writing and of thinking. Given, he was able to control language because he had a better understanding of it than most, but it is equally true that if Faulkner were in my English II course, I would fail him due to his inability to follow the rules of the English language. It is also interesting that many proclaim that we have lost all literary merit in our society as the best our generation can produce is Tony Morrison, but I argue that it is because we, as teachers, are forced to and even force children to give up their uniqueness to fit into a mold that we believe is right because some old dead white guy, Noah Webster, thought it was a good idea as his wrote his “American Dictionary,” which in reality was transcribing a verbally and lexically incorrect dictionary of language, all of which he did for money. And besides, Tony Morrison is awesome and I love her ineptitudes as much as her greatest, perfect English speeches, from the master of code switching.

The parents of the studied Native Americans were afraid of the literacy club as they thought that people would see it as a remediation and would result in inaccurate and damaging conclusions about their children and culture. This is also happening at my high school because we have set up our own literacy council and are meeting with children to help them with their language skills and to learn about their literacy’s, yet many of the students parents initially felt like this would lead to a paper that would deface their children’s ability to read and write within our own community. It is interesting how a few bad researchers can ruin the reputation of research for an entire community.

Also, during her literacy club she learned that they expressed just as much through music and dance as through written expression. This is something that I see every day with my black students because they struggle to get words down on a page, but when asked to verbally submit a report, especially when they can rap the report, they are truly able to show their depth of knowledge and a skill level that I, as a “poetry guy,” couldn’t match until years of practice. This also affects their ability to succeed in classes, just like the Native Americans, because all of our tests are written. Exactly who are we trying to exclude with these monstrosities? As one of my favorite poets, Oscar Brown, Jr. says, “Adults who fail them and then jail them to hide the results.”

I loved that both Daniel and Zonnie love horror stories as I too, in secret, love horror stories. Daniel was an interesting kid, proud of his heritage, which was taught through his father’s demonstrations of how to be a Native American, as many kids are. Yet he still struggled with his identity as a Dakota vs. American. Again, just like in “Ovuh Dyuh,” we see this child struggling with the choices of joining the mainstream white culture vs. retaining his heritage. We see this too with Zonnie. I was truly intrigued by the notion, put forth by Daniel’s English teacher, that he leaves his work at school to keep the two worlds separate. That sounds like a load of crap. If a white boy leaves his work at school, do we say he is trying to separate his two worlds as well? This then lead me on a research binge to prove that I was right as usual, but as even more “usual” I was completely wrong. As it turns out, many children apparently do this as a form of separation, especially if they are under duress within their school environment through things like bullying or racial tensions. This then lead me to look into one of my kids who suffers the burden of being both small and having opinions that go against the grain of the teenage medium. After speaking with his mother/aunt, and that’s a whole other story, it turns out that his lack of homework may be from the same situation. So I learned something new.

I found this, stolen from one of my favorite professors, very amusing and very related to this discussion on Native American issues in education and in general. Charlie Hill’s video at:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f3ismmzVAsM&feature=PlayList&p=90CEA6DE22BF875F&playnext_from=PL&index=0

Oscar Brown, Jr.’s poem, if you are interested, is at: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L5lIeU3P9gs

Post by William Byland

Connecting with Students

The main thing that stuck out for me in this article was that the teachers had no idea the students’ interests. It seemed that all the teachers focused on with both Daniel and Zonnie was the negative aspects of their class work, instead of trying to learn their interests and turning those into ways to motivate them. From my own personal experience if I have a student that seems to be disconnected from school I try to find what they are interested in and use that outlet to get them involved. I know these are middle school students and it is probably more difficult for teachers to do that, but they could at least try.

I also agree that the teachers need to be aware of the surrounding community in which they work. As a teacher it is essential that you know the cultural backgrounds of your students. There is always going to be a student that needs that connection with the teacher. The more you know about where they come from and what their lives are like outside of the classroom the more you can tap into their creative energy.

Odessa Scales

Share your Heritage, make connections!

When I started reading this article it did not seem to me that Daniel and Zonnie showed a lot of differences than other middle school students. Yes they are American Indian students, but our schools are full of students from different cultures and backgrounds.

Daniel and Zonnie seemed to have a solid home foundation with parents that valued literacy and parent involvement at a young age. Their parents provided them with the strong heritage and culture that they should be proud of. When entering school the students seemed to have a difficult time finding themselves. I believe that they had a hard time because they were to reserved they did not share what made them special and different from others. Yes students can be cruel. Often time’s students are cruel because they do not know how to react to someone different. As a teacher I would make sure that I educated the other students on the Native American culture. This would have given Daniel and Zonnie something to be proud of and a connection to the other students. People need to be more open minded and willing to see people of different cultures. As teachers it is our job to make students aware of the differences and highlight what makes other cultures unique and special.

I believe that Daniel and Zonnie looked a school as a job and did not really try to relate and make connections and share their heritage and culture.
Angie Somers

How can school become a home away from home?

I noticed many similarities between Daniel and Zonnie other than that they are American Indians. Both children felt like they did not fit in or belong at school. They were both very bored with the classes they were taking. Both students’ home lives was drastically different from their school lives. They both felt that their culture was not appreciated and accepted at school. Daniel felt that the stuff he learned at school was “white man’s stuff.” They were both very intelligent and artistic children but at school they were not being given an outlet to express this creativity. Zonnie’s outlet was her poetry and Daniel played the drums at Pow Wow.

What really struck me about this article was how different their home lives were from their school lives. At home, both of these children were very loved and involved with their community and family. Daniel attended Pow Wows with his family and Zonnie learned how to make jewelry from her mother. In their school life they were viewed as very average students. Their few friends described them as withdrawn and shy. They felt very separated from the curriculum and the instruction they were receiving at school. I also found it interesting that literacy was prevalent in both homes and had been from an early age. The family was involved with reading to the children and literature was in the households.

As I was reading this I felt bad for both of these students. They were at a predominately white school where they were the minority. They did not have many friends or teachers who could relate to them. They felt out of place and bored at school. I started wondering if I have students who feel this way in my classroom. I hope not. This year I had a hispanic little boy and a little girl who was half hispanic. My other students never made any indication that they noticed the difference between these students and themselves. They were very well liked. Then after Christmas I got a new student who was multi-racial. My students were very accepting of her but I could tell that they did notice the differences between themselves and her. I wonder if this is because she was new to our school and the students I referred to earlier have been together since kindergarden. She quickly became a member of our classroom family and the children became friends with her. Does the cultural difference start to fade away after awhile? Is it easier for younger children to be more accepting of differences? Can teachers do more to make children like Daniel and Zonnie feel more at home at school?

Ashley Caldwell

Speaking with a VOICE…

Speaking with a VOICE…

Staples and Henry both explored the world of teens through their eyes, thoughts, worries and questions. Giving teens the free lane to speak about rarely discussed topics with an adult present both Staples and Henry were able to explore the group of teen’s worlds without pressure or judgment.
Gaining the trust of anyone is something that isn’t an easy task. When trust is gained, people speak more openly and feel free to discuss serious topics. Teachers have to find a way to get into the minds and lives of students, and until trust is gained doing so is almost impossible. Anybody can sit back and observe the behaviors and actions of individuals, but it isn’t until individuals allow you into their heads that someone can truly understand their thoughts. Both researchers made the learning environment comfortable for all the parties involved, and they were able to give the teens a sense of self worth and belonging, which resulted in trust between the teens and the researchers.
Henry gained the trust of Kay after months of excuses and reluctance by engaging her in topics that were important to her and her culture. Topics she would defend and speak openly about because she could relate and she felt they were important to her and her life. In the society Kay grew up in, she analyzed the events and she tried to understand the world…understand something that no one can truly grasp because it is always changing, instead she used her writing to express her thoughts, feelings and ideas, knowing she wouldn’t be judged, but provoked to think deeper and analyze the world further.
Tamisha came with questions most would brush off, but instead these questions were addressed and taught through various activities to make sure all parties felt comfortable. These “real life” questions cannot be pushed aside because they are real, they have to be addressed. When Tamisha asked the question, “When would be a good time to begin being sexually active?” I froze when reading, because that is a question that teachers of young children do not want to hear, but know is floating in the minds of the teens. Instead of ignoring her question, Henry opened discussion amongst the other students and communication and trust was developed. When Henry said Tamisha’s personal account wouldn’t be discussed made me wonder if she had been abused sexually and did not have the opportunity to choose when she lost her virginity or when she had to chance to choose who or when she would be sexually active. This issue is common among teens through peer pressure and the environment they are raised. It’s sad, but true “kids” are becoming sexually active at a young age, and maybe if they had confidence in themselves and others, they would have had the courage to talk to someone about all the issues in their lives.
Students have questions; questions about life, love, the world, everything under the sun when they enter the classroom. Many students never ask these questions because they don’t feel comfortable. Therefore teachers have to find a way to gain each students trust tin order to fully understand them and be able to help them excel as much as possible.
I had a very hard time reading Staples’ research. It has a harder read and I just couldn’t relate to it, which is similar to students in our classes. If they can’t relate to what they are reading or learning, then they lose interest and understanding. However Staples had good points including reminding educators to be aware of what is acceptable to discuss when teaching in the public setting, giving students the confidence to express their thoughts however they deem necessary regardless of their ability to read or write, and to always accept the student’s choice of language/context when writing in order to get them to continue to write freely about different topics. Doing so allows the educator to gain confidence and then later the teacher can revisit the use of correct formation and grammar when writing and speaking. The use of movie scripts seemed to me would be a difficult task, maybe because I teach younger students, but the prewritten discussion questions is similar to Direct Reading Thinking Activities we use in the lower grades with story books. Instead of using the questions when introducing a new book for prediction work, instead the teacher prepares questions to provoke conversation and discussion.
Meredith Bromley

The Numbers Were Wrong!

My personality is defiantly one of yes or no. I mean, there is no in-between for me. Because I love the concrete tangible facts, I love to see data. It tells me at a quick glance the truth of a matter. Well, so that is what I always felt, until reading this report. I had not ever taken the time to see how the data presupposed my thinking on any given topic. Once looking at data, I guess I attacked the situation as the “glass half empty” rather than “half full.” Meaning, I saw the negative rather than the positive. How true for what was stated in the research; “…often find that their children are viewed and defined by sets of numbers rather than by the experiences and activities of their daily lives.” Reflecting on my own teaching practices, I tend to view my ELL students as a percentage, rather than unique individuals with wants and needs just like everyone else. Why didn’t I recognize the ability they had to be bilingual as a plus and actually made them more “gifted” than others in my room? We tend to see their diversity as a hindrance. Literacy learning is built on meaningful, social, and collaborative engagements. However, what would make meaning for an ELL student is viewed as unusable material in the classroom. As public educators we “neutralize” our classrooms to make everyone feel welcome. Maybe we have gone too far, but not allowing enough of the culture backgrounds to drive the instruction in our rooms. I speak for myself with this as well. I never truly tapped in to the rich background my students had to attach meaning to their learning. I always allowed more time for many of my ELL students to talk, knowing they needed to build their language skills, but did I allow enough collaboration time? I fell I didn’t. Many of my interactions with them were simply “sit and get”, not “we’re all in this together.” Through reading, one can develop a sense of direction. Both students in the study could have benefited from being guided to see that reading could provide them with such direction. They both were struggling with culture identities and reading could have been used to bridge a gap for them and make connections not found elsewhere. I also felt that both students were crying out for what they needed as readers, and yet the teachers just silenced them or ignored them. Again, I reflect on my own practices and wonder how many students I have unknowingly ignored while they were giving me the tools I needed to grab their attention. Do we try and make our jobs too complicated by exhausting all forms of motivation? Daniel told the story how he longed for his teacher to read his story, and she continued to pass him over. There was an easy way to motivate him and the teacher glossed over him, and I am sure his ethnicity played a role. While the data can give us the cold hard facts of the current reality, the numbers don’t give us a look at who they represent and the personalities of the individuals.

Michael Lemke

A Note of Expression

For me, the most strinking thing about this article was the type of person that each of these students is. While they both have some academic struggles, it seems that they both are very artistic and have many gifts to offer. While neither of them plays the game of school in a way that puts them at the top of the class, they are both talented children. That makes it a little more difficult to see them as potentially struggling in a classroom.

When the teacher says that he doesn't know much about Zonnie that she just exists, it reminded me a lot of a couple students that I have had in the past. It is amazing how students can be quiet and well-behaved and receive little to no attention, but a student who cuts up gets the attention. It is hard to balance this in a classroom and can be a major factor in a students lack of performance in our classrooms.

The other thing that I noticed (and appreciated) is the amount of pride in their culture that these two children have. They both are very involved in the traditions of their family and seem to have a strong connection to them. It is important as teachers that we understand how our students live and their culture. If we don't know these differences and how they affect our students, how can we really expect to reach them?

While the traditions of Daniel and Zonnie are easy to see in this article, all of our students are really like these two in their own ways. All of our students have unique intelligences that they bring to the table. If we choose not to recognize that kids can be bright in different ways, then we will miss many opportunities with our students. There are, after all, many differences that have nothing to do with ethnicity and intelligences that have little to do with the standard curriculum.
~Christy Laws

Children Are Viewed And Defined By Sets of Numbers

“Children are viewed and defined by sets of numbers rather than by the experiences and activities of their daily lives.” What a powerful statement. My school recently completed their EOG testing. I listened as upper elementary grade teachers compared our school scores to other scores in the county. I was bothered by the fact that teachers from other schools were pleased that their scores were higher than ours. Did these teachers forget that it was young boys and girls taking the test? Didn’t they care that actual children were devastated when they received a 1 or 2 on the test? I think there is too much emphasis placed on these types of test scores. I think this was clearly shown through the cases studies of Daniel and Zonnie.

Daniel was obviously a very intelligent and gifted young man who was proud of his heritage. His love of music was clear. He played three types of musical instruments, and had the ability to play music by ear. Daniel had a supportive family and was active in his community. This is what builds Daniels character not a standardized test score. Daniel obviously has the ability to learn but due the situation at his school he did not put forth his best effort. Daniel was only going through the motions, and settled for C’s and D’s. Zonnie could be described in the same way. She also had a strong support group at home, and was proud of her heritage. Zonnie loved to write poetry. However she did not like to write in school because the topics were based on cause and effect of stories they covered in class on topics she did not enjoy. Zonnie did not put forth her best effort and settled for B’s and C’s.

Imagine the grades Daniel and Zonnie could have made if they were working on lessons they enjoyed. Why not give students the opportunity to express themselves through their lessons. Let the children select their own topics when writing, and give them the opportunity to select their own books when reading. Teachers need to make a conscious effort to reach every student in their class, and embrace their culture differences. Pam Aubuchon

Smiles

The love of language that was instilled in me was a beautiful appreciation of how words express, touch, and emote connections we have with others. Literacy binds us together linking knowledge and meaning. From the time I was very young, I loved words and the different sounds they made. I was a talker. I loved to write them. I often was eager to write them at the end of a long summer of no school. I loved learning a cool new word to add to my vocabulary and always had my head in a book. With that it was natural that I would become a teacher of the art of language.
Surrounded by the idea of education when I was younger by my mother and my God mom, I always knew I wanted to help others. I would hear their stories and be very in tune with their empathetic responses to these students who didn’t have the support they needed from home or maybe just struggled even though they tried so hard. They inspired me to become a teacher, and now I want to be able to help my 7th graders learn to read. I’m deeply saddened that some students are just passed off from grade to grade often so far behind in areas of word knowledge, recognition, and fluency. They are often seen as lazy and incompetent. No one ever tries to get to the root of the problem or understand to diagnosis how to help the child. It often felt as if we were just throwing as much remediation and comprehension at them just so they can pass the test. I kept on getting frustrated as a middle school teacher who only knew reading comprehension, vocabulary, and writing. There was something that was missing. I knew I didn’t know enough to help my learning disabled students or my students reading below grade level. I wanted to learn how to modified, instruct, and engage their growth as literate members of society. And that is where I’m at today.
I am a 7th grade language arts/social studies teacher at Ellis Middle School in Davie County. My name is Amy Hardister. I am almost through with my masters in reading. Only 12 more hours to go! It has been a challenge with all the expectations placed upon me as a teacher to balance it all (as we all probably feel), but I feel so blessed to be in this program. I have had some awesome “ah hah” moments that have resonated with my experiences as a teacher. I recognize the challenges my students face and actually understand beyond merely knowing that they struggle with reading. I am most interested in how to find a balance for those students who struggle with reading and how to help them within my classroom plus address curriculum needs and testing demands. Our students need to become literate to not only be a productive member of society, but to take care of themselves.
Several concepts I’ve found very interesting in connection with literacy instruction are use of repeated readings to build fluency, confidence, and reading rate, teaching vocabulary within context (rather than rote memorization), and the art of learning how to engage students in whole class discussions so the students actively take part and the teacher merely facilitates. I have to admit though I’ve been interested in most everything teaching. I love teaching, and am most happy in my classroom with my students. I really just want to help them be the best they can be.


Amy Hardister

Benny B.

Daniel’s story about Benny B. reminded me of Vivian Paley’s book, A Child’s Work. In this book Paley discusses how children work through conflict going on in their lives, either directly or indirectly. She cites examples of Kindergarten students reenacting the 9-11 disaster, only in their version of the story everyone ends up ok and goes back home to their families. This shows how children even as old as Daniel, use stories to work through situations they are otherwise powerless in. Through stories, they control the situation and make everything work out “right”.

I think it is a shame, though, that Daniel doesn’t have the opportunity to showcase his many skills and talents within a school setting.


Zonnie seemed to have more positive experiences at school than Daniel. I wonder why this is so? I think it could possibly be the connection she has with her teachers through her interest in writing. I also wonder if it is more difficult for a Native American boy to ‘fit in’ around white boys than it is for Native American girls to ‘fit in’ with white girls.

Marcia Smith

June 11, 2010

Culture, Background, RESPECT

This case study left me with more questions than answers. What did Noll do with all of this information, besides publish this paper? Has there been a change in the attitude and teaching style of the teachers in that region? What does this mean to a southern rural teacher?
Daniel and Zonnie both struggle with prejudice, racism, and discrimination at school from both peers and teachers. They are also feeling the growing pains that define this age in life. The self-doubt and wishful thinking that is described here is almost identical to the feelings of Maya from the chapter The Skin That We Speak. Through this case study we learn that they both use literacy to express themselves more clearly in their private world. Noll had to gain the trust of the children and their families before she could even begin this study. I think that the biggest issue with Daniel is lack of trust. He does not trust the teacher to respect and understand his culture and therefore he is unwilling to share or give away the precious details of his life. I always felt this way at school too and had difficulty writing or sharing for fear of being teased and tortured. If you don’t share the details of your life “they” won’t have any ammunition. I also believe that his pride in his culture will sustain him and that is why he chooses to wear his hair long.
Zonnie seems to like school and is proud of her writing abilities. I wonder if her teachers didn’t want to get to know her better because her father was in jail. I know teachers that make judgments about children based on this type of information. This brings me back to the big question: What does this mean to a southern rural teacher? This case study is a reminder that we each have a cultural background and deserve respect. It also reminds us to go the extra mile to learn something special about each of our students and their families.
Elizabeth Achor

Differences in the Classroom

Noll

As I read this article about two very individual Native American young people I began to question if I allow my students to truly bring their world into the classroom with them. We have multi-cultural bulletin boards and watch videos about children from other cultures but do I use the children’s families and their cultures as a way into the child. I had a student this year and didn’t know that she was of the Jewish faith until April. She was out of school around Spring Break for a week of religious observances and I was shocked when I found out. I thought about all of those important cultural events she had attended and I hadn’t given her the opportunity to share them with her school friends. I talked with the mother later and apologized for not doing a better job in offering her the opportunity to share. She explained that they had always kept a separation between the two since it was different than what most of her friend’s belief systems at school. I was saddened by that. Sometimes I feel that the majority takes for granted our ability to share without worry of what others might feel.

Candy Mooney

Speak Up and Speak Out

These articles focused on being able to speak up and discuss what you believe in. The researcher found that being in a group helped the young African American Caribbean girls speak up for what they believed in more confidently. The girls were able to communicate more effectively while expressing themselves through drama, writing, and talking. The problems these girls experienced were common to all teenage girls, but the researcher found it was easier for the girls to talk among people from their own race. We can plan what to do to help students develop their voice, but sometimes the students need to take over and discuss what’s on their mind. Sometimes students can develop their voice by being in a group with people much like themselves. I think people of different cultures just need someone to give them an opportunity to open up to people with similar problems and circumstances so they will have someone to connect to.

Students often lead two separate lives (an in-school life and an out-of-school life). While they may struggle and be considered low in school, they may soar and have a totally different identity outside of school. Staples worked with struggling African-American teenagers in an after-school program who were excellent in Hip-Hop, athletics, and song-writing, but couldn’t seem to find their place in school. These students who were considered “not intelligent” in school were really talented and just needed to find ways to show it.

It is important for students to be able to get together and discuss what they really think about something they’ve read. Teachers should give students some choice in the books they choose and what they want to discuss from the reading. Teachers should try to serve as participants in reading and discussions rather than always choosing what students should read and what kind of questions they should answer about their reading and writing.

Both of these articles focused on how young men and women that were of the minority needed to express themselves to be who they really were. They needed to read, write, and study things that related to themselves so they could begin to be comfortable and proud of their identity.

All teachers need to give students the opportunity to read what interests them, discuss what they feel they need to discuss through the reading, and write to express their thoughts and feelings. I do not think traditional reading and writing should be completely left out of the curriculum, but I do think teachers need to work to find literacy activities that students from all cultures can connect with.

~Jamie Brackett

The Results of Misjudgment

These articles went so well together. Addressing the misrepresentation of Black masculinity as well as the loss of voice in African Caribbean girls, both have groups that are misjudged by our society and thus they suffer from the retroactions of this. The authors, thus those working with these groups had to both find a way to connect with them through literacy. In both articles I was surprised to hear about the materials that were used in teaching the 2 groups of students. In the Henry article one student wrote about the O.J. Simpson murder trail and in the Henry article the movie Hustle and Flow was used to teach lessons on reauthoring. Also Tamisha was very interested in discussions on gangs, sex, and dating. She was even bold enough to ask when was an appropriate time to start having sex. Because of her interests the teacher used Just Another Girl for instruction. Because of these students’ backgrounds this was the material that they were familiar with. I don’t think Little House On the Prairie would have worked well to use to reauthor the voice of a black man. I also don’t think Tamisha could have connected with The Cosby Show. She needed material to discuss, act out, and journal about that was similar to what was on her mind and happening in her life. In both articles a group of people is misjudged. I was asking myself how many times I do this with people on the streets or in the stores. These poor African American girls were so misjudged that they felt the need to clam up and remain voiceless. Their continual misjudgment had brainwashed them to think they were inferior and their ideas worthless. While on the other hand the black masculinity was assumed to be, well, hyper-sexed, ignorant, and criminally-minded, with little regard to community, family, and self-improvement. Because of this stigma the children working in the after-school group themselves suffered. They were mainly disengaged when it came to interactions with text. The several strategies used to get these students to engage in literacy and reauthoring were quite appealing to the students. I wish there were more after school programs like this, more programs that connect with children who are not interested in what is happening at school and in the literature world. I liked how Staples used literacy engagement activities appropriate for each student. She didn’t assign poor public speakers with the public speaking. I also saw something that I already do that she used. She used journaling as a private means for students to communicate with her. If students know that this information will not be disclosed to their peers they will open up so much more. I have noticed that in my own classroom with my own students and their private journals. I found it interesting that Staples mentioned these students exhibited two identities. They separated their school and outside worlds. I wondered why this is? Is it some support of defense mechanism? I don’t know. Or is this particular group of adolescents the type that has to buff up and stand tall outside of school to protect themselves from predators and gang members, something they do not worry about in school? Going back to the Henry article and discussing these African-American children’s needs to separate school and outside life I noticed that these African-American girls that have no voice are maybe this way because of their struggles in their outside world. They may be continually suppressed. Their opinions and ideas not respected. These girls need a way to draw out their voice. I think writing is an excellent step in this journey. I have a young African-American girl that is so shy and quiet in class, but when it comes to writing she fills up the paper! She has so much to say. Like the article suggested, these young girls probably have a lot to say but they have been taught to be quiet. What does this do to their confidence? I think a lot of teachers who continually correct these students’ dialects have caused them much trouble with self-confidence. Like the Henry article stated, teachers that are not aware of the dialect may assume that these students are incorrectly speaking. I liked how Henry used lessons that required the students to interact with one another’s work. These shy children need this to get them engaged in public speaking. This will also get them to open up and express their opinions. Possibly this may even help their self-confidence. What a wonderful lesson idea! The drama used as a creative way of self expression reminded me of my readers theaters I use in class. I didn’t realize it but they are a wonderful way to entice the voiceless ones in my class. Henry’s idea of ignoring errors in the journal was one I had used in my own journals in class. I let the students’ journal entries be entitled to errors just their final published pieces must be cleaned up a bit. Henry used this to help with voice, creativity, and expression, I agree that it does get them writing more if they know their errors will be overlooked. Knowing what works with your group of students is what it takes to get through to them and to provide adequate learning in literacy.

Maria Blevins

June 12, 2010

From Finding Your Voice to Reauthoring Your Self

While reading the Annette Henry article about voice I loved the definition on page 236:

“Voice is identity, a sense of self, a sense of relationship to others, and a sense of purpose. Voice is power – power to express ideas and connections, power to direct and shape an individual life towards a productive and positive fulfillment for self, family, community, nation, and the world. “

It made me think about the voice of our own students and the culture that they are a part of. It seems that the expectations we place on students is quite different than what their family views as acceptable. Do my students feel caught between what they really think and what they are expected to think?
The idea that voices are “fashioned” not “found,” in the classroom is an interesting one. When I worked with older students in the classroom I enjoyed listening to the students during our social studies, current events discussion. Students were asked to bring in recent articles or newspaper clippings that they felt were significant. In the beginning you could see that the students chose pieces that they thought would please me or pieces that were safe, which means not too much to talk about. However as the year went on they became more comfortable with sharing their thinking with each other the articles became more personal in nature and they generally had a strong opinion from the outset of the discussion. This did have to be nurtured daily and I did have to create small groups for some students to feel comfortable.
There was a smooth transition from the first article about voice into the second article about the ability to re-author oneself by Jeanine M. Staples.
One of the lines from this article led me back to the Noll article and the divide that the Native American students had between home and school.
“However, in the worlds students develop outside of school, they have opportunities to re-author themselves with different names. The new names are: ‘confident tutor’ and ‘skilled lyricist’. Because of a fear of co-option, opportunities to reauthor are often subject to aggressive privatization. Or, they are missed by educators when regarded as irrelevant to literacy education or trivialized as adolescent ‘play’.”

Maybe the division is there as a protective shield that separates a world of disappointment from a world of personal success. It is a survival strategy of sorts.

I thought the use of twenty first century literacy (popular culture) was a creative way to get these students engaged at school. I found myself wondering what has happened to this group of students after three years. Have they found a name that sticks, or are they still re-authoring? I also appreciated that the author shared both the positives and negatives of this practice.

Candy Mooney

The Need for a Cultural Powwow- Christy Findley

Zonnie and Daniel have many things in common. Music is very important to them and is a way for them to express themselves and their cultures. Each of them writes to express their feelings: poetry for her, prose for him. They both have supportive parents and communities. They both feel undervalued in their schools and classrooms. I think these same things could be said of most teenagers and particularly of most minority teenagers.
Noll said, "Just exploring self identity is central to adolescence, so too is a growing awareness of broader social issues." I really like this statement. Adolescence in general is a time of turmoil and discovery. Being a minority on top of that is daunting. As teachers, we need to not only learn about and explore the various cultures in our classrooms to gain an understanding of them, but we also need to find ways to celebrate our differences. When the teacher shows an enthusiasm for something, the students will often find this same enthusiasm (even in high school?). When teenagers feel they are valued, they will give 110%.
I think there are many ways that a teacher can demonstrate enthusiasm. First she could allow more freedom for students to demonstrate understanding of topics taught. For example, when Zonnie had to write about cause and effect, she could have been allowed to write a poem instead of a story. Daniel could be allowed to do a prestentation using his drum or in the style of a powwow. Teachers could enlist the help of community volunteers as tutors, guest speakers, "big brothers", etc. Noll created an afterschool literacy club, but a teacher could create a club that celebrated cultural differences where kids could get together and "powwow" about their lives and conflicts. I know that William Byland runs a poetry club at his school and he has told how cathartic it is for the students. This type of club would provide an excellent outlet for minority students. Hearing him discuss his club is inspiring. (Way to Go William!)
I think that in general adolescent students want a voice. As teachers, we need to find ways to give them that voice and make them feel valued. This is especially true for minority students.
Christy Findley

Using Your Voice

The articles by Henry and Staples were about teens speaking out. I had an easier time reading the article by Henry. The article by Staples was difficult for me to read so I had to reread parts of it over and over. I think the main thing in Staples article was that you have to find books, movies, etc that students are interested in and use them in literacy instruction. Both articles at about teens speaking out and letting their voices be heard. Both articles talked about how schools failed in literacy instruction for minority groups, particularly African American boys and girls. I liked the quote from Henry that stated (p 236) “teachers who ignore issues in the lives of minority students leave them “voiceless”.”A student’s voice is their contribution to the discussions and literacy activities that go on in a classroom. A student’s voice is their identity. In both groups the teachers realized that they had to find topics that the students could relate to in their own lives. Students will write in a more meaningful way if they can relate to the topic. In Henry’s article the young girls were encouraged to use their voice in their journal entries. The girls were encouraged to voice their opinions in their peer groups, and this allowed them to speak without feeling inferior. These students gained confidence in themselves and their literacy abilities.
In the article by Staples an after school group was developed to help African American males. During the school day the students in the group were labeled as slow and unable to read and participate in the classroom. But, in the after school group and out of school these same students had knowledge of literacy in their own way. They were athletes, rappers, etc… The students were chosen for the after school group because they were not successful with traditional literacy instruction in the classroom. The students chose recent movies and books to discuss. Again the students had ownership of what they chose and they were more engaged in the discussion and activities.
Both studies had teachers who gained the trust of their students by listening and not judging them. I don’t teach older kids, but I bet middle and high school kids want to talk to their teachers about things, but they don’t because they are afraid of being judged by that teacher. When a teacher earns a child’s trust then the student will feel free to talk to that teacher about almost anything.
Michelle Moffitt

Who Am I, Really?

Both Staples, with African American males, and Henry, with African Caribbean girls, deal with adolescents finding out who they really are in terms of the school setting as well as how they find worth or value in society as a whole outside of their own personal world. Many of these students don't feel they fit into the school society and it seems others don't either since they have generally been referred to as the slow learners or simply disengaged learners. These students may be the ones who do act out in school because that is the only way they feel a part of the situation or they simply remain quiet, blending into the walls so they won't have to engage . They feel they don't know how or don't understand what is expected of them in dealing with literacies.. Both articles dealt with ways to integrate who these students are in their outside of school world with who they could be within the school setting.

Finding out the interests of these students and actually letting them be a part of the decision making for the out of school time studies was a wonderful way of bringing them together and helping them to see that they do have a lot of worthwhile feelings and contributions to the understanding of literacy in it's many forms. They learned to respect the teachers, each other and most importantly themselves.They were able to re-author or find their voice in a very non- threatening place where there was plenty of encouragement and positive reinforcement. This helped them to feel confident in using this voice in regular school settings where the literacies may not have been something they could easily relate to.

I immediately thought of my EC students who themselves at times feel they don't have a voice or anything worthwhile to contribute. It is our job as teachers to help ALL students learn to re author or find that voice. Over the years some students get the message that they just need to be quiet and let others voice when so much could be gained by everyone if we could foster
the "lyricist, the master surfer, the gamer, poet or cultural critic" that is within all our students. As stated in the Staples article,
" There are possibilities for re-authorship on the outside."


" That is where I will go."


Linda Bohland

Make It Relevant

As I was reading Henry's research I found myself intrigued by the amount of journaling used. I have always used journals, but I am now seeing how I can use them so much more effectively. If using them correctly it seems that you should be able to get your students to reflect on the text as well as reflect on themselves by making connections, which in turn helps the teacher to get to know the student on a deeper level.

I really liked how this author used relevant topics with her afterschool group. I can definitely see how African American girls would become interested and involved about these discussions. I think I would have been interested in these topics as an adolescent, but I don't remember discussing any "real" murders when I was in school. I can only imagine how engaged the whole class would be in that discussion. You could definitely see the growth Kay made in her journal throughout the group meetings. I wonder as a second grade teacher if there is a way to change up my guided reading groups (every once in a while) by gender, cultures, etc. and really dive into literature that would be interesting to each specific group. I find this to be an interesting concept and I can already picture it working in my room. I could see breaking them into groups by cultures and helping them become experts on their culture and then switching books, so all students are becoming experts on all the cultures to gain that respect of each other. I'm not sure this (switching) would quite work based on gender, but I could definitely split them up by gender and use literature that would appeal to that group. Hmmm. . . I can't wait to try this next year. I know it wouldn't be to the extent of the afterschool groups in the Henry research and Staples article, but at least it would be a step in the right direction.

I can definitely see in the classroom how students with English as a Second language would struggle with expressing "their voice" when it comes to literature. I have to agree with both the articles that the more practice these students have, even if it is oral to start, the better they will get. I really liked how Staples suggested letting them use any form of English, but challenging them to use a different form, even if it isn't Standard English they choose. The more they feel comfortable stepping out of their comfort zone, the more they might risk using Standard English.

As I was reading these articles I think it was made clear that students need to have some ownership in their learning. In the Henry article the girls were given the opportunity to change the direction of the conversation with ease. The students in the afterschool program in the Staples article helped prepare the list of text that would be used. I see how important that is to students and hope to do a better job of this in the following school year. My students are able to pick the independent book of their choice (as long as it is on their level), but I have almost always chosen the text I use during my guided reading groups. I have a feeling I will have a lot more interest and my students will be more motiviated if they are given the chance to help choose the text.

I am taking from this article that I need to use all possible resources to help give all my students a voice about literature, and that all students might not express their thoughts about literature in the same way, so it is up to me to find that outlet for each individual student.

Angie Sigmon

June 13, 2010

A Teacher's Challenge

A Teacher’s Challenge
While reading the Henry study and Staples article, I found myself overwhelmed by their content, especially when considering the daunting task facing teachers today. In our schools, we have a diverse population of students with varied socioeconomic, racial, and cultural backgrounds. The students also bring different languages and experiences. Many come with such a broad range of issues, that trying to learn to read and write (not to mention other subjects) is difficult. We must not simply teach a subject, we must attempt to engage the students so that learning becomes something valuable to them. In doing so we have to be knowledgeable in content and skilled in teaching techniques, and we have to know how to “reach” our students. How do we make school relevant to their lives? How do we make reading and writing in school relate to the literacy experiences in their lives outside of school?
In her study, Henry outlines how to combine student interest with curriculum by giving students the opportunity to openly express their “voice.” She describes “voice as a student’s desire to express ideas in a clear, coherent way, because that student understands that his or her thoughts are important.” She also reports on the practice of combining reading and writing together (rather than teaching these separately) by having students respond to literature through journals. This therefore gives students a chance to use their voice. Moreover, this compares with Staples’ study, where students had “continual practice in reading, writing, speaking and listening.” She also makes an excellent point by stating that it is important to identify students’ strengths and weaknesses and then provide activities that bolster their strengths, while also supporting their weak areas.
A fundamental goal of teaching should be to help students see their education not only as a way to obtain information, but as a way to use that knowledge to grow as a person. This, therefore, shows students that education is a tool for exploration and personal growth. As reading teachers, we first must teach the student with limited experience (or the young student) how to read and know how to get information from print before we can teach them how to critically think about a text and voice their perspective. As we move to further engage students, reading, writing, speaking, sharing, and responding to literature become a natural occurrence.
With students who have limited school experiences or students with barriers (either cultural, social, emotional or gender related), literature can be used to help them understand their lives and situations. As teachers, we must provide a positive, cooperative atmosphere where students feel free to express themselves with acceptance and no fear. We must expect high standards and never assume students are not intelligent because of those barriers. Some students may not be comfortable with writing and this can inhibit their ability to express their thoughts. Allowing them to share and talk about their issues can help them form clear thoughts and then express themselves in writing. And in doing so, students can learn from each other. To further enforce this notion we need to allow “noise” in the classroom by letting students work in groups. The teacher can act as the facilitator. The teacher is not the only one who can impart knowledge.
Teaching….good teaching, is, at its core, an art form. As teachers we must spin a web that interconnects to reach children. We must support and embrace students’ diversities and cultures, allow them to “come to voice,” encourage a positive sense-of-self, provide a rich experience that engages all learners, AND teach the mandated standard course of study. All of this must be done while at the same time feed them, clothe them, nurse them, parent and discipline them, and see to it they are physically fit. Teaching is an art to be mastered.

Susan Hines

Story Telling: Not A Lost Art

In reading this article about the Lost Boys of the Sudan, I can’t wrap my mind around their plight and tragedies. To say they lost everything is not an exaggeration. They lost their home, their families, their culture----they lost their world. However, the one thing they didn’t lose was their will to carry on.
They traveled on foot through their war ravaged country to have to endure Kakuma Refugee Camp in Kenya. Here they survived living as refugees. After a decade, some were resettled in the United States. Even though this would seem the path to a chance at a different life, these boys were leaving what was left of their identity and culture. They came to a strange and very different life. Their challenges were not over, just changing.
Now they were safe, but faced the new, overwhelming task of trying to integrate with American culture while keeping their traditions alive. One way they attempted to do this was by “transforming” their custom of oral storytelling. In the past, these stories were told to “teach beliefs, history, traditions, values and beliefs.” They were stories passed on orally by members within their community. In their new home, The Lost Boys kept the practice of story-telling alive, but changed it in several important ways. The stories obviously were now told and shared with people outside of their community. Having learned to read and write, these stories could be written down as well as told. They used these stories to tell others about their experiences and to “call others to act” to help their country. Through these stories, these young men were able to share their experiences and grow in their literacy and communication skills which helped empower them and connect with their new world. It is said best in the words of one of the lost boys (from a video on YouTube entitled “Jonglei Cultural Center 0006):

JongleiCultureCenter — April 03, 2009 — So much has happened to us in the South Sudan and particularly those of us called the "Lost Boys," that in order to for us to preserve our identity we must build communal experiences through storytelling, the education of the community and the visual expression of our past. This provides communal and morale support through sharing experiences of refugee life, maintaining open lines of communication, and no less important, facilitating of the resettlement of communities of Lost Boys. These ongoing connections are at the heart of what art means to the refugees of the South Sudan.

This is a powerful example of how literacy and the motivation and need to learn literacy can be a tool for positive change.

Susan Hines

Just let me add something...

After reading both of these articles, I found myself thinking about the way teachers let students use their voice in the classroom. Other than a few shared prior knowledge experiences, I think journaling is about it. Students are in many ways repressed from sharing cultural ideas on topics and lessons within the classroom. There are so many opportunities to include the cultural knowledge that each student brings into the classroom in the lessons that are required to be taught by the state and by the school district. As teachers, we should jump at the opportunities to enrich a lesson with student feedback when ever possible. From this we are not only enriching the lives of the other students, but of the student that is sharing. Cultural pride is becoming a lost part of our students lives. By allowing this pride to spill over into the classroom, we are allowing students to be comfortable in who they are and not become lost in the melting pot of the classroom. By learning about each student through discussions, journaling, and shared experiences, teachers are allowing students to discover themselves and each other. A student can enrich the lives of other students by sharing a different cultural aspect and still remain true to himself as well. One of the most important parts of education is learning to apply what you've been taught while adding your own personal expertise to it.

Sarah Hutson

Transition of Control

Control of Learning

Who is in control of the learning environment? Is the classroom a place of dictatorship, with the teacher in charge? Do the students have a voice in their learning?
There was a common connection that struck my attention, as I concluded the two articles. The two articles represent the goals of educators in working to connect literature to ALL students, despite race, gender, dialect, or culture. It was their objective to reach students where they are inside and outside of the school environment. I commend Staples and Henry in their efforts to work to implement and integrate literacy with two groups of students who are often judged as illiterate due to their race and culture. One way in which Staples and Henry worked to overcome the struggles faced by these two groups was that they gave the students both “choice” and “voice” in the classroom. The students were a part of their own learning, as well as in control of the literature experience.
“As alternative educators remind us, teaching and learning processes often inscribe us into a unidirectional model of education in which the teacher does the thinking, knowing, talking and decision making, and in which the students passively comply and regurgitate” (pg. 241, Henry). There is great truth in this statement; I highlighted it several times, and couldn’t help but come back to it, as I concluded the passages. Many teachers are known as being dictators in the classroom; many teachers find comfort in knowing that they are the “captain of the ship”, in complete control. It was imperative that in Henry’s objective to encourage the African Caribbean girls to speak up and speak out about their literature experiences, that they have a role in the discussions and development of the literature sessions. I also noted that Staples used cooperative authority when working with the students, and not just the teacher designing the learning process. During both research studies, researchers used a variety of methods to reach each student’s interests and allowed the girls and boys to be in control of the literature, discussions, and writings. I believe that when students have a choice and feel that their input is valued by the teacher, then they are more apt to being successful learners.
Traditional educational theories teach us that there is only one “right” answer, and the teacher is always “right”. Henry states that she had a difficult time encouraging the girls to speak up and speak out, because the students believed that there was only one “right answer”. A valuable piece of the research study was to “unlearn” the traditional thoughts of students that there is only “one right way”.
When implementing my own research study in my classroom this year, “book talks”, I found that students do become wrapped up in the notion that there is only one answer to a question, and that it is either “right or wrong”. There are some questions that we called, “skinny” questions that often lend to solitary answers. We also had to work on using questions in our discussions that were open-ended questions, called “fat” questions. These questions helped us further discuss the books that we read. During our first “book talk”, my students were quiet and timid; they were used to someone (teacher), leading the discussion. One of my goals in implementing the book talks was to allow my students to have control over the discussions. To be honest, it was tough to step out of control of the discussions, and allow my students to lead; they also had a tough time. However, over the course of the research study, they began to “open-up” and lead the talks on their own. Students were given choice as to the books that they read and encouraged to construct their own questions. I believe this experience of allowing them choice and control of the literature that they worked with and discussions that followed was one of the most beneficial this year.
Concluding the two articles, I am encouraged to work to find ways in which to make the classroom a place of “cooperative authority”, not “my classroom”, but “our classroom”. In what ways can teachers allow students to have control of their learning in the classroom?

Katie Johnson

America's Got Talent!

Last week at the school talent show, a fourth grade girl (who was African American) stood on stage and sang a song that moved the entire gymnasium to tears. While she was singing all the teachers were exchanging glances as to say, “Who knew?” As she belted out the last note, everyone was on their feet screaming, clapping and congratulating her on a job well done. When the show was over a fifth grade teacher walked up to her and said, “Why didn’t you tell me you could sing like that?” The student’s response was, “You’ve never asked.” Simple, and to the point. No one in five years had any idea singing was her outlet. Days later the staff is still talking about the feeling of awe they had when she opened her mouth for the first note. The staff only knew her as the girl who has silent lunch regularly, and is a frequent visitor if the principal’s office.
Henry states, “ I am concerned with how schools may shortchange Black girls.” As I read that I instantly thought of the talent show and how this student has been shortchanged her whole schooling career. She struggles a little bit in reading, and lacks attention to focus in the classroom. However, had any of the staff taken a moment to connect with her, the passion for music would have come out and an easy engagement tool could have been discovered? I wonder how long she has been waiting to share her “voice” with the school.
Also stated is that “…traditional forms of literacy have required silence….” How true for so many students! The example I used above is an idea. That student has sat in silence year after year, while lessons that she cannot connect too are being taught. While she struggles to attaché herself, focus is lost and behavior becomes a problem. What type of reader would she be now, had music been tied into her literacy learning?
The view I have had of myself as an educator has been that of facilitator, rather than director. The students need to see in themselves the knowledge they have and the ability they have to master and problem solve. When students feel empowered, they begin to make connections with their learning. As we know when connections are made, the learning sores! If native languages were used as stepping stones to connect with the English being taught, students learning would become more connected and mastered.
My principal had the following comment after an observation of a lesson, “I noticed you called on a wide variety of students to answer questions from many different locations in the room.” While that may not be the most interesting of comments, it is true that I would consciously call on a mixture of boys and girls and a variety of races represented in my class. A professor had pointed that out to us in undergrad. Had he not done that, I wonder if I would call on boys, thinking the girls were “smarter” and knew what they were doing without my help.
As I reflect on the Henry article. I realize how busy teachers are. Each day we start the day with our agenda and the objectives we want to accomplish. While I know there must be some sense of direction, I wonder how we can find a better balance with mandated curriculum and student inquires. Each summer many teachers spend that time planning and thinking about what they want to change, and the students play no role in what will transpire during the upcoming year.
The Staples article evoked many of the same feelings as above. The idea of students being silenced and playing little role in what materials are placed in front of them. If we spend a small amount of time completing interest inventories (and using the data from them) throughout the year, I believe better identities would be formed. Through this a more positive self would be created so as not to exhibit one type of personality at school and another outside of school.
I was very motivated by the research showing they used many forms of media for reading. They branched out of the traditional book and used magazines and movies. Our students are vastly different from years past, and yet many educators approach each day with plans that mirror the past. Engaging students today requires more work on the teachers part, but can be made significantly easier by forming strong relationships with their students to discover what really makes each of them “tick.”

Michael Lemke

Does "Puttin' In Your Two Cents" Make Sense?

I found the articles by Henry and Staples to be more difficult than previous readings. For one reason, I think the articles used more vocabulary that was more highly specialized and/or unfamiliar (at least to me). I will be the first to admit, for example, that I know next to nothing about black feminist theories. In both articles, I could not wait to get through the introductory material and find out what the researchers actually did with the research participants, simply for the fact that I found the introductory information to be too highly technical and jargon-filled for my liking. Now that I have “voiced” that and put in my two cents’ worth, we can move on.

A commonality I see between both of the articles is that there is power in ownership. Both of the researchers gave their research participants some say in the procedures, texts, assignments, etc. that went along with the work associated with the afterschool club. In “Hustle & Flow,” Staples commented that “My students and I collaborated from beginning to end” (p. 382). She goes on further to say that the program “was led by them; each strategy, role, and question was co-developed with them, stamped with their approval or omitted as ineffective or too intrusive . . .” (p. 387). Henry encouraged her students to relate passages they had read to their own lives, thus encouraging more critical thinking and making the passages more relevant to each individual. As Henry states, “teaching and learning processes often inscribe us into a unidirectional model of education in which the teacher does the thinking, knowing, talking, and decision making, and in which the students passively comply and regurgitate” (p. 241). Such processes, in which the teacher is the all-knowing, all-seeing talking head like in “The Wizard of Oz,” serve to undermine any sense of ownership students might feel. In stripping them of this sense of ownership, the students feel a loss of power in determining what is relevant to their own lives. In my opinion, giving students of that age that amount of control would be somewhat scary in that I don’t know that I, as a teacher, would feel any sense of control, although I guess that goes back to the idea of “cooperative authority” Staples mentions on page 382.

One statement by Henry that struck me as interesting was her assertion, based on research by Staton and Tierney, that “reading and writing activities together promote greater learning than when they are treated as separate subjects” (p. 237). I had never really thought of this and I think one of the main reasons why was that my pre-kindergartners do not “write" in the sense that older children do. It is NOT common for me to read a story and then tell my students to go back to their seats and write about something from the story, such as their favorite part. I do, however, often have them think about the story and perhaps DRAW a picture about something from the story. The students might then dictate something to me related to their pictures. I had never really thought about the fact that the two activities together would increase the students’ learning more than if they were seen as separate, but I suppose this goes along with the idea of integration of subject areas.

One point that I wholeheartedly agreed with, made by Henry, was that finding one’s voice is not always liberating (p. 246). Henry made this statement when relating why Alice felt she must not talk too long to Nadia when they were acting out their play. Alice’s feeling that she must get home to cook for her husband reflected the place of a woman within the literature from Belize. My frame of reference for agreeing that finding one’s voice is not always liberating is my own experience with literature and other “popular culture narratives” (to use the term used by Staples) containing gay characters. For many years, especially in the 1980s with the AIDS epidemic starting up, many references to gay people contained language that depicted them as individuals to be despised, feared, etc. There has also been the common ground in many TV shows that anyone who is gay is the funny one, always good for a laugh, but not much more. Off the top of my head, I can think of Jack Tripper from “Three’s Company” (even though his character was only assumed to be gay) and both Will and Jack from “Will and Grace.” Lastly, for many years, there was the idea that gay people were either sexual predators or they couldn’t “score” and would thus end up living a lonely life. Not a very liberating image, to say the least! From my own experience, I can say that even though those images described above were not very flattering, I did feel a certain joy in the fact that the existence of gay individuals was acknowledged and I knew that I was not alone. I can say that there have been improvements over the years in that there are now TV shows, literature, movies, etc. that give more than a one-dimensional representation of gays. One example that springs to mind is the “Luke and Noah” storyline on “As The World Turns.” (Yes, sometimes I do watch “As The World Turns” and I know it is often considered stereotypical that a gay man would watch soap operas! It is going off the air this year, however, so I’ve got to "enjoy the liberation" while I can! :-))

Clyde Rice

Learning to use a Voice: Erin Whisnant

In these two articles, the students learning to use their voices in order to promote literacy was addressed in ways that I would never think to address in a classroom. We, as teachers, use everything that we can to encourage the use of literacy in everyday life. Sometimes our efforts are successful and other times they are not. Both articles look at ways to help students find their identities in the classroom while maintaining who they are outside of the classroom.

In the article by Henry, she talks about how African American girls have been taught to be silent and how silence is a type of voice. I think that this could be true of all minority groups, especially new immigrates. Previously in my class, when students have been silent during a discussion, I have always assumed that these children needed more time to process what was being discussed. I never thought that their silence could be hiding a fear of literacy and language. In my class this year, I had a student from Mexico. He had been in the country for less than two years and still produced a heavy accent when speaking. He was very successful at math and by the end of the year had progressed in reading so that he was on grade level. He was very quiet in the class setting but socialized with the students in more relaxed atmospheres. This article made me think that his lack of voice in class could have been due to being worried that people would not accept his accented language in a formal class setting. Regardless of how much praise that was given, he never really found his voice in my class.

In the article by Staples, I found it very interesting how the teacher allowed to students to put themselves in multiple roles. I think that over the course of history, many people have been stereotypes and given identities based on what they looked like or where they were from. I agree that African American males have lived with changing stereotypes for much longer. All of us take on identities based on the roles we play (even today). For instance: I am a daugther, sister, wife, mother, teacher, etc. I think that teachers attempt to use students identities to encourage literacy and education but I never thought of students having competing identities. I guess everyone has competing identities but adults have learned to balance them better than children/adolescents. I think that teaching the kids to look at things from multiple perspectives is a great way to encourage literacy and discussion in the classroom. We are so stressed for time with the pressures from testing that we forget the impact of how looking at things from various angles shape our being...our lives and successes or failures. I also think that by providing children/adolescents with positive identities, they can view themselves in a differnt perspective (especially students living a rough or dangerous life) that can be more positive producing success in and out of the classroom.

Afterschool Changes

When I was thinking of a title for these two articles, I started to realize that the most effective and meaningful time of their school day happened after school. If only we could have smaller more intense classes during the day to reach all these teenagers who are unmotivated and not interested in participating in their classes with texts. I suppose these groups had more leniency afterschool and the open environments that allowed topics of interest and discussion were not as regulated as they would probably be if conducted during a normal school day. I thought it was fascinating to see how these African American males in the Staples article took media and were re-authoring them. The skills they were using weren't pressed upon them, they just unintentionally were exercising them and developing them by re-authoring their pieces of work. The set up of the program was very inspiring because the teacher took away her authority and gave it to the students. The topics were related to these students' lives and more meaningful to them than texts from within a normal classroom. The time invested in this program by these students showed their dedication, freedom, value, commmunity and acceptance into this new avenue of literacy that they were developing and sharing openly with others. These students put themselves out there, and took risks. The framework for this was eye opening. What an awesome program to be apart of.
The same awe was reaffirmed when reading the Henry article. Both of these groups allowed for open discussions and a safe secure place for all members to participate. I noticed that each of the groups the students had the choice of writing in their journals or discussing the topics at hand. I was amazed to see how many chose to write. Relating that to my classroom today, it was like "pulling teeth" this year to get my kids to write. I even tried using fun writer's notebooks, and shared the Amelia's Notebook series with them to show them all the different ways a notebook could be used. I let them go with the concept of drawings in their notebooks, but then it was more drawings and less writing. But when I thought back to my teenage years, I could relate to the use of my diary. I started writing in my diary in 8th grade all the way up to my senior year in high school. It was amazing to reread as an adult.
The other part of the Henry article I found to be the most interesting was the feelings and emotions expressed through the term voice. These girls were afraid to express themselves and all their emotions were building up. I couldn't even begin to imagine how hard that would be to not be able to talk to my own mother about things because of our cultural status and expectations. But taking some time to relate to this, I didn't have that voice as a teenager either, but my restrictions were not a race issue per say. My issues were nothing compared to the limitations and expectations these girls had to live up to. The most lasting part of this article was what the research showed: "Black girls are expected to adopt female roles of passivity and complacency; they are invisible to teachers as serious learners; they receive less encouragement and rewards; they are assessed for their social skills rather than academic achievement; they are evaluated by their physical characteristics......" and it continues. Are schools helping this change? Is this something that Black girls will have to deal with the rest of their lives? As a teacher, my lasting thought was, how can I help change this?

Abby Boughton

Can Anybody Hear Me?

I would like to start with a statement made by Henry that I feel like sums up both of the articles (page 244: “…students come to class with real-life questions that a teacher cannot always predict, and that students, like Kay, who may be labeled as ‘low’ or ‘poor’ readers are constantly reading the world and anxious for spaces to express their heartfelt view.” I re-read this statement several times and tried to apply it to my own teaching and educational experiences.

As teachers, we probably all have examples of times when students have asked a question about life that we were not expecting and did not include in our daily lesson plan. What should we do when we are addressed with the “tough” questions? I am sure your responses will vary depending on the grade level you teach. However, I believe that we should be open and not dismiss those “tough” questions. This might be a student’s way of saying “ I have a voice” and I really need you to hear me. We are not only called to teach the curriculum but to also take the time to invest and lend a helping hand to students who are trying so hard to figure out who they are. I was impressed with the way Henry handled Tamisha’s “tough” question about being sexually active. She realized that even though she was doing a research study that there are times when it is best to put the research aside and simply “be there” for a student.

I am also sure that as teachers we all have taught students who are considered “low” or “poor”. Do we look at these students as needing the opportunity to share their “voice” or do we look at them as another problem child or say, “How am I going to get them to pass the test?” Both studies were completed with students who had lower academics or who were considered as not caring about their education. I really liked the different activities mentioned in both articles about helping students share their voice: journaling, literature clubs, role play, re-authoring, etc… What I found sad was the fact that these activities were conducted after school. I feel like the world of education has almost silenced our students due to standardized tests. It seems like teachers are faced with more and more pressure to teach to the test. How can students truly express who they are if they have to spend the majority of their time regurgitating information or learning test tactics. I understand that we have to have some sort of method to measure our students’ success, but I just don’t think standardized tests are the best answer. How neat would it be for teachers to feel like they have a voice and be able to use some of the tactics mentioned in the articles in their classroom. When students feel like they have voice in their education they will be more willing to learn and show the world that they are truly successful in their own individual ways. We have got to stop making education a “cookie cutter” world and start letting students have a voice.

Emily Rhoney

Well done researchers

Both of these projects seemed to be a great way for the students to become exposed to literature that is appealing to them personally and allowed them to open up to ideas and be able to do some self-evaluation on topics in a semi private arena. I applaud the efforts made through the two years by the students and Ms. Staples. She was very dedicated to the project to devote three hours a day, four days a week for two years. I dare to say that she made a tremendous impact in the lives of children that are often overlooked. I believe that there should be more after school groups that promote positive self image and literacy aimed towards inner city youth. This could help promote inner self improvement as well as academics. I can also see how using media with these children could be a great segway into reading and writing in a high school class. With technology as empowering in society as it is in today’s generation that is a great way for teenagers to feel that they can make a personal connection with their reading and writing assignments. Like these students in the study, the connections made through literature can carry over not only into educational realms, but also to their inner self. However, I feel that teachers may often have their hands tied as to what materials they are allowed to use in the classroom, especially living here in the Bible belt region. Right now I know that teens and preteens are discovering the Twilight series. To me that is great. They are reading fictional literature and devouring it as fast as they can. They are also engaging in discussions about the literature amongst friends. The interest they have towards these books could be used in classroom lessons, but I know in our library the books are banned. Children can read them on their own, but cannot get them through our library. This is alienating children from literature that parents feel may be too risky. I do believe that most communities could benefit from having afterschool projects such as the one mentioned here. This project improved the students’ responses to literacy and their self image. What a life changing impact Mrs. Staples has made. I was very impressed that Bashir, a student involved in the program, became an “activist” and started his own focus group.

The Speaking Up and Speaking Out article was another great example of a research project impact student lives educationally and interpersonally. These girls were given exposure to personally relevant literature that helped them to find their voice. I can easily see, after viewing their own writings included in the article, how these students may feel inferior to other students. That is not to say that their reflections or opinions are less important but there are lots of teachers who would say that they were unable to read/understand what these girls are trying to say in their writing due to lack of proper conventions and spellings. I believe that by participating in this program which allowed the girls to use their own language conventions and spellings, they were able to freely express themselves. It opened their minds to believe that they can contribute good ideas and thoughts to classroom discussions and group work.

One thing that I noticed in this article was the statement by Brett Blake that “girls need permission to write in formal classrooms”. She was saying that girls are often passive, timid members of the classroom and allow boys to be the dominant members. I find that this is often the case on my classes. I teach 3 classes of fifth grade reading (each with about 30 kids each) that are ability grouped- one average, one remedial, and one AIG learners. In all of these classes the boys are the vocal ones. When in literature circles the boys are the most vocal in selecting books, first to start group discussions, and first to volunteer to read. My girls almost have to be made to orally communicate in this setting. However, when writing about their reading, girls put more emotion, details, and self reflection into their written compositions. Boys’ writing tends to be matter of fact, with little reflection or personal connection. There is a school that groups students according to gender in the sixth grade. I had never given much thought to this or at least not the positive aspect of this type of grouping. Over the summer, I now plan to do some research on the topic and next year try to incorporate it on a small scale, for instance literature circles that are gender based and ability based.
Amy Reep

The LIFE of Storytelling...

After spending a couple days reading through Perry’s article about the use of storytelling to write, I came to the conclusion that storytelling may be a better way to express ones feelings then through writing. I believe this to be true because when you are listening to someone tell a story you get a feeling of being there, true you can get lost in the pages of a book, but when you sit back and watch the emotions, tone and actions of the person telling the story there is a better connection between what is being told and what the listener is taking from the story. Growing up a lot of people learn so much about their families and their lives through the stories they listen to from members of their families. These stories are not written down on the pages of a book, instead they are passed along orally, just like the people of Sudan do. Growing up in a modern world, many things that we read about the older days is boring and we as readers do not get a true feel or understanding of what was really happening during that time, because it is so different then how we live now. I can try to read about past events and if I don’t fall asleep while reading then when I get to the end I have no clue what I have read. This has been the case for me for a long time, but if I take the time to sit down with someone older and listen to their life stories I learn so much more. I get a better picture of what they are saying and trying to tell me. Not only am I learning, but I feel connected to the event because of the emotions the person is as they tell the story.
As I read this article, I starred the quote, “individuals are caught in the tensions between past histories that have settled in them and the present discourses and images that attract them or somehow impinge upon them.” I took from this quote that the stories we have been told help to shape us to who we become along with the life that is lived around us. Each generation parents pass on to their children parts of themselves and their lives, but at the same time the children are learning things through their own experience. Both the ideas that children are taught through their parents stories and through their daily encounters in life help to determine how children act and react to the life they live. Just like oral storytelling, children lose part of their parents as they grow and change.
Storytelling happens to change overtime too, and the only way to preserve these family stories is through writing them down, maybe not to read, but to give the storyteller a reminder of what the whole story is saying, not just what can be remembered.
One other quote that touched me while reading was, “the spoken rather than the written word is of central importance.” This quote made me automatically think about how generations before us spoke of how a hand shake was as good as a legal contract between people. Sometimes it is the trust that people need in others and in themselves to truly tell their life story; a story that can be written down, but doesn’t have the full effect until the writer is able to verbally express all the emotions of their story as they tell it to others.
Francis, Chol, and Ezra all took their life stories to “teach” their teachers who they are, where they come from, and their dreams. These three students used their voice and their life to write about who they are. Through their voice, I was able to feel how they felt growing up on the run and the trial and tribulations they went through. I could never imagine how a young child could live alone going from place to place seeing deaths, rapings, and many other things that no one person should never experience in their life. I wish that all students had a solid foundation, stable home, and love, and hopefully one day that will be true.
As a teacher sometimes we need to listen to our students through their stories and their pictures in order to understand fully about them and what they have inside themselves shaping their lives. Writing about life experiences is so much easier than on a topic someone gives you, so again the article goes back to the idea of giving students a choice in their learning and writing.

Meredith Bromley

Teachers aren’t super heroes. We can’t do everything!

Henry’s article, Speaking Up and Speaking Out left me puzzled on several fronts. Henry states that she is, “particularly concerned with how schools may shortchange Black girls.” She goes on to explain how black girls lose their voices in school, voice being an all inclusive term for identity, expression, and connection to content taught. I would have liked to have seen support that this is a major problem in classrooms around the country. What research says that black girls have no voice in the classroom? That has not been my experience. My three most vocal class participants this year were black females. If anything, it is my Hispanic females, coming from a patriarchal society, whose personalities and feelings are buried deeply under the parental expectations of compliance and passivity. We also, contrary to Henry’s assertions that “Black students… are denied the right to learn about their own culture…”, learned about Nigeria as a part of our global theme this year. Henry should have identified the problem thoroughly before trying to fix it. As she speaks of black females resorting to transgressive speech in the face of oppression, I am left with the question, what oppression?
Henry later gives an example of Tamisha’s transgressive speech in regards to sex and gangs. These topics, which Henry discusses in her group, are ones traditionally shied away from in school because they represent personal and religious beliefs that should be taught by parents at home. I am not sure that I would label these topics as transgressive so much as inappropriate for most classrooms. Is the oppression Henry refers to teachers refusing to acknowledge or discuss taboo topics in the classroom? That hardly seems oppressive as there are sex education classes which would welcome such discussion should parents choose to let their children participate.
I was also puzzled when Henry spoke negatively of children learning to defer to teachers and texts as authorities on subject matter. While I do not think it is necessarily a bad thing to question authority, our students are still children, with limited understanding and experience. We defer to teachers and texts written by authorities because they have more experience and more education than we do. That is not to say we shouldn’t teach kids to question, to think for themselves, and to investigate the validity of other teachings, but children are not miniature adults, and should not be asked to make the same kinds of evaluations and judgments we do.
Furthermore, Henry sites research that says black females are, “elevated by their physical characteristics such as hair texture and skin color; they are considered sex objects as they mature.” The implication here is that schools, or teachers, view black females as sex objects. I find that preposterous, and would suggest instead that this perspective comes from black culture itself. I have often cringed at the blatantly sexually provocative clothing my first graders come in wearing. The emphasis placed on beauty and hair in no way helps to validate these girls as intellectual beings. My black students, male and female, leave early from school to ‘get their hair done.’ You have to look no further than BET to see that black women as sex objects is an idea perpetuated not by educational institutions, but by black culture itself.
As for Hustle and Flow, I am not totally sure what to think of this article. The literacy activities in the article seem solid and the framework for respect and shared values a good idea. The students in the story were invested in their learning and felt safe revealing their flaws as learners. What I am not sure about is the content of the chosen works. The movies chosen, Macolm X, Shawshank Redemption and Hustle and Flow, seem rather controversial. Also, again there is this assumption of black males being marginalized by schools, but I would have liked to have seen supporting research.
In both of these articles the researchers were looking into schools with an outside perspective. Both researchers worked with small groups of children outside of the classroom, and both place the responsibility solely on teacher’s shoulders for incorporating their findings. Such suggestions are easy to make if one ignores the volume of work already on teacher’s shoulders and the large number of students they are responsible for. Neither acknowledges that parents and home life play a crucial role in educating children.

-Rebecca Ashby

PG-13 and R-Rated

After reading Hustle and Flow, I was reminded of Zonnie and Daniel. The African American males in this study also keep school and home life separate. Just like Zonnie and Daniel, they were more confident and had a more positive outlook on themselves with the names like “confident tutor “and “skilled lyricist”. In this study in an after-school program, Staples said they “practiced respect and pedagogical strategies for inclusion”. I wondered what types of activities they did to help alleviate any tension in the group. The group of students was described as coming from very different social groups at school. But, in the end they were able to break any tension and became friends as they got to know each other better. My other question is, did they continue to be friends, once they were in the regular school setting?

From this study, Staples was trying to connect with the student’s culture and dealing with adolescence in order to motivate them to get interested in reading. She also accepted their dialect which was another way she was able to connect with the students. She also encouraged Standard English. This looks as if she is trying to plant the seed of code-switching.

I thought it was interesting how the boys began to feel proud and wanted to show everyone what they know. Staples used material that I think would be very controversial in a regular school setting. I do not think a teacher could use material from The Shawshank Redemption rated R and Malcolm X rated PG-13. Then a big part of the study that was shared was from Hustle and Flow(about pimp and three hookers) rated R, which actually occurred during a summer 2006 reunion. My question is was this reunion associated with the after-school program?

It was neat that in this after-school setting they were able to use this material because in the end it had positive results. The boys ‘eyes were opened to the media they see in the real world. I think now they will question and have more of a higher level thinking about what they see. From this program they may feel they have a little more expertise in pop culture media and in reality they do. I also found it interesting that they were able to make connections to pop culture media and traditional literature. Even though they were all considered low readers, they still had knowledge of traditional literature. So, it sounds as if this program was transferring over to school at least a little bit with the connections that they were making. This is the higher level thinking that we want students to be able to do.

The Henry article also dealt with issues that I do not think could have been talked about at school unless you were in the guidance office. Tamisha shared a personal account that was not disclosed. This program allowed her to feel comfortable enough to share what happened to her because Henry tapped into her culture and interests just like Staples did with the African American boys. Again, it is great that she was able to open up and share her story which was most likely part of a healing process for Tamisha. But, as I said with the Staples article, this type of talk could not happen during the school day. Number one the child will probably never feel that safe and number two, since what actually happened was not shared in the study, it obviously could not be shared in a classroom.

After reading these two articles, I think one avenue to reach other cultures would be to create more after-school programs. There is more freedom to choose material and build a sense of trust, where students can share what they are truly feeling and not what they think everyone wants them to say.

Trish Edwards

D. Henry and Staples

“Speaking Up and Speaking Out”
I’m going to be brutally honest and say that I struggled through reading this entire article. I think I got so caught up in trying to understand the research terms that were presented in the beginning that I almost lost the meaning of what was being said. As I was reading there was one point in particular that spoke to me, on page 238 Henry says that Brett and Blake (1995) did a study that showed that “girls need permission to write in formal classrooms” they need opportunities to read, discuss, write and express themselves in safe, private contexts.” For me this point struck particularly hard! This was the first year in my nine years of teaching that my female to male ratio was so different. This year I had 14 girls and 6 boys. I began to look back and think about their writing and the times that they expressed themselves. As I looked I was pleased to realize that in terms of academics my girls expressed themselves and their opinions much more frequently than my boys did. Even when I began to think about years past I realized that for the most part in Kindergarten my girls had no trouble saying what they felt and expressing their thoughts and opinions. This made me began to wonder when does that change. When do girls start silencing their thoughts and ideas to be more like the boys and why. I realize as I ask these questions that no one can pinpoint the exact age or grade that this happens, but it still leads me to wonder that if I did more to foster my girls opinions, even at an age when they have no trouble sharing them ,would I be helping them along later in life.
The other part of the article that I was able to understand and thought was a wonderful idea was letting Alice and Nadia practice their literacy skills by having them act out a skit. By doing this and letting the girls speak to each other in their native tongue the girls were able to express themselves and were also able to share their culture. I loved how they based the entire skit on their home lives and things that they experience every day. I think that allowing students to do more activities like this would enable us as teachers to learn more about them, while also allowing them to feel comfortable in the learning situation.

Hustle and Flow
“WOW” This article by far has made more sense to me than any of the others so far. I think the reason that it was so powerful was that it focused on labels. I find myself everyday trying not to put labels on my students but I would say 80% of the time I fall short. In my classroom you could probably find, talkative students, disruptive students, smart students, low students, students who try to impress, students who are annoying. The list could go on and on, yet everyday when I go in I consciously try to erase those labels, but yet in the first hour or two of the day they are back. I don’t think I realized how much labels do effect us. I loved it on page 379 when the article said, “outside of school their identities are entwined with authority and specialized knowledge that are not privileged during the course of their regular days. Outside of school my students are call “lyricist, ‘master surfer, gamer, poet, and even cultural critic.” As the article went on the explain what some of those labels entailed I began to realize that inside a classroom those would most definitely not be the labels that were placed on the students. Even as I saw how these labels could change from school to home, I don’t think I realized how truly influential a label can be until I read page 384 where it talked about, “DJay’s longing to be called author, writer, or rapper. It was clear that he did not want to be on hard times and that he longed desperately to be “someone” as opposed to a pimp.” After reading that sentence I realized the extreme effect that labels truly do have on people. In this characters mind it was almost as if someone else could see him in a different light then he could change. I once again when back to thinking about the labels that I like most people subconsciously put on my students and I began to wonder if I changed my unspoken label will this allow them to begin to change themselves. I don’t know if it will work but I do know that I am going to try.
Katie Templeton

Helping Students Find Their Voice

In both action research projects, the researchers helped students find their voice by using authentic and engaging opportunities to read and write. I think some of the most important aspects of this research were focused on the texts used and how they directly related to the students' lives outside of school. This not only peaked their interest, but gave the "assignments" meaning & purpose. Both research projects included black participants who were labled "disengaged" or struggling readers and writers, yet seemed to flourish in their lives outside of school.

It's our job as teachers, no matter our race, class, or gender, to find ways to identify with every one of our students and to help them find ways to connect with who they are and express their thoughts and opinions. Many times I believe we feel constricted to our curriculum and pacing gudes that it's hard to create those authentic reading and writing experiences with and for our students. We feel that if we bring "controversial" texts into the classroom that we could get into trouble.

One way that we can make connections with our students to help them find their voice is through journaling. Allowing students to journal their thoughts about a text or connection to a text and responding back as was done in one of the studies, gives them the freedom to express themselves. They can then share these responses with a small group or a partner and receive feedback from them as well. It also allows for us to comment and share our opinions about a text without influencing the entire class one way or the other.

The most important thing I took from reading these two research articles is that we need to make every effort to equip our students with the knowledge and the tools to think critically for themselves and to give them opportunities to do so in class, so that it carries over outside of the classroom.

Reshawna Greene

June 14, 2010

I am woman, hear me roar...


Voice…what a powerful tool. I think the researches did an excellent job of helping teachers figure out how to give students a voice. Would our students find their voice if we didn’t provide an outlet for them? Are we, the teachers, merely doing “the thinking, knowing, talking, and decision making, and in which the students passively comply and regurgitate?” Sometimes we are. I think we have to make conscious decisions to pull from our students interests and teach what they want to learn in addition to our standard course of study. We have to help our students figure out who they are and where they fit in the world.
As I was reading about Kay I wondered which is more important – to be able to read a book or to be able to read the world. I think they have equal importance and one cannot stand alone. When you read, you have to be able to relate what you’re reading to the world you live in, or to what you know. Reading is making connections. If you can’t read the world, then is your book reading as meaningful? On the flip side of that, don’t you learn about the world as you read? Books help you make sense of the world around you, they help you read the world.
The focus groups helped the students read both books and the world. The girls were trying to make sense of the world around them, learn how to live and find their place. The texts, journals, and discussions were relevant to their lives. They were making connections. They were learning how to read both books and the world – and finding their voice during the entire journey. The teacher was a facilitator.
The same is true for the male participants while reading and re-authoring Hustle and Flow. They were answering the question, “is niggaz always on hard times?” This is something they have had to read in the world as well as read as text. I believe you cannot have one without the other. And through their discussions and readings, they found an answer. They found their voice through the power of re-authorship.
As educators we have to help young people find their voice. They have to be able to relate to the world around them. We must provide opportunities to discuss their world, their lives, their issues. We have to provide a safe, comfortable environment where they can speak freely and find their path for success. The kids need high interest texts relevant to the world around them. Which leads me to those awful passages that are put on the end of grade reading test – but that’s a post for another day.
Jennifer Wagoner

Voices for Choices

After reading through the Jeanine M. Staples article, Hustle and Flow, as well as “Speaking up” and “Speaking Out” I became more aware of what public school educators may be doing in a classroom to send some students on a downward spiral of feeling incompetent, incomplete and unable to succeed.

I began to think about how some of these students that were featured in Staples’ article were treated in public schools. I can only picture five younger adolescent African Americans sitting in a regular classroom slouched in their desks, talking above one another, disrespecting their teacher as well as other students around them. To be honest, the scene that I play in my head comes from a movie that I watched as a pre-service teacher at ASU, called “Dangerous Minds”. A clip can be found here: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KBQf9noA7xY

After thinking about my own teaching experience and seeing the classroom management issues, the lack of focus, the lack of interest in school I realized that it all boils down to what was addressed in that short clip: choice. I think that Staples and Henry share that the number one way to get students interested is by giving choice.

I noticed as I read that Staples first brought students into her after school center and offered them a “safe place to be”. She worked hard at building a sense of classroom community, and made sure that all of her students were comfortable with each other, and with her.

Then, Staples selected materials that were appropriate for her students’ interests and that related to her students. She did not have the restrictions of public schools to limit what she could show or not show. This enabled her to really find materials that related to the lives of her students and to open conversations that would not necessarily be appropriate for public schools.

Staples conveyed to students that they were going to participate in “re-authorization”. They were to take common “norms” of characters in their studies and re-author how these characters were viewed by society. She used a sense of community, high interest literature and a restriction-free zone to finally reach these young African-American adolescent men.

In the end, Staples found that her students were comfortable with confronting her as well as each other on ideas and points made in the after school session. Once again, I believe that her findings were based on that # 1 piece…choice. If our students feel that they are respected, appreciated and given a choice in what they do in our public school system, all will reach some kind of personal success.

In reference to Henry’s article, I see the same ideas for the African Caribbean girls that are involved in the after school program. Students are set up in a community of comfort, and then give opportunities to write and journal about experiences. Then, students were paired with others to complete a series of activities that enabled them to feel competent and to feel that they had a “voice”. In the end, students gained enough comfort that they were able to speak aloud in front of the class about issues that were taboo in public schools. I can see that students were provided with a sense of community, and in turn, shared that they too, had a choice to feel important.

Here is the next scene of “Dangerous Minds” after the teacher confronts her students with making choices to come to school. Notice that there is a sense of communication about literature from a couple of students after the teacher speaks about choices that the students make to come to school each and every day. Stop around minute 2:25 to conclude this scene. Keep watching if you are interested! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hns8TDH_nmI&NR=1

Renee Hennings June 13 2010

Voiced or voiceless?-Katy Dellinger

I agree with Henry when she talks about how "black students or students of color are often denied the right to learn about their own cultures from critical or their own informed perspectives". She also stated that "teachers who ignore issues in the lives of minority students leave them 'voiceless'". While teaching at an inner-city middle school I do see this. As teachers we try to find ways to incorporate teaching about the different cultures in our society. For instance, in my inclusion class we taught a unit on the Montgomery Bus Boycott where Rosa Parks refused to give up her seat to a white person. However, I think that we are limited to what we can and cannot teach in the classroom when race is involved. What fustrates me the most is that students come to school and are not fully educated about their culture, but they are quick to pull out the race card. I don't know how many times I have been called "racist" and what is frustrating about it is that you cannot be racist and teach students. That is just not possible in my opinion. Students come to school with this attitude about people being racist, which they know little about, and then they accuse their teachers of being racist. But not only is it the black students who say things like this. It is the hispanics too, and their parents! I think that these students are hearing these things from their parents, which is really sad. But maybe if we could teach more about the different cultures then students and their parents would come to the realization that teachers are far from racist and maybe teachers and parents would have a better rapport.

In Henry's article, she also talked about how students are frequently reprimanded for using their first languages and dialect. I know that many teachers do correct their students if they do not use the "correct" form of English. I know that I have been guilty of that. However, after starting the Reading Program I have been taught that kids should never be corrected because that is part of their culture and heritage and how they have been brought up. By correcting them we are saying that their culture is incorrect and their parents are incorrect, which is how they formed the language they speak. Teachers do assume that because the students do not speak like them that they are uneducated and we stigmatize them by placing them in the lower ability groups. I think that if teachers are able to educate students the different cultures and undertand them then the parents would be more willing to learn and this would make the students more willing to learn and appreciate their education. So often, students come to school with a negative attitude about school because their parents have placed these views in their head. Students will already have formed a negative attitude towards their teachers, regardless of the teacher.

The biggest point I learned from reading these two articles is that in order for students to acheive they must be taught something that is interesting to them. The students must be able to relate to what they are learning or they will take no interest in it. I like how Henry talks about how students should be able to freely read and write without the fear of being judged because of their lack of proper grammar, etc. They will feel like they can write about anything and they will not be reprimanded for what they write about. I try to do this in my Language Arts class and I try to give them topics to write about that would interest them. Journal writing should also be private unless the students would like to share. By doing this students would feel comfortable with their teacher and they would also form that trust of knowing their teacher would keep the information they share private.

Another important part I gathered from Henry's article is that she talked about how African American girls naturally do well in school. I can relate to this because since I am EC teacher and working at an inner city school, I see students from all different ethnic groups. For the past two years that I have been teaching, there have not been that many if any African American girls in the EC program. Most of them are average students. They do their work, but at the same time there are also not many African American students in the AIG program. If school systems would provide more opportunities for students of all ethnic groups to learn, even African American girls, then maybe kids would come to school eager to learn. I almost feel like the most drama at our school is with African American girls. I believe this after reading this article because they do not "know" their place in society. They want to learn and do well, but at the same time they are trying to protect themselves against what society thinks about them. Instead they are evaluated by their physical characteristics such as their hair and skin color.

During this study, which is talked about in Henry's article, many thought-provoking questions were asked during the reading and writing workshop. The girls involved in this study felt comfortable after a while knowing there was not one right answer and so they spoke out. As teachers, we should make sure every student feels comfortable in the class and able to speak out and be an individual. Girls especially, regardless of color, are more eager to think critically and think about things more so than boys.

I also thought it was interesting when she was talking about how students often come into class and automatically say "I don't have a pen" or "do we have to do this?". Many of my students do this and to me I would just assume they are lazy, but really they are uninterested and they want to learn something that fascinates them and something they can relate to.

As with both articles, I have learned that their are many ways to introduce literacy to kids without them even knowing. We can do skits, listen to music and anaylze lyrics, watch films/videos, read articles, read magazines, brochures, etc. There are so many ways to help kids become literate and a lot of the time teachers struggle with using these in their classroom.

In the article by Staples, I really like the fact that an after-school program was implemented. It was obvious that this was a success because a unity was formed from all different kinds of kids that participated in this program. Many topics were discussed that help students "get it off their chest" of just simply express themselves without being judged. The rules that were set aside from the beginning were very good such as: positive reinforcement, community respect, individual freedom, acceptance of language variations, text value, and cooperative authority. I think that I will apply these guidelines for my students next year, because too often are students afraid to speak out because they are worried about being judged or criticized by others. This is a very big deal in the middle school classroom because students are going through changes and at the same time trying to figure out who they are and where they fit in. However, my only argument with this program is that there seemed to be many topics discussed that would not be allowed in school settings. Not only that, but students seemed to view this program differently than school because it was after-school hours and they did not come into it with an attitude of not wanting to be there. In my opinion this is because no one had discussed it beforehand and put a negative attitude in their head. I wish there were more things like this around here because it would help students academically and it would also keep them out of trouble.

Overall I learned a lot from these two articles that I had not otherwise ever thought about before!

Katy Dellinger

The Voice Inside My Head

The voice inside my head was screaming what the !@#$% is all this! The language of the articles was very specialized and it took a second read to figure out that they were using non-traditional text, videos and media. Once I was able to make sense of what I was reading I realize it was a good idea. Reading the research papers reminded me of how our children are sometimes left wondering”why are we reading this or what am I supposed to be learning from this?”
The researchers combined trust and non-traditional works in order to improve the lives of these students. We have read that trust is an important ingredient in the classroom and that we should celebrate and share each student’s cultural difference. The small group setting does empower our children to speak up! During whole group discussion students may not feel safe to express a comment or concern. They do not want to be perceived as dumb. But, put those students in a small group setting and new leaders can be created. I have witnessed this first hand. Last year while working with a small group I learned that several students loved horses. When we began reading Misty of Chincoteague these children brought in tack, pictures and eventually a horse. It was amazing to share in their excitement and having a real horse to share with the group was an unforgettable experience.
Elizabeth Achor

Critical Teaching of Literacy

Henry and Staples

If I spoke my first dialect at all times, people would have a different thought about my literacy. They might would think that I held “literacy for stupidification”. Both articles discussed students using their own personal dialect, or rather their home dialect. The Henry article quoted that teachers “reprimanded” students for using their first language in school. Once again, this depends on the context of the situation. If students are discussing literature, they need to be aware of using some/most of the academic language. I think that it is even acceptable to intertwine the “home” language with the academic.

The Staples article identifies several different literacy practices – reading, writing, speaking, and listening; all of these literacy’s are affected by “actions, values, attitudes, culture, and power structures.” Even the research shows that we have to teach students where they are. Students have to have the teacher’s influence; we have to make learning relatable. Henry used diary writing to make the girls relate their life experiences to different literary works.

We have to teach our expectations too. Students are not going to readily share and relate life experiences if we do not encourage them to do so. An approach such as the Directed Reading Thinking/Listening Activity is one that helps students to make these connections. The purpose of this activity is to encourage students to engage in active reading comprehension skills. Students are to make predictions about things that they have read, basing them on what they have read and their own life experiences. It is through poor teaching that students “passively comply and regurgitate” information. Sadly, this has come to the forefront of teaching because of the emphasis put on the EOG’s and EOC’s for our students. If we, as teachers, were able to create “actively engaged” learners, then maybe they would not have to be bored by regurgitating information.

I like how both articles encouraged using “peer conferencing”. This helps to make students accountable for their own learning. I often tell my students that when you can teach someone else to do/practice a skill, then you have it mastered. Students need this accountability, which in return will also keep them actively engaged in the learning process, whether it is math skills or literacy skills.

Angela Steele

Common Threads

Common Threads

I think the main common thread between these two articles is the trusting relationship each teacher/researcher developed with the students involved in their research. I think it was only through those relationships that the growth and realizations of these students were possible.

I also Nadia’s quote was very revealing about what was gained through using small group meetings as a means of research and instruction. She said, “…nobody is different from…It’s good to work in group…because you get more understanding than if you work by yourself.” Working in a group as they did, it gave the girls a sense of belonging. It helped them open up about themselves and find “their voice” though interaction with others.

As mentioned in the article, I can see how research could show that school teaches students to “…defer to the teacher and the authority of the text.” The author discussed that her group had to “unlearn’ these behaviors, teaching them that their thoughts and opinions were valid, even if they were different from those of the teacher, the text, or other individuals. I think this is an important point. We do not (at least I do not) do enough to empower my students.

In the second article, Hustle and Flow, the term ‘re-author’ was introduced. I found this to be an interesting term for a familiar concept of finding or re-defining oneself. I think re-author is a great name for re-writing who you are, changing the direction of your life. The carry-over of peer engagements in the regular classroom was a great bonus, and would be worth looking at closer in additional research.

Marcia Smith

Finding Voice and Reauthoring

Wow, these articles are packed so full of research terms and jargon that after I finally waded through it all I was at a loss for what I had really been trying to focus on for this critique. So I read it again!!!

Finding one’s voice can be difficult even if you are not the minority. Many different circumstances can cause our students to feel that they can be open about their thoughts and feelings. In this article, the girls being black and speaking in their Creole dialects was the thing that seemed to hinder them from finding their voice in the school setting. I think the workshop helped them by providing them a safe place to express themselves in their own way without feeling inferior because they could use their own words without being forced to put it in school-accepted words. While providing this safe place to find their voice is a great thing. How can this be used in class?
Unfortunately in our schools we all, teachers included, have to comply with the State and local standards and if they are going to be successful in the school setting they will have to extend their workshop experiences into ones that can come into the school and allow them to voice their thoughts and feeling so that all can understand them. Even if their views are different, they need to be able to “voice” them. I know some things should not be voiced openly in class for instance, personal experiences or private matters like one of the girls in the article.
The article mentions that teachers “transgress” the boundaries of rote, assembly-line pedagogy, I feel it is my job to provoke my students to think and to respond to our curriculum in a way that makes them relate our learning to the world they live in. The article went on to say about transgressive speech,” It talks back to authority when necessary regardless of consequences.” This I have seen this year in one of the classes at my school, but not concerning the teacher. The student demanded that they be given their way or else they will continue to disrupt the class. It has been my experience that some black girls at my particular school have no trouble at all with finding their voice. Even when it is disruptive and rude, they feel free to express it without thought or concern for the feelings of their peers or their teachers. Therefore, while I see that the girls in this study may have felt this way I do not see that is the norm for all or the majority of black girls. This could have been true about any group of students; I think this is true about all of these articles.
The article by Jeanine Staples was interesting, but not one I ever hope to have to read again. I am still not completely clear on the idea of re-authoring. I guess if watching controversial movies, and then rewriting the parts that seem problematic to you helps you deal with the feelings they cause you to feel about being a black male then great, but I do not see this as a great new educational strategy to end the feelings of any students who deals with marginalization. I could be wrong but this is how I felt about it. Do we not as teachers at some level ask our students to digest what they have read or saw and have them to retell it in their own words or prospective? This is how I check for their individual understanding of the materials we are learning.
Tracy Icenhour

Make it Relevant: Christy Findley

One of the main things that I got from these articles was how important it is to make things relevant for students particularly teenagers. Staples found books and movies that were relevant to the students' lives and what they were dealing with. Henry used current events like OJ and Susan Smith and also got students to role play real events from their lives. These articles reminded me alot of movies like "Dangerous Minds" where teachers inspire students by getting to know them and their problems. Even though I teach elementary school, I take this to heart. Henry said, "Whether a class is large or small, I try to talk with all students individually or in small groups so I can have a sense of their needs." When I first started teaching, I worked with a teacher who made one home visit each week. Children were chosen randomly until everyone had a turn. She would go to that child's home for an hour or two and do whatever that child wanted. She would play barbies, ride four wheelers, milk the cows, whatever. It made the children feel so important and made them feel their lives had value. I took a page from her book and, while I don't do home visits, I eat lunch with two students each week. I like to do it indvidually, but I let the student choose if they would like a friend to join us. I just sit and eat and talk with the student about wherever the converstation leads. It is always and eye-opener. From Staples, I gained a step-by-step perspective for creating the kind of groups both articles discussed. Step One: Gain trust and value all contributions. Step Two: Develop empathy among the group members so that everyone feels safe. Step Three: Let the students have choice in the decision making about discussions, materials, and activities. Step Four: Accept "their" language. The articles, as with the others we have read, have opened my eyes to topics that I do not deal with on a daily basis and have given me a greater respect for teachers who work with older students.

Staples' Study

I found both studies and the perspectives from which they were written very informative. However, I had some trouble maintaining interest and following the author’s points in the Henry article. Perhaps if I had a student with an African-Caribbean background I would have been more interested in the findings and implications her study revealed.

I found the Staples study both interesting and informative. My favorite statement Staples writes is when she agrees that ‘the generic concept of literacy includes the many factors that influence one’s practices of reading, writing, speaking, and listening. People, both individually and communally, engage in literacy practices-intersections of reading, writing, listening, and speaking, with actions, values, attitudes, cultural and power structures-in their everyday lives.’ I couldn’t agree more.

As a result of her understandings and beliefs about literacy, Staples’ approach to motivating students was based on new literacies that included reading, writing, speaking, and listening and how the students outside the classroom used them. She incorporated these new literacies-films, Internet, and magazines-into her literacy program, bringing these ‘outside’ literacies in to be studied.

Not only did Staples conduct her study, but I love that she included practical and applicable ideas and tips for educators in the classroom. I think the bulleted list of expectations practiced by the individuals in the group allowed the students to be open and vulnerable in their writing and conversation. Without these defined boundaries, I feel that the literacy group wouldn’t have been successful.

In addition, I love that she asked the students to choose a role when approaching a piece of work. The different roles the students were asked to choose and explore allowed each to become an expert and feel pride for his or her own work. The roles the student chose reminded me of the jobs delegated in literature circles. I hope to incorporate Staples’ use of roles in literacy in my classroom.

Laura Corbello

Race and Literacy

These readings made me think about how I always perceived school growing up. I enjoyed school and didn't mind doing the assignments that were given to me to complete. I didn't have to study much and I was thankful! I never felt like school was an enemy, or that teachers didn't get me. Don't get me wrong, I never had a teacher that I felt was a friend either, but I never felt like the people in these articles felt. I had also never really taken into account before starting on my master's degree that a person may feel differently about school just because they are African American. I more thought of a person's struggles as solely related to their academics, family background, etc. not their ethnic background.

When reading the articles I couldn't help but think that they were tied to the readings that we did last week. It seems that they all go back to the fact that you really have to get to know your students and what they are interested in. What a difference it would make if teachers involved their students in what is happening in the classroom on the level that these researchers did with these groups! Having them feel that kind of connectedness and authorship in the classroom would be a powerful tool. I know that it wouldn't be easy, but it seems the benefits would be huge.

In my classroom I use a "take home journal." I start the journal by writing to the children. I ask them about their interests, what is going on at home, things they are looking forward to, etc. and then ask them to write back. The expectation I have for the assignment is that the children respond with more than a one word response and that they write back to me at least once a week. I am always pleasantly surprised when I have students that write back every day of the week! This is one of the assignments that my children get the most involved with (as far as homework goes) throughout the year, regardless of academic achievment or ethnicity. They love that they can ask me questions and direct the dialogue that we have within their journals. I love that they are writing and I am getting to know who they are outside of the confines of our classroom.

I did have a hard time reading these articles and found myself rereading over and over in some places to understand, but found myself to be a little offended when reading the Henry article comment that African American girls "are invisible to teachers as serious learners; they receive less encouragement and rewards; they are assessed for their social skills rather than academic achievement; they are evaluated by their physical characteristics such as hair texture and skin color..." (pg. 238) I cannot imagine that this is truly the case and that it is backed up by research! Does this really happen in schools in this day and age? It made me wonder if perhaps the article was a bit skewed. I know that not every teacher sees all children as equals, there are people with prejudices, but it has been my experience that children are not seen as lesser in a classroom because of the color of their skin.
-Elizabeth Norwood

Is This Mic On?

The article by Henry really got me thinking. It made me think about how I teach my children. Sometimes I feel like I am the one doing all of the talking and I do not give my students the chance to really talk to me. Some of my students are like Tamisha. She asked questions that people didn’t always answer, but Henry did. Sometimes they will ask whatever comes into their head and I am not always prepared to answer it. I need to be more like Henry in this case. If my students ask me a question I need to take the time to talk to them about it. This year I had a student ask me “Is God real?” I know the correct answer to that, but instead of taking the time to ask her more I just said “Maybe you should ask your Nana that question” and the little girl ran off. I should have taken more time to talk to her but I didn’t.

This article really hit home for me. Even though it was talking about adolescent women it made me think about my students. I have thought in years past about having journals where my students have the ability to write me letters/notes and I never have. There may be students who do not feel comfortable speaking out if I give them another way to express themselves even if it is through drawing a picture in the beginning of the year then some of my students might feel more comfortable sharing. This article reminds me about the movie “Freedom Writers”. Erin Gruwell, a teacher in an inner city high school, gives all her students journals and encourages them to write to her. She tells the students that she will read them only if they want and she will never share. At first nobody shared with her but after a little while more and more people started sharing with her. She had gained their trust and she realized how amazing these students were in writing. It made me think what do my students have to say to me and I am not giving them the opportunity to share what they have. I think that I am going to start giving them more of an opportunity to share. It can either be about what they learned that day, what they have read about, their favorite thing to do, or anything they want to tell me. I need to give my students many different avenues to express themselves and this article really helped me realize that.

Natalie Enns

Don't You Dare Read This...

I found the articles a bit more difficult to read than the previous ones, but I understood that in order to reach African American students, you have to find their interests and use those interests as literacy instruction. As I was reading the Henry and Staples articles, I recognized the overwhelming challenge teachers today are facing with educating and sometimes “parenting” these students. Some students do not have any support at home, and school becomes their escape. These are the most difficult students to reach.

Most schools have students with diverse backgrounds and as teachers, our job becomes more difficult. With these varied backgrounds come different languages, different parental support networks, and different cultural differences. As a language arts teacher my job is to reach all of these students and in order to do so, I must make the content relevant to them. While most of them already know how to read when they get to the 8th grade, many do not comprehend what they read. Much of the state testing involves application and analysis surrounding topics they have no prior knowledge. Sometimes the articles on the state tests are gender and racially biased making minority groups disadvantaged.

I am currently teaching in a school that is almost all white. On my team of 110 students this year, only two were African American. Two others were multi-racial, two were Hispanic and six were Asian. I realize that I need to continue to connect the literature that I teach to the students, and by doing so, they thirst for more.

Henry’s article reminded me of a new strategy I tried this year called, Reader’s/Writer’s Workshop. I allowed my students to read anything they wanted. Each week they were to write to me or a peer about what they had been reading. I had them use a series of question stems to help break the habit of always writing a summary. I wanted them to connect to the literature. Years ago when I first started teaching, I was fortunate enough to have a principal purchase a class set of Don’t You Dare Read This, Mrs. Dunphrey by Margaret Peterson Haddix. In this novel, the character has to write in her diary for class, and the teacher collects the journals and reads them for a grade. If a student writes anything personal in the diary, the students can fold over the page and the teacher promises not to read that entry. Remembering this idea, I told my students that if they ever wrote anything private or felt that a connection to a character was too personal, I promised not to read it. I saw huge growth in the reading comprehension skills and writing skills of my students this past year. Out of 110 students, I only had 4 that didn’t pass the reading EOG for 8th grade. What I learned from this is, if we allow them a say in what they read, they will read.

Karen Chester

By the second page, I was in love with Staples

By the second page, I was in love with Staples.

Her line “Such a decision is politicized when it is coupled with active resistance to traditional tendencies in education policy and research to conceptualize literacy as being either a school or out-of-school based practice” nails my teaching career and its fire, thus far, on the head. We try to separate the inseparable because we cannot go against the traditional; actually, I stated that wrong, it is not that we cannot go against the traditional modalities; it is that we fear doing so.

I teach writing. I love writing. I am a writer. I am a rapper. I am a stupid kid in the back row whose lyrics are like cheap chronic/ it feels good but the beat don’t hit that shit/ I am a sound technetium/ mess wid’ it and it’ll blow your jack-it hand… this line comes from a lesson where I wrote a line, a student wrote a line, another student wrote a line… so on and so forth throughout the semester on my white board. All that was required was that students had to write what they felt, when they felt it. I had students coming into my room when they were in other classes so that they could express their thoughts. Technetium, by the way, is the lowest atom element that has no stable isotopes. It was truly authentic writing that was highly “politicized” at my school because many teachers felt that I should not allow students to use their authentic voice in writing; that instead I should have students pretend that they are nice, rich, white kids with all the proper church goin’ that comes from predominant families. But they forgot that our kids come from the hood, and that, we’ll call him Johnny so I don’t get sued, was beaten until his jaw locked for two months, and that, we’ll call her Sam, was given a home abortion with a clothes hanger and a lighter because her father was afraid that people would find out the child was his. They want/wanted me to teach my students with the traditions of decades of teaching that simply does not work with my students. They wanted me to bore them, then fail them, and then blame their parents.

If we continue to fight against what kids are doing with their literate lives, such as the authentic writing that comes from rapping in the streets, or the “beat-beat downs” that they “toung wrstel” over to see whom has the best skills, all that is going to happen is that students will continue to not be literate. When I told my kids that we had to learn SWE and write a perfect paper for the writing test, they looked at me like I had asked them to climb Everest, but when I spent the whole semester teaching them word choice through the rap they listen to every day and taught them proper phrasing through journals of students whom had gone through similar experiences that they had, they took to writing like a beaver to wood. Unimportantly, to them at least, the pass rate of my students was nearly 80 percent, an unheard of number at my school that usually averages 50 or below, but importantly they learned to write and learned to love it at the same time. When I say take out a pencil and paper, they all rush to do so, so that they can get their “words down, honestly Mr. B, it’s been killin’ me all weekend.” So my point here is that to effectively teach literacy, as Dr. Staples states, “the burden is on educators,” us, to do little of what’s been done before and to focus on what we can do to get rid of the “great divide” between in-school and out-of-school literacy.

Another great example of this is using cell phones in class. Many people see that as the destruction of English II and writing itself, but the truth is that we are enabling students to use their outside of school voice to approach an in school problem, literacy, by encouraging and teaching code switching through the mediums they are most comfortable with.

Also, to kill the “great divide” we must also work together and “design cooperative studies” of our children to discover the best ways to teach them. When I read the remainder of Staples arguments, I could not help but think about how everybody uses collected research to further their product, soldiers, and business leaders, yet, we teachers are afraid to do the same with our kids. And in reality, they are far more important than car reliabilities. I couldn’t help thinking that we need to avoid being Toyota.

I know I go too far into things, but I also read the Barton and Hamilton research, sighted in Staples argument, about discourse communities. I think that that is the heart of what we need, as the aforementioned things I have written in this post allude to, because we need to be able to utilize these communities to understand where it is our kids come from, how they speak, what they read, what they write if we ever hope to reach them and kill the divide that separates our instruction from students home life. Too, this is further represented by one of my favorite lines from Staples in her journal entry, “Inside of school, my students are called disengaged. They are known as slow and referred to as off task. In their classrooms, my students cannot read. But after school…my students are called lyricist, master surfer, gamer, poet, and even cultural critic.” I ran through the house yelling at my uncaring wife, you have got to hear this! The chill bumps of passion for what I do still linger on my arms, brought about by the chill of simple truth.

I also liked the “Speaking Up” and “Speaking Out” article, but it paled in comparison to the power and uniqueness that was “Hustle and Flow” and it was hard to “feel” it after such a powerful piece, but, as I said, I did like it as it brings the process approach of how to deal with one of the main issues also brought up in Staples argument, that we need to give our children a voice and help them re-author themselves as speakers and people worth hearing, especially our Black American students, whom often struggle with male identity and what it means to be black in America. WE NEED to give them more options than rapper, baller, or drug dealer.

William Byland

A Positive Voice and an Open Mind

Voice is the students’ participation and acceptance of the academic and intellectual process. It is the students’ desire to express ideas in a clear, coherent way, because that student understands that his or her thoughts are important. It is the solid understanding of why an individual must communicate clearly and effectively the recognition of self within the student that gives that student the ability to express with confidence.…

I believe the definition of voice was my favorite part of the research by Annette Henry. It defines voice not just for African Caribbean female students or minority students but for all students. We know in order to become a better reader you have read. To get students to read, you find books on their level and of their interest. I believe this applies to written and oral communication as well.

Henry begins the program with reading and connecting the text with the girls’ lives. The girls experienced difficulty because of trying to find the right answer. If teachers want students to connect with text, is there a correct answer? Connecting with text is personal because it is between the text and the reader’s personal experiences. If the student can make the personal connection and elaborate on the connection, it should be accepted. The world is made for listeners. A person may not have the ability to read, but they can listen to the news and local conversations and form opinions. They do not walk into the classroom a blank slate.

Henry wants the girls to have the ability to tell a complete story without worrying about correct grammar and sentence structure. I look at this rather simple. When young children are learning to talk or tell stories interesting to them, we let them speak freely without interruption. They make grammatical errors but we ignore them because we are focusing on the story. As time goes on, the young child makes less grammatical errors but his grown in the ability to express himself. I wonder if a child was corrected every time he spoke, would he continue to express himself.

Positive reinforcement, credible, community respect, individual freedom, acceptance, text value, cooperative authority are words used in Jeanine Staples article. The same words could apply to Henry’s research. Henry and Staple work with unengaged students by meeting them in their world. They give the students the ability to speak and express themselves in a community of learners without fear of being dismissed by the authority figure.

The Staple’s students created a traditional literature group but renamed the roles. The students were the leaders and the teacher was the facilitator. The students flourished. Staple noted this model is not easy to imitate because the teacher has to relinquish control while creating a learning community with rules. The teacher has to step outside of the traditional box and learn a new method. The new method may not produce right or wrong answers but several correct answers. If this is the case, then students are becoming true critics of literature. They are no longer resisting engagement. As teachers in the 21st Century of learning, we are going to have to create a new learning environment with students as the focus, not the teacher.

Zandra Hunt

Hustle and Flow

“Speaking Up and Speaking Out” and “Hustle and Flow”, focus on the idea of giving minority students the ability to become responsive and critical consumers of all types of literature and media. Though both authors have similar research inquiries, I feel that Jeanine Staples’s approach is more effective.
I have to admit that Annette Henry’s research was more difficult to me to process. I feel she started out with a very legitimate purpose; to give adolescent African Caribbean girls a voice in school; however, I feel her feminist perspective took the research a bit too far for the public education system. I was a bit concerned when she stated she would be coming at the research from a feminist perspective. To me, when we impart our own ideas and beliefs into our teaching, it is bound to cloud and influence how we approach subject matter. I don’t think it is our purpose as teachers to do this. For example, I agree with her quote from postmodern, radical, and critical theorists that states, “public discourse in literacy often refer to skills toward productive but “domesticated” workers in a capitalist system rather than creating independent and critical thinkers”, yet, I don’t like the way she continues and talks about “the false authority of European civilizations” (pg. 237). This has a touch of prejudice to me and I think it could influence what she teaches her students. I also have a hard time with the research she sites on pg. 238 by Kunjufu. I think she is trying to put African American girls into a neat little box to fit her feminist assumptions; unfortunately, I just don’t think you can do that. Also, when she gives the example of the play the two research subjects perform, she fixates on the traditional roles as if they were so wrong and negative, describing the exchange as the girls, “falling into the traditional retellings of a sexist world.” (pg. 246) I do understand her desire to give these girls a voice when it comes to not only school, but the issues and controversies of the world around them. I am glad that she recognized in her conclusion that there is more to our social identity then just race and she understands the importance of taking that into consideration when teaching the girls about their voices.
One of the main reasons I preferred Staples’s research was that she took a more objective approach. I appreciated the fact that although she wanted to teach the students the idea of “re-authorship”, she did not have an underlying agenda in the process. I completely agree with her idea that students are given a label when it comes to school. I would go a step further and say these labels become a self-fulfilling prophecy as well. The children she chose to work with were considered “disengaged”, “struggling”, or “resistant” while in school. In contrast, these same students were seen as “confident tutors” and “lyricists” outside of school. Jeanine Staples set out to see if she could change the way these students saw themselves when it came to being critical thinkers and scholars of literature and multimedia. I particularly liked the way she gave the students a say in the construction of how the text would be questioned and the framework that would be used to approach the narrative. I think this is key in getting buy-in from your students. I also agree completely when she states that teachers must be careful when working with media. Teachers have a need to over-teach as opposed to working with students to co-construct practices, guidelines, and choices of engagement. (pg. 387) I find myself guilty of this at times. It is hard to let go and allow children to drive the instruction as it goes against not only how we were taught, but also how we have been trained to teach. At the end of the paper, Staples shares a comment from her student, Cherie. Cherie states that after examining the term “cultural critic” and determining whether or not she deserved that name, she states that she “began to look at stuff with a different eye from before….with more critical consciousness”. (pg. 388) Isn’t that exactly what 21st literacy is designed to do?

Sally Elliott

Telling stories...a common denominator for all!-Katy Dellinger

This article was very interesting to me because I never thought of telling stories as a way of achieving literacy. I chose the title because everyone has a story to tell and everyone has told a story at least once in their lifetime, regardless of your skin color, race, gender, age, socioeconomic status, etc. However, as Perry mentioned, "what people do with languages and literacies is patterned by social relationships as well as by cultural values, beliefs, attitudes, and identities. The best quote from her article was this one: "Human beings narrate to remember, instill cultural knowledge, grapple with a problem, rethink the status quo, soothe, empathize, inspire, speculate, justify a position, dispute, tattle, evaluate one's and other's identities, shame, tease, laud, entertain, among other ends." I like this quote because it proves that all people have a purpose for telling a story, whether good or bad. A story told by a person tells a lot about that person. Where they came from and what they believe. A story told by someone is closely linked to a community's beliefs, values, and attitudes.

I never really thought about how much stories impact the world around us by changing and influencing the way people feel and think. Telling stories is different for different people. For example, in the Sudan cultural communities stories are told orally. Print literacy is not involved. However, stories still serve the same purpose because there is a beginning and end and there is always a point to a story. In other cultures print literacy is encouraged. People write stories in the form of novels, memoirs, and other written forms. I think that both types of literacy are important - both print and nonprint. As teachers our jobs is to make sure that students are exposed to both types. Students obviously need print literacy to help them become good readers and to learn about the world around them by just having to depend on someone to tell you these things. If you cannot read then you are limited to what you can learn. If you can read then there is nothing stopping you from learning. You can learn about anything you want to. Nonprint literacy teaches students how to speak orally in front of people. You deal with people in everyday life and in order to be successful you must know how to talk to people.

I like to refer to nonprint literacy as "street smarts". In my seventh grade resource class this year I taught a student who could not read. He had been passed from grade to grade never learning to be literate. When he got to my class, I was bothered by this because I could not imagine what it would be like to grow up not being able to read. The crazy thing about this student was that he definitely had "street smarts". This kid was one of the smartest students I had ever taught because he knew a little bit about everything just by listening to people talk and tell stories. The student did not have good attendance at all and actually transfered out of my class before the end of the year. He moved to a different school district. But the point I am trying to make is that this student of mine would not be able to fill out a job application because he could not read, but the sad part is that he was so smart and knew a little bit about everything and all of that would be of no use if he could not ever read.

It is important to be literate with both print and nonprint materials. Everyone can tell stories and I think that as teachers it is our job to encourage to students to write those stories down on paper and to teach them how to read other people's stories. You can always tell when children have been read to or have heard stories because at a young age they will start telling stories or writing stories with a "remix" of stories they have heard. Most of them are very popular like Goldilocks and the Three Bears or the Three Little Pigs, etc.

When I first started reading this article by K. Perry I was worried that I was reading the wrong thing because the language was crazy and something I had never seen before. However, when I starting reading about the "Lost Boys" from Sudan I realized that storytelling is important in every culture. People relate to one another through storytelling. I think that is what we need to get at as teachers. The kids should be able to relate to what they are learning. I think that students would be more eager to learn to read and engage themselves in text if we provide them a variety of opportunities to do so!

Katy Dellinger

The Feelings Flow When We Feel Safe

I think what stood out in both articles for me was the sense of freedom the students felt in the programs. In both groups these students finally had an opportunity to feel safe in expressing how they felt about different types of literacy through writing, speaking and reading. I know in my own classroom I feel that there are times when I would like to go in a certain direction with my instruction, but I don’t want to “ruffle any feathers” in my school. I always have that lingering question, how can I change my students’ perspectives on speaking, reading, and writing if I can’t challenge them the way I want? I think that my instruction would flow better if I didn’t have so many restrictions. That’s why I think that both programs helped these students to feel at ease because they could now stand in the forefront and not be embarrassed.

In the article “Hustle & Flow” it was extremely powerful when the students could take ownership and decide they wanted to “change their names.” They no longer wanted those labels that had subsequently followed them from year to year. There are many students that have come with a label to my 2nd grade class. They were slow learners or trouble makers. Those are the students that I always want to have in my classroom. I want to rise to the challenge and help these students in a sense “change their names.”

In the article “Speaking up’ and ‘speaking out” I began to think of my small community and our Hispanic population. I started to think about the limited books that portray their culture in our school. Our media coordinator has finally started to get more multicultural literature as well as books in Spanish which I feel is a step in the right direction. I am really curious as to how these students feel about literacy. I have had Hispanic students for the last two years in my classroom, two last year and one this past year. I remember reading books where the main characters were Hispanic and it seemed that my students last year didn’t want me to read them. If I asked them to help me with a Spanish word they seemed to be embarrassed, whereas my student this year loved it. She wanted to share with the other students about her culture and she felt proud to hear the books. After reading both articles I know wonder if my students last year just wanted to continue to fit in and I made them essentially stand out. How in a normal classroom setting can we make these students feel comfortable in their own skin?

Odessa Scales

Do the Hustle?

I am not sure if I am brain-dead from end of the year school stuff or what is going on, but I had to read this article multiple times to try and wrap my mind around the main idea. At first I was extremely confused by re-authoring. I thought it was going to be about changing text to make it more culturally relevant. As I read on I began to form an understanding. I think re-authoring is taking your two worlds- education world and real world- and finding a way for them to collide in a positive way. I think using other texts to develop literacy is a positive thing but I worry that so much emphasis is put on film, tv or music that children don't develop the skills necessary to read text. If you can't read, you can't survive in the real world we are trying to prepare you for. If we lean too much toward other outlets are we doing our students a disservice? I found myself confused at one point in this article, becasue I couldn't understand why the researcher was selecting such controversial material. Why were such negative images for black men selected? It didn't sound appropraite for adolescents. What I did agree with was the life skills the researcher was trying to instill in her participants:
1. Positive reinforcement
2. Community respect
3. Individual freendom
4. Acceptance of language
5. Text value
6. Cooperative authority
All of those things are valuable and should be reinforced in our students. This study did stress the importance of critical thinking skills. I just felt like this study entered dangerous territory with young people. I would not be comfortable using anything even similar to Hustle and Flow.

On the other hand, I truly enjoyed the Henry article. I understand "coming to voice" means that you find your confidence and your ability to communicate with others. That is truly important for all children. It doesn't matter if you are a black girl or a purple boy. I appreciate the research focused on black girls, but when I look past that, I see things I learned from this article will help me with all of my students. The researcher had a goal to help black girls. I want to help all my students find their identities. Your voice is what makes you- you!. Race, gender, asge- it doesn't matter, your goal should be to create independent, critical thinkers. The steps that were taken will work with all kids. Writing about experiences, peer conferencing and critical discussion is beneficial. It was also emphasized that all children need to be able to make connections to their literacy and text. Once these connections are made, the children will develop confidence in themselves. They will also be better with dealing with real world issues. Engaging in themes that are relevant is also important as children learn to appreciate their cultures and their lives. I also appreciate when Henry made it clear that simply providing text and books is not enough. Teachers must work hard to bridge gaps and help make connections.
Carol Sherrill

"Coming to Voice"

As I began reading this article, I was reminded of my freshman year in high school. My English teacher had us write each day in our journal. We could write about anything at all. He told us to voice our opinions, our thoughts, and our concerns. He just wanted to see us write. He told us he wouldn’t read what we wrote that he would only count the number of words. These instructions gave me freedom to write without being judged. He wasn’t looking for grammatical errors; he only wanted to see us write. I loved this assignment. I wrote about the typical problems of a teenage girl. Thoughts I would have never said out loud. The journal was my voice.
I thought Annette Henry’s research was very interesting. I was impressed how she combined reading and writing into her research. She focused on issues of interest or concerns of working class, immigrant girls aged 13 to 15 from African Caribbean backgrounds. I viewed her research as a support group for these young girls. Not only did they get together to read and write. They had the opportunity to discuss what they read and wrote. Many of the girls began to open up and discuss topics that in any other situation would have made them feel self-conscious. They felt that they would be reprimanded for using their first language in the classroom. By working with the smaller group they began to feel more comfortable. I’m not sure how practical this is in our regular classroom. How do we find the time to allow the children to work together and discuss issues important to their daily life? Not all of the children will be interested in the same thing. And I’m afraid there will always be students that are afraid to open up to their peers in class.
Research has shown that reading and writing activities together promote greater learning than when taught as separate subjects. I agree with this statement. I was pleased to read the Staples article to see that some communities have discovered that we do need additional time for literacy practice and are bridging the gap between in-and-out of school literacy programs. I think it is important to give the children who feel self-conscious in school the outlet to voice their opinions. How you look or talk should not hinder your ability to find your voice. My hat goes off to the teachers and community helpers who are stepping up and finding time outside of school to help these children. Pam Aubuchon

Societal boundaries set in our schools?

Societal views of different races, genders and cultures can often shape the way in which teachers educate their students. In the Henry article these assumptions are demonstrated with the perceptions of the Caribbean teen girls. In the classroom when they are presented with forms of literacy that are not as applicable to them, they struggle with the material or become disengaged. However when they are given opportunities to integrate their outside social language and world into their literacy instruction numerous gains for the students occurred. Through this use of instruction that incorporated their sex, race and cultural principles their self-concepts were able to develop and flourish within the classroom through literacy. The use of drama, current events, discussions, and self-reflection allowed these young ladies to find a level of comfort and trust in the school setting that they had not experienced prior to this study. This comfort and trust allowed the girls to find and be able to express their inner voice in a school setting.
In the Staples article the same social misconceptions affected how the young black males shaped their literacy learning. These boys removed themselves and their true personal identities and replaced them with the typical expectations set for them by society. In the eyes of those in the world around them and to these boys the educational system had failed them. They lacked engagement again because of the literacy practices that were used in their classrooms at school. In order to reach these students basic literacy instruction was not sufficient. Different types of media and text were used to motivate the students instead of the sole use of the expected literature. These and other unconventional methods to their system were used and the students also had more input into the choices that affected their literacy instruction such as the methods of learning and selections used in the program. These methods allowed the boys to develop a sense of pride in the construction of their literacy instruction along with their own self-confidence through this engagement.
These articles helped me examine my own thoughts and opinions that I have formed towards my students. I am more aware of biases that I have created not by demonstration of my student’s personalities and educational experiences but by societal expectations. The importance of reaching into a child’s self-being and concept to draw out their passion for learning is necessary despite their own race, culture, or gender. It may take closer examination of the processes and methods that their literacy instruction is being presented in and finely evaluated for the best needs of the student instead of set by subjective views and opinions. Overall, a student must feel that they are accepted as being a unique individual before they can truly engage themselves in literacy learning.

Nikki Leggins

“I have a voice, can you hear me?”

Henry and Staples

Both of these articles focused on giving teenagers an outlet expressing who they are as a person and a student. The term that was used for this outlet was a “voice.” “Voice is identity, a sense of self, a sense of relationship to others, and a sense of purpose.” Every person needs a voice, especially teenagers. These articles explored how it is harder for teenagers of different races and genders to expresses their voices. I found the Henry article more interesting and easier to read and understand. I felt like it was easier because the reader got to know the girls the article was written about. The real message of both articles is that literacy needs to be more centered around the students and involve the students in the curriculum. I really liked a quote from the Henry article talking the teaching model that we see in many classrooms. “Teaching and Learning processes often inscribe us into a unidirectional model of education in which the teacher does the thinking, knowing, talking, and decision making, and in which students passively comply and regurgitate.” I think this is true of many students no matter race or gender. They feel that they are disconnected from what is going on in the classroom. The curriculum and instruction has nothing to do with anything that relates to them or their life outside of school. In the Staples article it brought up the point of a great divide between in and out of school learning. As teachers we need to try to build a bridge between the student life in and out of school. I really believe it goes back to teachers getting to know their students. In both articles, the students were more involved, engaged and interested when their culture, race and gender was respected and recognized in what they were learning. The young black girls from the Henry article felt so comfortable and involved that they were sharing very private things with the group and the teacher. The girls were excited about reading, writing, listening and talking. They found their voices and were using them in other places besides in the literacy group. As teachers we need to do this for our students we need to help them find their voice and be there to listen to it. Our classrooms need to be welcoming environments where we let students have some part in the decision making. We try to include students’ interests into our instruction. As a teacher, I know we get busy and have so much to do that it is hard to take the time to do these things but I think it would make a big difference in our students’ feelings toward school and literacy.

Ashley Caldwell

Hello...Anyone there? Can you HEAR me???

Both of the readings from Henry and Staples was a little hard to follow. I had to stop a few times and come back to it so that I could let the information sink in. The title "Speaking Up" and "Speaking Out" are very fitting for both readings! Once reading both researchers findings I really liked how they implemented their design studies. I agreed with both and would like to corporate them into my own classroom. But I have a hard time relating with some of the things said because I am white and have not experienced the same things. My main focus will be on Henry.

While reading Henry's research findings I agreed and disagreed with some points. I agree with encouraging young African Caribbean girls to speak out. I believe that getting this group was essential for these young girls growth. "When I use the term voice, I am thinking of a strong sense of identity within an individual, an ability to express a personal point of view, and a sense of personal wellbeing that allows a student to respond to and become engaged with the material being studied by the other students in the classroom, and the teacher. Voice is identity, a sense of self, a sense of relationship to others, and a sense of purpose. Voice is power--power to express.." I really like this quote from the reading because voice is power, the power that encourages those who are scared to express themselves and their inner-beings.

While reading Henry and reading the text in the girls native language, it made me reflect to when I went to Jamaica last summer. I heard some that spoke better "Standard English" and other I heard speak in their native language. The ones who spoke the Standard English were the ones that worked at the resort. Those out in the community spoke their native language. I LOVED listening to this group of people talk. It was beautiful. I liked how Henry connected reading to writing, along with incorporating peer groups, drama, and journaling. The key to this group being a success was the researcher gaining the girls trust and discussing life experiences.

The girl that struck me most interesting was Kay. Reading her comments on how she thought O.J was given a fair trial and how she thought his "white" wife could have hired a hit man to kill her or even her family could have plotted her murder threw me! Honestly, I don't remember much of that trial but I just don't see the wife planning her murder. Today I feel that there are just as many good and bad people from each race/ethnicity/gender.

"Particularly, I am concerned with how schools may shortchange Black girls." I do agree but yet I disagree with this statement. I don't feel that only Black girls are being short changed. I believe many others are as well, like white girls and boys, Mexican-Americans, Native Americans, etc. The way it seems today if you are poor and or live in a "bad" community you almost don't stand a chance. Many times parents don't even care how you turn out. Don't get me wrong, I am glad Henry is taking a stand for this group of women, but I feel there are other groups being looked over. But I am sure if I were to research this more I would be able to find someone fighting for each of those groups just as Henry has.

Staples really caught my attention while incorporating all the different types of literature. I really like how the foundation was built around student interest and not the teacher. It was great how multimedia was brought into play. Today it is so crucial for teachers to capture student interest and engage them in those things. We as educators are required to figure this out on own; this is part of our job. We only have ourselves to blame at times.

Candace Barnes

Who are Gender Classes for?

Both of these articles dealt with teenagers finding their "voice," or a way of expressing themselves freely. Both groups of students felt freer to express themselves when surrounded by students similar to their own selves. I feel they felt more accepted and also felt that the students who were similar to their own selves were more than likely feeling the same emotions and having the same thoughts and questions. I loved the way both researchers found different things, pertinent to the lives of the students they were studying, to "reach," "teach," and help the students find their "voices." Such things were different books, movies, etc. that contained characters similar to the students or situations similar to those the students were facing.

While I was reading these articles, I started thinking about my own school. Our 6th grade divides classes by gender. The teachers say the students are able to be themselves without worrying about "impressing" the other gender. They also say the girls, especially, are more verbal when surrounded by other girls, instead of boys, who tease them when they open up in class. This shows that gender groups are not only beneficial for minority groups, but for all groups. These 2 articles helped me understand the logic behind separating by gender a little better. Marsha Warren

Do You Hear My Voice?

I was fascinated by the Henry and Staples articles. The study participants were students of African American and African Caribbean teenagers that did not fit into the mainstream culture of school. I was impressed with the dedication of Henry and Staples to involve and engage this group of students the way that they did. Both the teenage girls and boys needed and outlet a way to speak out and change their ideas about their culture. The research studies gave these students a voice that they did not have in the regular school day. The studies gave the students a connection to others in their culture and allowed them to freely share their ideas.

Henry’s research Speaking Up and Speaking Out was very important to the success of the African Caribbean Girls. As the article stated they had “learned” to be silent or complacent in the classroom. The silence and non- speech is a text in itself. The girls did not feel comfortable enough to share their ideas or make connections. They did not have a voice. I love the way that Henry built her research frame. She wanted to see the social and cultural world from the girls’ perspective. In order to develop the girls’ voice and connection to literature she added writing into the research. “Reading and writing activities together promote greater learning then when they are treated as a separate subject.” Also like the way that voice was defined in the research. It was stated that when someone has voice they have a strong sense of identity and are able to express point of view, “voice is power- power to express ideas and connection, power to direct and shape individual life towards a productive and positive fulfillment for self, family, community, nation and the world.” This is a very powerful statement. Everyone not matter gender of race should review this definition and examine their life and thinking. Are we all doing this? If we were then the world would be more productive and positive!

Staples also built his framework for his study around the same ideas. He wanted African American Teenagers to look at literacy work in an alternative way. He wanted the African American Students to connect and question the literacy works and films. He was also giving the African American males a voice to discuss and question works of literacy. This was not something that teachers gave these students the opportunity to do in a regular learning environment. They struggled with literacy. I believe that they struggled because they could not relate to the literacy. They needed to make connections and evaluate and discuss literacy and media of their own culture. The students needed to be engaged in their learning. By allowing the students to create their own framework for learning they were engaged and invested in their learning. They were able to communicate together in a respectful and positive way.

Both of these studies showed the dedication of the researchers and the care that they have for their students. They were not just doing a research project it turned into a valuable communication tool to bridge the gap between the culture and literacy. The researchers were not afraid to modify their study. It was truly an Action Research study that provided students with positive role models and learning that was so desperately needed for those students. They gained their confidence in voice and were engaged and building literacy learning and connections that will last them the rest of their life.
Angie Somers

To Be Given a Voice

For me the thing that stood out in both of these articles was the fact that someone was interested in what these students had to say. It was important that for once it mattered what their opinion was. What they knew was considered and this gave them power to "know" something.

In finding their ability to express what they knew, the students developed their abilities to express themselves. I have found over the years that this is true of people in general. We all want to have our say and feel that it matters.

When I first started teaching, I worked with a large population of African American girls. I taught them in academic settings and "coached" them as part of a step team (not that I had any knowledge there :) ). I found myself "inside" their personal lives in a way that I had never imagined. Why? Certainly, not because of the color of my skin or because I belonged in that inner circle. It was because I listened. I gave them the opportunity to talk. They were able to express themselves, and to a teacher nonetheless. They were used to teacher's telling them what to think and what they should be doing. Due to this opportunity to speak, they did just that. They talked! They talked about their personal lives, about boys, and even about school. While we didn't get into as many deeper academic discussoins, I see now where I had those opportunities. The trust was there.

In the Henry and Staples articles, I see their situations as similar (and different). They gave these students the right to speak. Not only that, but also they taught them "how". They helped the students to see that what they had to say was important. While this is important in all of our students, I feel that finding this voice is even more difficult in students who have been "held back" because of who they are (females and minorities). As mentioned in the article, they feel that it is their "place" to be in this positions. We have to work to help them understand that they are more than what is defined by these limits.

Christy Laws

June 15, 2010

Storytelling a lost art

The Lost Boys lost everything and were transported to another country. All they had left of their cultures was their stories. Storytelling was a very important part of their lives. Their culture was rich in oral storytelling. That was how traditions were passed from generation to generation. The elders told the stories to the younger generations and the oral traditions lived on from generation to generation. The Lost Boys used storytelling in the United States to make their voices known. They used their storytelling to make sense of the world around them. As they settled in the United States they expanded their storytelling beyond their culture to tell their story of the oppression in their country. They used their storytelling to educate the world about the reality of the situations in Sudan. They learned how to put their oral stories into words on paper writing editorials, autobiographies, and narratives. The boys learned how to put their stories on paper and use literacy in real world situations. Through their stories both oral and written their voices were heard around the world.
The Lost Boys were also able to compare and contrast the cultures in Sudan and the United States in storytelling. In Sudan storytelling, dancing, singing and poetry were important parts of the culture. The families expressed themselves through these things in their culture. In the United States they learned how to put their oral traditions down on paper to educate outside their culture. Their stories were once only shared within their culture, but after their experiences they learned how to share their stories to educate the world. The Lost Boys wanted their stories told so that others could understand what life was like in the country. If they had chosen not to tell their story then their way of life in Sudan would have been lost and untold. We would not have an insight into what happened in the country if they had chosen to be silent. If they had chosen to be silent then their stories would not have been passed down within their group or in the world.
I spoke of oral traditions with my grandmother in my introduction of myself. She is a great storyteller and she has passed down the true stories of the great flood in the Mortimer area of the mountains, stories about her childhood, and fictional stories that were told to her by her mother and grandmother. She has shared her stories with her children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren. Her children passed the same stories down to their children, but no one can tell the stories like her. She experienced many of the stories first hand. She is 95 years old and she still remembers many of the stories and is eager to tell them to anyone who stops by. She had never written her stories down so we have preserved her stories by writing them down as she tells them and making CD’s of her telling the stories. We had to preserve that important part of our family’s history.
I tend to believe that oral storytelling is a dying art. Our generation does not place as much emphasis on oral storytelling. Instead, more of an emphasis is placed on written language.

Michelle Moffitt

The Power of Story Telling

I felt very sad for the “Lost Boys,” they lost everything. Their villages were destroyed, their families were killed or made to be slaves. They had to hide so they would not be forced to fight. I can’t even imagine having to go through all of that and still being able to make a life for oneself. Once they made it to America all they had left of their culture was their stories.
I like the point the article made that literacy is related to culture. “What people do with languages and literacies is patterned by social relationships as well as by cultural values, beliefs, attitudes, and identities.” For the lost boys a central part of their literacy was story telling. This is the way the information about their lives before they came to America was staying alive through them telling their stories. The stories help them see where they fit into the world and how their lives are making an impact on the stories they will continue to tell.
The literacy of the “Lost Boys” was more verbal than written. Do we give our students enough time to express themselves verbally?? So many students can tell you a great story but when it comes to putting in on paper there is a breakdown between what is in their head and what they put on paper. In the Somalia and Sudan culture storytelling, reciting poems singing songs are important ways of teaching and learning. Research done with Hawaiian children found that incorporating these kinds of activities improved the children’s literacy development. In kindergarden we do these kinds of activities but it seems the older the children get less of these kinds of activities to participate in. I think that students need a mix of both verbal and written literacy activities.
Story telling is a very old custom that is evident in many cultures, races and ethnicities. This is a custom that is important to pass on from generation to generation. As teachers we need to encourage story telling but also help children with putting those stories into writing.
I enjoyed getting to know the “Lost Boys” and hear their stories. I found that this article was good to read after reading the Henry article. Students must have a voice and be willing to use it so that they can become story tellers.
Ashley Caldwell

The Power of Story Telling

I felt very sad for the “Lost Boys,” they lost everything. Their villages were destroyed, their families were killed or made to be slaves. They had to hide so they would not be forced to fight. I can’t even imagine having to go through all of that and still being able to make a life for oneself. Once they made it to America all they had left of their culture was their stories.
I like the point the article made that literacy is related to culture. “What people do with languages and literacies is patterned by social relationships as well as by cultural values, beliefs, attitudes, and identities.” For the lost boys a central part of their literacy was story telling. This is the way the information about their lives before they came to America was staying alive through them telling their stories. The stories help them see where they fit into the world and how their lives are making an impact on the stories they will continue to tell.
The literacy of the “Lost Boys” was more verbal than written. Do we give our students enough time to express themselves verbally?? So many students can tell you a great story but when it comes to putting in on paper there is a breakdown between what is in their head and what they put on paper. In the Somalia and Sudan culture storytelling, reciting poems singing songs are important ways of teaching and learning. Research done with Hawaiian children found that incorporating these kinds of activities improved the children’s literacy development. In kindergarden we do these kinds of activities but it seems the older the children get less of these kinds of activities to participate in. I think that students need a mix of both verbal and written literacy activities.
Story telling is a very old custom that is evident in many cultures, races and ethnicities. This is a custom that is important to pass on from generation to generation. As teachers we need to encourage story telling but also help children with putting those stories into writing.
I enjoyed getting to know the “Lost Boys” and hear their stories. I found that this article was good to read after reading the Henry article. Students must have a voice and be willing to use it so that they can become story tellers.
Ashley Caldwell

Tell Me a Story

This article tells of three young men, from the Sudan, who lost their parents due to a civil war. Storytelling was important when these young men lived in the Sudan. The older generations would pass down traditional stories to the young people about their culture. When these boys became orphaned, they eventually moved to the United States where traditional storytelling (as their elders had told them) didn’t seem to fit in. These young men realized that in order to keep their culture alive, they had to tell stories about the Sudan. These young men realized their stories needed to be transformed from an oral to a written form.

This study shows how literacy changes with time. Stories about a culture used to be oral and in the mind. These boys realized they had to share their stories with the rest of the world through print so their culture would not be lost when they were no longer around. The stories the Lost Boys tell inform people about their culture and help educate the world about the struggles their people have faced.

As teachers, we need to give all our students time to write and talk about what is important to them. Teachers should allow students of the minority (and all students) the opportunity to talk and write about their culture, family, lives, and beliefs. We should help students realize that what they say is important and what they write can help educate others. Teachers should encourage students to write for a purpose by submitting their writings to school newspapers, local newspapers, magazines, etc. Students should not be forced to talk or write about their culture, but should be allowed to if they desire.

~Jamie Brackett

Come and sit on my lap...

How many times did you hear Come and Sit on my lap I want to tell you a story growing up? I think that the art of story telling is so important to remember our history and Perry tells us that in her article. I can still remember the times when my grandma would tell me stories about how they escaped from Russia on the train during the wars and I was so intrigued. I could listen to those kinds of stories all the time.

That is the same for the Lost Boys. Growing up they learned about their history by story telling. They did not have the means to write down what they had so in order to remember it they would share with those younger of the same sex. Perry says, “I define storytelling as a sociocultural practice that may or may not involve print literacy in practices” that is exactly what the Sudanese did. When the Lost Boys came to the U.S. they were encouraged to write a paper about Sudan, Bok said, “It was my opportunity to educate the other students about a country they hadn’t heard of—even though it was the largest nation on the largest continent”. I think that this is so important because then they could be preserved for years to come once the Lost Boys have passed on. They could have chosen to forget their past and move on but they didn’t. They persevered and decided to take their story telling and put it onto paper. In the end Bok and Ezra’s stories were used to “attempt to pursued listeners/readers to act—either to modify the ineffective programs, or keep the Sudan off the U.N. Security Council”. If the Lost Boys had not been encouraged to write what they had this may never have happened.

I think that it is important for us as teachers to give our students the opportunity to think about and write about their memories. I try to give my students opportunities to write about what is important to them. I the beginning of the year my students have opportunities to share about what is important to them and then as the year goes on and their writing improves they are given many opportunities to write about those memories. These memories are so important to have because you never know when years down the road, just like the Lost Boys, they can use this memory to help change what happened in the past.

Natalie Enns

What Storytelling Can Do

Though this article was on a very painful, horrible, topic, there was still some positive in it. I thought it was wonderful how these Sudanese orphans educated their new community of Michigan. Their Sudanese stories were retold to the community for many reasons and were told in many ways. Some of their older more traditional stories were retold to help them maintain their culture and identity. Because of their oral culture, most stories were passed down via storytelling. These special stories that make their culture what it is are important to these men. They continue to pass them down and to retell them to anyone who will listen. They are a type of comfort because they are usually taught to them by a relative or someone close. These stories also remind them of who they are and where they came from. The community these boys moved to in Michigan was eager to hear stories from their culture, because it taught them a lot about the Sudanese way of life. On the other hand the Lost Boys of the Sudan used stories to educate the world about what is going on in the Sudan and to empower refugees and others to act against this horrible event. This version of storytelling was used for political purposes. Sharing their stories was very empowering to Chol, Ezra, and Francis. It was also a therapeutic way for them to deal with their trauma. These boys used their voice in a positive yet educational manner. They were very assertive in informing the world about what was going in Africa.

I thought the use of storytelling to teach literacy was interesting. I started to think about what other cultures this could work in. I started to brainstorm cultures that may lack in literacy skills such as reading and writing, but are advanced in oral story telling. I thought about some rural Appalachian cultures. I wondered if some of them may benefit from this same method of using storytelling to teach literacy. It was amazing how the Lost Boys of Sudan transformed their traditional practice of storytelling.

How often do we as teachers incorporate storytelling in our classrooms? The article stated that “Human beings narrate to remember, instill culture, knowledge, grapple with a problem, rethink the status quo, soothe, emphasize, inspire, speculate, justify a position dispute, tattle, evaluate one’s and other’s identities, shame, tease, laud, entertain…” With all this that storytelling encompasses, why wouldn’t teachers use it more in the classroom? Authentic literacy could be used to help students develop their own voice, empower refugees, and help refugees deal with the traumatic events they have been through.

The use of storytelling actually helped with the writing process as seen evident in Chol. Writing has a language like storytelling. The better you get with one the better you can get with the other.

I was impressed at how these Lost Boys of the Sudan came from a lifestyle where they were not expected to do much reading and writing and acted the way they did in the U.S. They came to the U.S. and were so determined to improve their lives by getting an education. They enrolled in community colleges and schools while working part time. The article said that they viewed education and literacy as keys for improving their own personal lives and the collective future of the Sudan. I couldn’t believe that after all they had been through, especially on their pilgrimage that they would be so determined about their future and education. They just didn’t give up. They are strong in mind and will!

These boys knew that being literate mean access to power. They described English as a language of empowerment for their community. Although they still felt the need to become literate in their own local languages in order to preserve their cultures and communities. It was interesting that they spoke many languages but were literate in English.

A lot of the data for this study emerged form interviews. I assumed this was because the Lost Boys of the Sudan were storytellers by heart.

Maria Blevins

June 16, 2010

What a great story!

What a wonderful story of strength and courage about the Lost Boys of the Sudan! I think sometimes we dismiss storytelling as a lesser form of literacy than reading and writing, but this article proves to us just how important it is. Without storytelling, where would the Lost Boys be?
These boys are fortunate to be sandwiched in-between traditional and transformed storytelling. They are fortunate because they have learned about their past through traditional storytelling and are educating others about their journeys through transformed storytelling. They use both forms of storytelling to sort out who they are, where they’ve been, and where they are going. Storytelling for these boys is a form of therapy. It allows them to express their feelings and educate others about the strife in their native country. While telling their stories they are educating others, learning English and how the language works mechanically. Although they believed English was a language of empowerment, they still needed to know their own languages in order to preserve their histories.
When I ask my students to write memoirs, they inevitably say they do not know what to write or how to write it. I tell them to write what they would say. It is a struggle for many to get the thought from their head to come out the end of the pencil, but isn’t writing merely talking through a pencil? I think if we focused more on their content and less on the mechanics during the initial writing process our students would stop saying they don’t know what to write. We need to teach our students how to tell a story first and then clean up the mechanics of it. I don’t know about you, but when I read something my comments are on the content, not the grammar. I say "What a great story!" When I help my students with their writing, I help them with content – making sure it flows in order, details are provided, and explanations are given. I want my students to be storytellers first and writers second.
And aren’t we storytellers everyday in the classroom? We use stories to enhance our lessons. We tell stories about our families, previous students, and local cultures. One story alive and well in my school is the fact it is haunted. The kids love hearing the ghost stories of our own school and the Indian ghosts haunting it. The Lost Boys article teaches us how powerful and educational storytelling can be and that we should not dismiss it as a lesser form of literacy.
Jennifer wagoner

Connections Teachers make with Students are Key

In the qualitative study, “Experiencing Literacy In and Out of School,” Elizabeth Noll targets the literacy experience of adolescent Native Americans. Noting their struggle to succeed academically in the school environment, Noll’s observations provide in depth insight into the great need for teachers to make connections with their students and their interests. In both studies of Daniel and Zonnie, there was a clear evidence of strengths in areas of literacy; however, in school they were merely completing the tasks disinterested and feeling lost as a result of discrimination and lack of empathy.
From hearing the perspectives of these students, it is obvious that there is a lack of connection in the classroom. While both students, are excellent writers, and express their ideas clearly, they perform merely adequate on school based instructional assessments. It is evident that from both of these students that they are struggling with issues that are beyond control, societal norms and expectations that further negate their feelings, who they are, and what they are interested in. Their lives are different from those of the white students. They are expressive through dance, music, song, and stories. From this case study, it makes me recognize the value of journaling with students and getting to know them through their own words and ideas. I was extremely hurt for Daniel who sat disappointed unable to hear his story aloud. While I know time is a factor for teachers, it is important that you validate them somehow and come up for a way for them to be heard. That affirmation that the teacher hears them and thinks their story is interesting is key. I really wanted her to say “let’s read a few a day at the end of class through the week or why don’t you guys group up and share your story with a buddy.” The biggest asset in my classroom is my student relationships. Knowing and connecting with your students enjoy is so valuable. And through journals, there is a safety that a student feels that is so essential to build trust in your relationship. Teachers need to involve the community and be creative in the ways they allow any students to express themselves. Teachers need to find out the whole student not just the part that’s there at school. It is a challenge, but one definitely worth the effort for the student’s welfare and comfort in your classroom. While this study may only target Native Americans adolescents, I believe the findings are significant to other struggling students as well. Knowing and understanding our students, and correlating students’ academic literacy experiences to their needs through various expressive modes allow teachers to see the whole student. And understand their thought processes.
What do standardized tests really tell us about a students learning? Our students have various ways of thinking and sharing their ideas-through art, performance, music, poetry, and writing. Finding an answer on multiple choice tests doesn’t necessarily provide much insight into the true depth of student’s knowledge. I know there are plenty of multiple choice test questions that are questionable and with further discussion with a student you realize there is more in depth thoughts than what a simple answer choice reveals. As a result, it becomes up to teachers to make learning relevant and argue the validity of testing doesn’t always portray a students capabilities. In that respect there are biases-biases against who a child is and how they demonstrate literacy.
I was pleasantly surprised at this story because for me it validates how I teach my curriculum. It is frustrating to hear an administrator question why you might have students draw, create, listen to music, or view movies to study language. I recognize the approach to learning is a significant motivation for student learning. I’m glad for this, but sadden that my students are judged by mere multiple choice assessments. The pressure that results banking everything on an End of Grade test to measure a child is ridiculous and damages their self esteem. Just the other day the retests came back, and I found one of my students in tears feeling stupid because she didn’t pass. This child has a learning disability and is easily frustrated, but when you talk to her you realize there is more there than what that test allows her to show. It doesn’t provide her a voice-a voice she needs. That unique voice is how teachers cater to students needs and recognize their strengths. That is a voice that should be heard.

To Tell Your Story

To Tell Your Story

As I read this article I could not help but imagine how hard it must have been for them strive to become more than that which they have came from. I could only hope to have students with such a desire to overcome any obstacles in the way of their education. We as a society have not had to face such hardships and that is one of the reasons many take education forgranted.
Seeing how Chol, Ezra, and Francis have taken their oral storytelling and used it as a basis for learning to write and become literate in order to reach many goals including, preserving their personal histories and cultural traditions, sharing their stories and the histories of their cultures with others not from their background, and finally to become the people they are today, was so inspiring. Although they were exposed to storytelling when they were with their families as part of everyday life as a way to preserve and pass down family history, traditions and cultural practices, to keep this after facing the horrific trials of walking 1,000 miles to find a safe place, always in danger of death, was amazing.
The art of storytelling in their traditional way for a specific audience and purpose has been transformed into a new form of storytelling, through sharing their stories for an audience different from themselves, with a purpose of informing others of the tragic lives of Southern Sudanese and to call people into action on behalf of their people. Having the courage and endurance to do so much for their people, having overcome their circumstances, getting educated and reaching their personal goals they are an example to behold.
On page 349 I think the thing Ezra is saying about tolerance and understanding should be embraced by all:

There is not any culture in the world that is superior to any other culture, so it is very important for each group of people to keep their culture but then learn not only to be self-centered in their culture, but also learn other cultures and learn to appreciate other cultures and learn to interact and intermingle with other cultures.

This spoke volumes to me and as a teacher I know I need to educated myself about the different cultures of my students and know how to interact with their families to best meet the needs of each of them.
This article also reminds me that storytelling is a very powerful form of literacy, one that must not be overlooked as we teach our students to express themselves through varies forms of literacy.

Tracy Icenhour

Storytelling - The road to Literacy

As I read this research I began to realize how much I have missed out on storytelling. I know when I talk to friends and/or family I can retell an event, but I don't know that it would necessarily fit in the genre of storytelling. I don't know that my students even know how to really "tell" a story. They can retell the events, but not necessarily in story-like fashion. The sad thing is that I wouldn't even know where to begin. I don't consider myself a great writer which is definitely related to telling a story, so I'm not sure I would be a great model for storytelling.
I do think it is true that you might see more storytelling in an environment that isn't as fast paced as ours in America. One of the boys pointed out that now that he is in America he doesn't tell stories as often because there is work to do. I think this is sad. Just think of the family time and closeness you could get by setting up a storytelling enviornment at home or even in your classroom. I wonder though . . . what would I tell a story about. If you take into consideration the traumatic life these boys lived through, I could definitely see that they would have a story to tell. I don't want to take away from the great life that I have lived, but I can't see that it would make for great storytelling.
I find it fascinating that these boys know they need a great education to be successful in America. One of the boys even made the connection to earlier education being one of the reasons he was able to finish college on time whereas other students that started when he did are still being remediated. I also found it interesting how the purpose of storytelling changed as these boys came to America. Before the stories were told to keep their culture going throught the younger generations, but as these boys came to America they told their stories in hopes of a change. Because these boys were already so familiar with stories through storytelling, they were easily motivated to work with stories in print.
I wonder . . . is storytelling easier for those who have been through more hardships? Would we find storytelling in most cultures that have suffered extreme hardships? They seem to have such a story to tell. These celebrities that live such a lavish life and live through so many experiences seem to have quite the story to tell. My grandparents who have lived through so many of life's experiences definitely have stories to tell. So, will this storytelling just come easier to me as I have more stories to pass down and live through more of life's experiences?
Angie Sigmon

The Pen is mightier than the Sword: Christy Findley

I found several interesting points in this article. Darfur has been close to my heart for a long time. It is heart-wrenching to think that these things go on everyday while I am eating at McDonalds! Oh well, no soapboxes today.
The first thing I noticed was that the boys transformed their traditional storytelling into something new and relevant for their new surroundings and situation. They have a uniquely important job: writing their stories down to allow others (who can't get to "hear" them) to know their plight and the plight of Sudan. Even in the camp, some of the children's works were published to generate international interest for Sudan. How powerful is literacy, written or oral!
Second, I found it interesting that they believed education and literacy would improve their lives and their country's. How many American children seem to care about the free education they have access to?!
Third, I loved the description of why we tell stories. To paraphrase, we tell stories to remember, instill culture, soothe, empathize, inspire, speculate, dispute, tattle, evaluate, shame, tease, entertain, and so on. I loved this! It was like a teacher poster you would see hanging on a classroom wall. I also underlined "Storytelling is a powerful form of sensemaking." Children learn so much from adults and each other through the stories they hear and tell. They learn to navigate the world. They learn tolerance and prejudice, right and wrong.
Fourth, I found it interesting that research about story telling and literacy learning has mainly been conducted on young children (preK-2). In first grade, we do lots of story telling with puppets, author's chair, reader's chair, readers' theater, share time, etc. Every morning, we start with journaling. When the students come in and try to tell me what they did the night before, I say, "tell me in your journal, tell me with your pencil." I try to encourage them to talk with their pencil. I give them lots of opportunities to talk to me throughout the rest of the day.
I think there can be a direct link between storytelling and writing and reading. Teachers can find creative ways to link the two if they only look. As listed above, there are some for young children that can be adapted for older children.
Christy Findley

The Lost Boys: How They Shared Their Story

As I read I found that I couldn't even imagine how difficult their lives must have been as children who had been orphaned and were struggling just to survive. For them to have the strength and courage to travel through the desert for hundreds of miles, some even 1,000 miles, is amazing. I also found their stories to be inspirational. They not only struggled early on, but they used that struggle to push themselves to acheive all that they wanted to in life. They didn't just "sit around" waiting for something great to happen or pity themselves like people often do. They worked hard and earned their degrees and are spreading their stories for the others who were left behind. I want to learn more about their stories and their lives. I plan on reading at least one of the texts mentioned towards the end of the article.

For Ezra, Chol, & Francis, they are continuing the tradition of storytelling that their ancestors have carried on for generations, just in a different way. They have written their stories down so that hopefully they'll never be forgotten. Now they have the opportunity to spread their message to the world, hopefully causing others to take notice and set the wheels of change in motion. Just as I didn't know anything about this, I am sure many others didn't know as well.

As teachers, it's vital to our students' education that we allow them to share stories about their lives outside of school and their families' cultures and traditions in order to see the child for who they really are and get the "big picture." It will allow us to reach them and engage their interests. Having students journal and then allowing them to share with their peers allows them to do this. Also, setting aside time for them to share verbally with their peers is equally important, especially to those students who aren't very comfortable when they write.

We should also provide opportunites for our students to experience hearing storytellers by having members of the community and even parents come to school and share their stories. We have had career day, meterologists, and authors come and share, so why not a storyteller or someone with firsthand experience to share their life experiences with children?

Reshawna Greene

Paging "Bug" Rice in Room 200 . . . You Have A Visitor

When I was in college in 1989, my brother, sisters, and I decided to have a family portrait made for our parents for Christmas. I did not have a car at the time so my brother-in-law said he would pick me up from my dorm. In my dorm, there was a paging system that was used by the front desk attendant to inform people when they had a visitor. Unfortunately, the intercom in my room was broken, so the person at the front desk would have to do an “all-call” throughout the dorm whenever I had a visitor. My brother-in-law, quite the jokester, decided to have a little fun with this situation and he had the attendant call for “Bug” Rice. (My nickname among family and people I grew up with has always been “Bug.” It’s a long story involving a creative uncle!) When I heard that announced over the paging system throughout the dorm, I could not believe what I was hearing! I was furious that he would actually do that. It embarrassed the heck out of me, just like he knew it would. From that time forward, whenever we would get together for any type of family gathering, I could always count on him bringing up that story, much to my chagrin. Sadly, he passed away in 2007, but the story, over the years, became such a part of the family lore that it is still mentioned every once in a while by one of his daughters. Whenever I hear it now, I have to chuckle and it brings back memories of a time that used to be.

When I read the article by Perry, I thought of the story mentioned above. Perry mentions how Francis, one of the “Lost Boys,” told her that “traditional storytelling often happened in the evenings in Africa, when groups of Sudanese gathered together to share stories” (p. 334). While the story mentioned above was usually told around the table after a Sunday lunch, not in the evenings, the premise is the same. Familial stories are told that provide a connection or bond among those who hear and tell the stories. I am wondering, however, if storytelling as a means of imparting cultural and historical information (p. 335) is a dying art. When I think of storytelling in the context of families today here in America, I think more along the lines of parents sharing stories with kids from books, not instilling within their children some type of all-important knowledge that I envision happening from the Sudanese storytelling.

On page 340, Perry writes that the “audiences for storytelling in the Sudan and Kakuma primarily consisted of people who shared a common frame of reference with the storyteller.” Upon reading this, the first thought that jumped into my mind was the black feminist theories mentioned in the previous post concerning Henry and Staples. I did not have the same frame of reference and, therefore, not as much meaning was imparted as if I had been familiar with these theories.

In the interview with Ezra, Perry states that Ezra says it is “important to you as a male to learn from male older people, and then also the same thing was true for the girls” (p. 340). This gave me the impression that the storytelling that occurred was strictly segregated by gender. Did the girls ever talk to the elder males and hear their stories or did the boys ever hear stories from the elder females? While I realize Sudanese culture is different from American culture, it would seem to me that one’s storytelling history would be so much richer if stories were heard from both sides. I know that I cherish the stories I have from both my mother and father and I would consider it to be a loss to only have one or the other.

A very powerful point made by Perry on page 344 was her assertion that the “Lost Boys” began to transform the purpose of their storytelling from an act of preservation to one of advocacy for change. Until approximately five years ago, I would never have really thought about the power behind that statement. Around that time, I began to share my story with others about the struggles I had growing up and coming to terms with the fact that I was gay. Whereas I was once afraid for others to know who I was, I became increasingly adamant that what I had experienced was not going to happen to others. I spoke at a few different community functions, at a Teaching Fellows workshop, and in front of a gathering at a PFLAG (Parents, Family, and Friends of Lesbians and Gays) convention. I began to see the power of using my story to impact the lives of others and inspire within them a desire for action, much like the “Lost Boys” wanted to use their stories to help others see the need for change in their home country. In fact, I am almost certain that storytelling has played a similar role throughout history. Through the power of the spoken word, others have been inspired to act, whether it was women’s suffrage, the emancipation of slaves, or any other historical event which marked a period of social change. As written by Phahhotep in his Maxims of Ptahhotep, “Be a craftsman in speech that thou mayest be strong, for the strength of one is the tongue, and speech is mightier than all fighting.”

Clyde Rice

Impressive Acclimation

I was so impressed with the story shared in the article. I was amazed that these three young men shared their stories about the tragedies they had endured. Not only did they share of their past experiences, but they also used story telling as a means to expose American citizens to the events occurring in the Dinkan region. These young men saw as boys the worst life has (murder and war) but yet were able to escape. Then they saw the importance of education as a way overcome their experiences and make themselves better. I thought about how there are many children in my class who whine and complain if they get a vanilla cupcake instead of chocolate for someone’s birthday party at school. These “Lost Boys” have not forgotten who they are or put their culture aside to adapt a new one in which they now live. They were able to appreciate their new home’s language and cultural norms while still holding onto their original values from their African tribes. I was very much impressed with Ezra’s interview in which he stated “ I think there is NOT ANY culture in the world that is superior to any other culture, so it is VERY IMPORTANT for each group of people to KEEP their CULTURE but then LEARN not only to be self-centered in their culture, but also LEARN other cultures and learn to appreciate OTHER CULTURES and LEARN to interact and intermingle with other cultures.” I wish that more people could view the world in this way. When traveling to big cities like Chicago, New York and Los Angeles, I do see more of a melting pot. The feelings I get in these cities is one of acceptance and cultural appreciation. Here, in rural land, I do not get the same feelings of openness and acceptance. I want to raise a child that appreciates all people and their cultures. I have spent time abroad, which I think opened my eyes to life outside small town America. My parents and grandparents think that such travel is frivolous and unimportant. I don’t know how to get them to accept other people and cultures.

Another thing that moved me when reading the article was the fact that Francis stated that most of the storytelling was done in the evenings. I wander in today’s society how many families even talk in the evenings now. It seems we are all so busy and television is such a vital role in American family life that there is little time for talking, let alone sharing stories and that is sad. As I read about storytelling in this article I remembered going to my great grandmother’s as a child. She lived in the country and there was no television or air conditioning at her house. We used to sit out on the porch and talk. Older family members would share stories, both fictional and recounts of the past, to us “youngens”. I miss that. My husband and I say that in four years when he is out of the military we are going to live for one summer without the phone, television, and the internet. I am not sure that we can but it is a desire of mine. In all of the articles that we have read family life is the key for most societies. I am not sure I would say that for ours. In America it seems that we work long hours and run from one thing to the other. There are some days I go with only seeing my five year old for fifteen minutes as I get him ready for preschool. I think that storytelling should be an important part of American life, as it was to these guys. Children should know of things from the past, folktales that make them giggle, or just fictional ones to entertain them. Hopefully our children will remember stories that we tell and feel that it is important to pass that on to their children.

Amy Reep

PS I do not think that technology is bad, so please don’t blast me for that.

Being true to you…


Imperialism and colonization has allowed many societal prejudices to become commonplace and ingrained as part of life. For Dowdy growing up in Trinidad being middle class and black, she was caught between English literacy and her own native literacy. “To ‘curse in white’ was the epitome of embracing the creed of colonization,” however; “as a product of her mother’s ambitions,” Dowdy was torn between expectation and being true to herself.
The biases that were automatically imposed upon Dowdy disallowed her to become comfortable with her own voice and culture as she was taught to be “a good girl.” She dressed had to dress the part to suite her mother’s desires. In the school systems the expectation to imitate the British way of speaking was an integral aspect of her educational experience as she says, “it is viewed by our esteem educators, to be a ‘dialect’ not fitted to the expression of higher thoughts.” How horrific to be judged by you voice, your dialect, your “youness.” And to feel as that “youness” must be striped from your being, erased from your core, has to be confusing and painful. Being left out of experiences unique to your culture limits literacy experiences.
But this is the epitome of all racism to have a mother shroud her daughter in the colonial racism that prevailed as society’s status quo. So she couldn’t be “ovuh dyuh” she had to be “over there.” Instead Dowdy felt as if she lived in a “mask” and didn’t question authority. But for her to question is to think and once she assumed the role of the “good girl” she chose to cherish her culture and be true to herself. She became rather empowered b her mother language and shared that with others leading the appreciation of her native culture in her school rather than disowning it. She had indeed lived life through two languages-one of her innerself, the other from the voice of the colonizer. This as she calls it “linguistic tension” made her feel as if she must speak the “white” language for survival and was divided. What we learn from this is to devalue a child’s own mother language is to devalue the child. As a teacher, it creates for me the relevancy of acknowledging the whole child native language and new language. As a teacher of ESL students, I try to encourage them to speak in their native language as well as learn English. For students only be allowed to speak English at a school creates that linguistic tension and to appreciate their own literacy and pull from that to create new literacy experiences learning English provides support and can empower students to learn.
I love the final paragraph Dowdy writes because it speaks volumes about what I think we all wish would happen to have the freedom to speak as we are and not be judged. As a southern girl, I know that there are times with I have been judged as a result of ungrammatical dialectal choices. Dating a man from Canada and having friends from various places of the country, I recognize the linguistic variations and find it fascinating. Often it is said though when I repeat how they say something or ask about a word they use, the first response is that I’m making fun of them; however, my intentions are usually just to hear it again or learn. That is what society does though is to poke fun at those who speak differently. As she says “we shall speak ‘clearly’ not just enunciate and put our soul’s reality out in the open.” That is what I wish for us all.
Delpit’s message is similar. I found it extremely fascinating to find out the real story behind the Ebonics controversy. This came about when I was young and I never really understood the real deal behind mainly the jokes I would hear. The media definitely spun the message from the sounds of it. It connects with Dowdy’s feelings of having to speak one way publicly, but on the inside having a different voice. How terrible for blacks to feel as if they have to prove themselves to be worthy to the ignorant people who don’t recognize or value individuals for their own voice. We should celebrate the person. Self-esteem is essential for language acquisition so how can we as teachers do all the talking without giving students their own voice. That personal connection of allowing student the opportunity to share and discuss in their own voice creates connections to their lives and personal interests. For instance it was amazing how Delpit’s daughter’s self-esteem improved dramatically when surrounded by other black students in a school that allowed her to give in to her culture. However, even when Delpit heard her daughter’s Ebonics she was concerned about her future and her well-being knowing that society’s notion of who people are is how they speak. While all along, the language of Ebonics was derived from “historic basis from West Africa languages.” It isn’t merely just a way of talking, but a link to their black heritage and cultures. So we must “invite the children into the language of school, we must make school inviting to them,” according to Delpit. We must listen to the children and give them the opportunity to be heard. Instead of expecting children to speak the way their teacher’s speak and regurgitate words and phrases we must hope that our society can move beyond the claims that even Michelle Obama made. I understand why she said what she said and unfortunately in our world we must play the game to gain success or use a filter when speaking publicly. However it is unfortunate, that was essential so she “still get her A.”
All in all, these pieces resonate with me and make me appreciate my own dialect more without feeling guilty. They also invite me to ponder more about how my children feel about their own language. In particular I had one student that allowed me to consider this more this past year than ever. When we talked and when he wrote his dialect was there, did I correct his words when we sat down together. I felt as if I should so he would understand the correct sentence structures and appropriate tenses. I also noticed a lot of his problems when spelling came as a result of his dialect and speaking Ebonics at home. The most linguistic freedom he felt was in journals, conversations, class discussions, and writing poetry. It is interesting to think about “listening beyond language form” because there is so much to be heard. I don’t want my students to be the story of the lady who is judged by the way she talks, but I’m pretty sure the world won’t change. So how do we have them distinguish that balance of using a filter without having them sacrifice their voices?

Amy Hardister

Lost but not forgotten...,

Lost but not forgotten…,
What a dramatic contrast in cultures! Their culture was based on small communities and oral language. They learned life lessons and history by listening to their elders. Even the will of an old man was shared orally on his death bed. The war and refugee camps have prompted dramatic changes and these boys had to rethink parts of their culture. With so many changes Chol, Ezra, Francis and others like them are left to “retell, rewrite and recreate” a new culture. They have amazing strength and are speaking out to tell the story of war. Many like them have been left without families, communities and elders. It is interesting to see that they are adapting to a whole new world and are moving forward with changes that will sustain what parts of their culture they have left. They are working for change and hope to be able to build a new culture based on the needed changes.
Our culture has gone through some of these changes as well. We were once a nation of story tellers until the invention of the printing press. Then our focus changed from oral language to written language. We have gone through other dramatic changes that include radio, TV, movies, the NET and now UTube. We are a culture that relies heavily on visual cues and I propose that we make a change and redefine writing for our students. Not everyone wants to “tell or share” their story. Why do we think that it would be so much fun to write about our feelings? When we try to teach our student’s to put their voice into their writing, the only way we know that they have mastered this is because we know their voice! When we listen to a story we take away part of the story teller when we leave. Reading is different in that we don’t know the author “voice”. We must rely on our own interpretation and understanding of the written language. The lost boys are brave to share, but let’s face it many who have experienced tragedy do not want to relive it by writing about it! I am evolving as a writer and as a teacher. Story telling and writing have a place in our class culture right along with reading, movies and the internet. We must teach our students that there are many ways to learn and many ways to express what has been learned. Story telling is the oldest and its classic values cannot be denied.
Elizabeth Achor

Why go to school when you can get rich playing basketball?


I think that Perry summarized best the interaction between literacy and culture and the reason why what we are discussing is crucial to student learning. Perry says “…what people do with language and literacies is patterned by social relationships as well as by cultural values, beliefs, attitudes, and identities. Language and literacy practices, including storytelling, therefore are infused with purpose and meaning for individual actors and communities. Literacy practices are shaped by and respond to political, historical, social and cultural forces and as a result, they are dynamic and malleable.”

One of the things Perry stated that connects to this idea is that, “the study’s participants ascribed great importance to literacy, in part because they believed education and literacy were the keys to improving both their own personal lives and the collective future of the Sudan.” The value these students placed on education influenced their motivation, how they saw learning tasks, and their goals for the future. Ezra put this in his own words when he said, “I would do anything I could to become one day a professional…” He saw what literacy would do for the future of his country and how it would allow his culture to be preserved for future generations.
I think we as teachers are fighting against a culture that no longer values education. In my school attendance is always a problem. I had two students last year with 70 plus tardies and more than twenty absences each. When I ask why my students missed school, they often shrug or say they missed the buss. Having visited several third world countries I cannot help but juxtapose this attitude against families who scrimp and save to buy uniforms and books. Families I know have sacrificed meals to pay tuition. In Belize the kids stand on the street and beg for money to buy their books and uniforms. In contrast, we send busses to pick students up, feed them two meals a day and offer access to educational materials to take home for free and they still don’t bother to show up. One of my parents set up and missed seven conferences this year (and yes her son had missed almost thirty days of school and was failing). There are always excuses, but it really comes down to how important the parent believes school to be. Education isn’t worth much to a lot of people in our country, despite the studies that cite the benefits to the individual and to the community. Bok, for example, was able to use his education to help educate others about his nation’s plight. His education benefited not only himself, but also his future of his people. If you start in first grade missing twenty days of school (a month of school), don’t do your homework or makeup work, and put little effort forth in class since what you are doing is not valued or praised, by the time you get to high school it is too late to catch up. These students have neither the study skills nor the discipline to be successful in a challenging academic environment, so they drop out and become society’s burden. When Perry says, “context plays an important role in shaping these practices.” she is speaking of storytelling, but I think this quote applies to literacy in general. The context, environment, values, perspective, and culture of a child, will determine how they view learning, their willingness to participate, and ultimately their willingness to persevere in their education.
-Rebecca Ashby

Once Lost-- Now Found

Once Lost---Now Found

Before I read this research, I had heard of the Lost Boys of Sudan but I did not know their story. It was so powerful, coming from the horrible loss they experienced to the successful young men they are today, full of ambition and promise. These boys lost everything in the civil war, including the right to learn about who they are and where they came from in the way it had always been passed down, through storytelling. I cannot imagine what it must have felt like to realize that they would never have the opportunity to learn about their culture from the elders, from listening to their stories of the past and in so doing preserving their future.

It was fascinating to me to learn how and why these boys came to be writers beginning with the lessons they were exposed to in the Kakuma Refugee Camp in Kenya. I had not really thought of all the reasons we tell or write stories, “ Human beings narrate to remember, instill cultural knowledge, grapple with a problem, rethink the status quo, soothe, empathize, inspire, speculate, justify a position, dispute, tattle, evaluate one’s and other’s identities, shame, tease, laud, entertain, among other ends.” The Lost boys wrote for many of these reasons, the main ones being to keep their culture alive for themselves and others and to educate the rest of the world to what was going on in Sudan as far as human rights was concerned.

Storytelling had been so important to the Dinkas because there were few who went to school to learn to write so all knowledge had to be passed down through oral storytelling. These boys learned that literacy was a way to preserve the way of life they had to leave behind. Storytelling in the form of plays, narratives, etc. enabled the world to experience or to at least be aware of the culture and problems of Sudan. Transformed storytelling came about because of the different needs of the boys in sharing information. Where as before it had been to mainly pass on history or to share personal experiences, now it was a means to educate and inform to a much wider audience.

Because of this study I realize the importance of having our students write with a purpose. So many times we put a prompt in front of them with little meaning to them and expect a great piece of writing. My daughter just finished writing a letter to our senators about a concern she has for the conditions in farm factories. She has never loved writing herself but when she wrote these letters she did it with such purpose and passion because she actually had something to say, something she felt strongly about. I have learned a lot from this and will take it to the classroom!

Linda Bohland


We All Have A Story To Tell...

As I finished reading this paper, my mind reflected back onto my own childhood experiences of storytelling. I can remember crawling up on my grandpa’s lap and listening to a story that always had a moral to it. My dad told me a make-believe story every night before I went to bed. I cherished these times as a child and value them even more as an adult. I not only had the opportunity to learn about literacy and enjoy stories, but I had the chance to share special time with my family. Traditional storytelling was a major part of the “Lost Boys” lives. I think Perry summed up the importance of traditional storytelling in the following statement (pg 340): …”families are about storytelling, and that stories are a badge of family membership, and that becoming part of the family involves learning the family’s stories.” This statement really made me realize how much value the “Lost Boys” and their families placed on storytelling. It was their connection to their past and their means of learning about their future.

Throughout the reading of this text, one question kept coming to my mind: Why is storytelling a “lost art” in today’s schools and communities? I am not really sure of all the reasons but I did come up with a few.
1.Technology: We live in such a technology driven world that people do not take the time or do not think they have the time to listen to a story. We want everything instantly and storytelling takes time and interest.
2.Not knowledgeable about cultures: We do not have knowledge of the cultures that represent our schools and communities. We also probably need to take time to discover more about our own culture (family heritage).
3.Teachers do most of the talking: This may not be the case in every classroom, but I am sure many teachers could agree to this. We need to give the students time to talk and open up.
4.Viewing/valuing storytelling as a form of literacy: I think many people view storytelling as something young children do, but it is important for all ages of children and even adults.
5.Unsure of how to teach students how to take their verbal stories and convert them into written stories: I personally struggle with teaching students how to write. I need to develop better skills on helping students write their own stories.

**The reasons I mentioned above may not apply to you or your school, but they apply to me and I feel like many teachers can agree to at least one of these reasons. Please let me know if you can think of anymore.

After I thought of the reasons why storytelling is not an active part in schools and communities, I began to think of ways that I could help my school and community incorporate more storytelling. Here are a few of my ideas. Again, please suggest any other ideas.

1.Hosting a community culture/storytelling night: Each culture would have someone tell a story and have a booth set up that show some of their customs.
2.Tell a story every day in the classroom: Have the students take turns verbally telling stories. The stories can be from a variety of genres.
3.Give students time to talk: This one sounds easy but is hard because as teachers we like to talk; instead, we need to facilitate out student’s learning.
4.Set up a cultural blog or story telling blog: Students could share culture events or even post up stories to share with their classmates.
5.Make a memory book: Have students reflect weekly on the most exciting or sad thing that happened. At the end of the year allow the students to share their memory books with their parents or classmates.

We all have a story to tell no matter our age, race, or gender. It’s time that we start listening and learning from those stories.

Emily Rhoney

Perseverance

Perseverance can be defined as persisting or remaining constant to a purpose, idea, or task in the face of obstacles or discouragement. Perseverance is one of my favorite words in the dictionary and a theme that I strive to instill in my students. Perry’s research told the story of perseverance of “Lost Boys” who made a difficult journey on foot across Africa, and eventually settled in America. The article tells the story of the perseverance of Chol, Francis, and Ezra as they faced obstacles to adapt in a new culture, while holding on to their own cultural traditions and the role that literature (storytelling) played in their lives.
“Human beings narrate to remember, instill cultural knowledge, grapple with a problem, rethink the status quo, soothe, empathize, inspire, speculate, justify a position, dispute, tattle, evaluate one’s and others’ identities, shame, tease, laud, entertain, among other ends” (Perry, pg. 321). I believe this quote sums up the purpose of storytelling, which helped the boys persevere in times of change and in part reflects the goals of the boys as they shared their stories in America. Perry shares of Chol sharing his story of identity and receiving empathy from the audience, speaking that he was “lonely without my parents”. Ezra’s goal in sharing his story was to instill cultural knowledge about the refugees to others as he wrote for a newspaper. I concluded that the opportunity to share their stories helped the boys cope and further preserver as they adapted to a new life. It was a way to change, as they transformed storytelling, but also a way to remember who they “were” and traditional storytelling.
One can only imagine the stories that these refugees are able to tell? One can only imagine the stories are students are able to tell? Do our students tell stories as a way of coping with obstacles? It is vital that we allow students to talk to us. I have often had students come in with a frown on their face, and a look of desire to share what happened at home, or on the bus. When we are teaching a lesson, how many times do we say, “Please do not raise your hand, unless you have a question about the directions?”. We try to avoid numerous hands raised that are anxious to tell stories related to the lesson taught. I admit that I am guilty of avoiding students who are dying to share their stories aloud (typically there is always one student who will talk forever). However, we love to tell our own stories, to encourage students to think about the lesson. The stresses of time and fulfilling teaching standards (including state tests) during the day prevent us from taking quality time to allow students to “talk” and share their stories. Sharing and teaching lessons is a major part of the school day for teachers, but what if we also allotted time to listen? How would this change the classroom environment? As teachers, we want our students to listen to what we have to say, so shouldn’t we listen to what our students have to say? In a previous graduate class, the professor stressed the importance of the connection between talking and writing. For many students, when assessing their writing abilities, it is important to first listen to the child tell the story that they are planning to write. This allows the teacher to discover if the child has “book language”. This year I learned that one of my students’s reading abilities encompassed her ability to tell a story but struggled with the mechanics of writing, therefore I would often use dictations when having her write a story. I also observed a major difference in my students’ writing when I would ask them to “tell” their story to a partner before they began writing their story.
After reading the article, I have found a new appreciation for storytelling and plan to implement it in the classroom. A common theme throughout the articles read in this course is the importance of taking time to truly know your students, discovering their culture, and allowing them to have a voice in the classroom through reading, writing, and sharing their stories. As teachers, we hope to preserver throughout the school year to adapt to the changes in education, and making our students and their stories our first priority.

Katie Johnson

The Lost Boys=The Influential Boys

As I was reading this article I found my self astonished at not only the experiences of these “young men” but also at the critically important role that literacy played and is still playing in their lives. I have heard of the civil wars in Africa and often felt a sense of pain for the people who are enduring extreme hardships because of ethnicity and religion. This year I was able to visit an exhibit at the Hickory Science and Arts Center about refugees. There I was able to see first hand the conditions of these refugee camps, the types of shelters they had to live in, what their schools looked like, and the other daily hardships that they faced. After the exhibit I felt that I had a much better understanding of what a refugee camp was and what it meant to be a refugee. I also thought that I had a good concept of oral story telling and the importance of it in the African culture. My mother was a middle school English and Social Studies teacher who taught about Africa and Asia. I remember her telling me about their story telling and seeing her make these elaborate art projects that illustrated the importance of oral story telling in the African culture.
It was not until I read this article though that I made any connection between oral story telling, literacy, and refugees. I think that I made the connection in three different ways. One being the importance of oral story telling, the second being how important it was to be able to read while in the refugee camp, and third how being literate has allowed these “lost boys” to tell their story and possibly change the future.
While I was reading the article I was astounded to think about these “young boys and children” being put into a position of being the carriers of their tribes history. When Ezra said on page 334 (Perry), “In the Dinka that is very important, because remember we-up to today, until maybe the 1900’s there were no people in the Dinkaland who go to school, because school at the time was not there.” He then said, (p. 334 Perry) “To keep the history of the community and the culture and the customs, you pass them from one generation to another through storytelling.” I began to think about how my family has always told stories and I can remember my grandparents telling me stories about my great or great-great grandparents, but I can’t imagine being put into a position of having to tell my “tribes” entire history to generations to come, because I am one of the few remaining members. What a huge responsibility that is for these children.
I also had never made the connection between literacy and how crucial they were to the refugee camps. When Chol was discussing going to the board in the literacy camp to see if there were any letters or messages from friends or family I began to realize how important that was to those refugees. I also began to wonder what it was like for people there who might have been illiterate and how difficult it must have been to have to rely completely on someone else for any contact with the outside world.
The other connection I made was how important literacy is to these young men because through literacy, whether it be public speaking, story telling, or written expression, they have the ability to tell their stories of unspeakable injustice and to allow people to see the oppression through their eyes. These boys truly have the ability to influence law makers, government officials, and other powerful individuals and groups simply by telling their story. I can’t imagine how empowering it would feel to know that because I was literate I could some day possibly change the world. I don’t know if these boys realize it yet, but I think they are very well on their way.
Katie Templeton

June 17, 2010

Storytelling: a lost art?

What happened to the age old art of storytelling?
Elders have traditionally relished the task of storytelling. This was the primary way for life lessons to be taught and history to be recorded before stories could be transcribed into a written language. As a result of the invention of the printing press, literacy became more important in society and storytelling began to wane. Today, with the explosion of technology, communication has become even less personal with email, texting, and such. So much is transferred through electronic mediums instead of coming from the voice of a loving family member. Storytelling has become a lost art.

Does storytelling still have a place in the classroom?
When completing the 8th grade writing portfolio, my students have to write a memoir as one of their required writing pieces. Getting started always seems to be the toughest part. Because many "Elders" do not tell family stories any longer, my students never seem to know how to begin their story. I have tried a number of strategies, but the one I find most successful is before they ever know they will have to write, they illustrate a childhood memory. Once they have the memory drawn as a picture, I have them partner up and tell one another the stories. At this point they are ready to write and feel confident that they can retell the story in writing. Once they have an adequate rough draft, we edit, revise and publish the finished writing pieces and attach the illustration. Storytelling, literacy and writing are all tied together.

As an educator I tell stories everyday to introduce literature, writing concepts or character education. I find that my students are always engaged during that phase of the lesson. I am not sure why. Perhaps it is an opportunity to see me as a “real” person instead of just the teacher. Maybe it’s the connection they make or background knowledge they build that helps with the topic. Whatever the cause, storytelling is an essential and engaging part of teaching.

The boys in the article, Chol, Ezra, and Francis adapted their skills as oral storytellers to facilitate learning to read and write. The profound importance here is the preservation of their personal stories and traditions. Now, many of these families are broken and destroyed by years of violence. While everything else is gone, the memories cannot be taken from them. Healing will come to these boys through storytelling and by sharing with others the suffering they endured. By telling their stories the world is learning about the past, present and future of the Lost Boys.
Karen Chester

Is Storytelling A Thing Of The Past?

Many thoughts crossed my mind as I read this article; first and upmost my sorrow for the young men who had to flee their country because of civil war. As I continued to read I quickly began to discover these men who fled their country at such a young age knew more about their community and heritage than I do.
I grew up in North Carolina with my parents and two brothers. We normally set together every night at dinner. What we didn’t do was tell stories. Well maybe we told stories about our day, but we didn’t discuss the past. My mom and dad never really spoke of their childhood. Snapshots occasionally at Christmas time when my mom would see a Christmas ornament that had been on her tree as a child. They never really went into great detail though about our heritage. Daily life was the culprit. My parents worked full time jobs, and were busy raising three children. We also had a TV in the house, which I remember watching at night. To my disappointment there wasn’t time for stories.
My husband however said he remembered visiting his grandfather and listening to his grandfather tell stories. His grandfather grew up on a farm and told stories about traveling by house and buggy. He told how he walked to a one room school and worked the farm (without a tractor). His grandfather also went into great detail about his ancestors. My husband was very fortunate he experienced storytelling first hand.
Ezra, Chol, and Francis spoke of how stories were told by the elders in their community. They went on to say there was time for storytelling because “In Africa, there’s not a lot of work, so people gather together to tell stories.” The elders told the stories orally, and the stories were not put in writing. Francis described how family and community members often gathered in the evenings to hear stories. The community elders told the stories to the young people of the community. This type of storytelling is referred to as traditional storytelling.
Ezra, Chol, and Francis were part of a group referred to as the “Lost Boys.” They fled their native home in opens of surviving. They knew that if they stayed in Sudan they would be forced to fight. These young men walked for thousands of miles and ended up in a refugee camp in Kenya and eventually moved to homes in America. Even though they distanced themselves physically from Sudan they did not want to forget their home. More importantly they wanted others to understand what was going on in their homeland. In addition they wanted future generations to know the culture and heritage of Sudan. Ezra, Chol, and Francis began using transformed storytelling. This type of storytelling is told to the outside world to educate others about your community. They begin to tell and write about their experiences in Sudan to inform others of their experiences, and to call on others to help the people of Sudan.
I think Ezra summed up this article best when he said, “The new generation will not know anything about the old generation, so this group will be a different group.” With the loss of storytelling cultures will be lost. I know our society as a whole must continue to grow, but this article made me realize how important it is to know where you come from. Pam Aubuchon

Oral Storytelling vs. 21st Century Technology

LOL, ROFL, BRB, TTYL, TTFN, CYL8R…These are all quick text acronyms that are used fairly often in today’s technology driven world. Everywhere you go, you see people listening to their Ipod’s, cruising through Facebook, Myspace and Twitter. There’s texting, Skyping, talking on a cell phone. When was the last time you have sat down with a “real” person and had a “real” conversation?

I am one of these “techies”. I find myself putting technology above and beyond many things in my life quite often. I have to prioritize what needs to be done so I can “reward” myself with a new Itunes download or a check on Facebook. As I read through “From Storytelling to Writing” by Kristen H. Perry, I realized that Americans as a whole, are in this technology craze day in and day out. As I thought about Ezra, Francis and Chol, I realized that I needed to slow down and take more time with my grandparents. In my life, this generation of family members is the ones who still tell stories in an oral way. I tend to share stories on my Newsfeed via Facebook. As I have become older, I realized how important it is to sit down on a lazy Saturday or Sunday afternoon to visit with my (remaining) grandparents. I learn about how life was for them in the “olden” days. We share experiences through oral stories. Just like the Lost Boys, I see how sharing stories verbally preserves my family’s traditions and ideas.

I find it interesting to observe my students with this idea of technology over personability. I imagine 13-15 of my students already have cell phones, Facebook pages and Myspace pages. These students have never functioned without the use of technology. Have these students ever really sat down with a family member and shared any personal experiences? Do they know where they are truly from? I carry this idea with me as I look at our generation today and can’t help but think, “When or where will be the end of storytelling orally?”

I know now that this is where the teacher in me will set in. In our ELA curriculum in 5th grade students are to learn about Folktales and Tall Tales. I know that I can pass this practice of oral storytelling along through the reading of these genres of text. Students can create their own tales, based on family values, culture and ideas. Through the use of great text and a little practice, I believe that the art of storytelling can be preserved, it is just going to take a lot more than it used to!

Renee Hennings June 17 2010

My Eyes Have Been Opened

From reading this article, my eyes were opened to what is going on in Sudan. I found it very interesting from Ezra’s transcript how he said it’s, “very important for each group of people to keep their culture…learn other cultures…appreciate other cultures and learn to interact and intermingle with other cultures.” I think this can be transferred to my classroom. Since I teach second grade, it would be best to introduce different cultures from picture books. I found a book called Brothers of Hope: The Lost Boys of Sudan. This book would help my students relate to what they went through. I think one important thing Ezra is trying to say is we need to learn to get along. We can’t have tunnel vision and think my way is the only way to live. One way we can learn to get along, is by introducing other cultures to our classroom and welcome and learn about cultures that are already inside our classroom. If students can make a connection with a culture, then they will be more apt to have compassion and understanding.

The Lost Boys were able to transform their storytelling to help educate and persuade people for their cause. They realized the importance of being literate. I think when you are faced with extreme circumstances, you tend to do things that you would not have thought you would ever do. You also appreciate things more. For example this past school year I read Listen to the Wind, which is the children’s picture book version of Three Cups of Tea. When I read the part of how the children in the village of Korpe located in Pakistan didn’t have a school and the students only saw their teacher three times a week, my students thought it was the greatest thing. I had some trouble getting them to see the importance of school. So, I think you act differently when you face obstacles. As we continued the story, they thought it was great that Dr. Greg Mortenson helped them to build a school. They had a little more understanding when they saw the photos at the end of the book. I found a blog about how a fourth grade teachers, helped integrate this story with all subjects and tried to make it real for the students. Here is a link to the blog about integrating the book Listen to the Wind.

In the second grade curriculum, we teach citizenship. I have always taught it only dealing with our classroom, school and in our community. I hadn’t thought about teaching global citizenship. This book is great for global citizenship also. I found Big Universe website that offers other books that would be great to introduce other cultures to my students. There is a big world out there that needs to be explored. After reading this article, I realize I will be learning along with my students. I think this is one thing that has changed in education. I do not remember learning about other cultures. We are such a global economy now, that when something happens on the other side of the world it affects us here.

In the Somali culture, “spoken rather than written is important.” If you think about it spoken is important here in the U.S. We watch a lot of TV and movies. We judge a candidate, by how eloquently they speak. Whether we realize it or not spoken language is a big part of our culture. The only difference is ours is usually written down and then memorized.

Trish Edwards

“My mom always told me about the time…”

Everyone has the innate ability to be a “storyteller”. To the people of Sudan, storytelling has a great importance in their culture; an importance that we, as Americans, don’t quite hold as high. However, I do remember listening to stories my mom shared about her childhood, knowing certain songs, and listening to Bible stories. This is something that could be related to these Sudanese Refugees – “These types of stories included traditional stories and histories in the community, literature stories in school, and religious stories in church”.

As these students were studied, discussion took place over the importance of learning English. English was thought to be a language of power. Most of the refugees felt that having this understanding was important, but not to lose their own cultural identities. I think this is extremely important! If I were to move to another country, whether it is forced or on my own accord, I feel that it would be important to learn how to communicate with the people in the country where I have moved. Being able to communicate and maintaining cultural identity is definitely something that a person could achieve. Ezra shared, “the importance of maintaining cultural identity, but of understanding other groups’ cultural identities”. Not everyone will celebrate the same holidays; eat the same foods, etc. It is our job to try to understand these differences, and to respect them.

Francis says, “People TELL a lot of stories, / but here, now, / we don’t LEARN.” I thought this was a really interesting statement when I read it and even more so when I read Perry’s interpretation. “Learn” does take a whole new meaning. I don’t feel that Francis is actually referring to “learning”, but as to learning how to tell stories or learning from stories. People in America tell stories more just to share than to actually “learn” from. It is through listening and telling stories that we are able to relate to the world around us. I may never travel to Sudan, but through the eyes of these refugees, I am able to have a better understanding of the journey they have been on to get to the United States.

I love how each participant used storytelling in their own unique way, whether it was to share their story or to influence people in power. This is where the shift in storytelling takes on a new purpose. . Writing can be therapeutic. I had never considered myself a writer; until I had to complete a Multi-Genre project in Graduate School. In March of 2009, my house was broken into. I was able to talk about this event in my life, but never got to feel the relief of this until my Multi-Genre project. I was able to write poetry, journal entries, and even a letter to express my feelings about this tragedy. Even though the tragedies that I and the refugees have experienced are totally different, through writing a new outlook can occur as it is shared.

We have to encourage our students to write about what they know about…themselves. Whether students fictionalize themselves, or write true autobiographical information they can be successful story tellers. Purcell-Gates is quoted in the article as saying, “Authentic literacy instruction involves providing opportunities for students to write for real audiences and real purposes, beyond learning to read and write or earn a grade.” The teacher should serve as the guide in this process, but the student should be the true artist of the story.

Angela Steele

Not so "Lost Boys"

“From Storytelling to Writing” is an excellent example of how oral traditions transform to meet the needs of an evolving society. It is easy to relate to this research as the tradition of Sudanese storytelling is quite similar to the Southern oral traditions.
According to Ochs and Capps, the most important function of storytelling is “to construct their identities and to relate to and navigate the world”. This is exactly what the Sudanese boys have done with their stories. The research subjects all discussed the need of keeping their Sudanese history alive for future generations. This is one primary function of traditional storytelling (Perry, 340). The young men knew that with the demise of the majority of their elders, they were the last hope for passing on the stories of their families and their people. According to Perry, even as the Lost Boys expanded their audience, they still continued to engage in the practice of oral storytelling.
One key feature of the research was the idea of transformed storytelling. Perry defines transformed storytelling as, “involved participants telling stories whose purpose, audience, and medium differ in important ways from those of traditional storytelling then they have encountered or enacted before.” (338) As the need for the Lost Boys to relay their experiences to others outside of their community, they also began to realize their was a need to communicate in various ways. When the boys came to America they were asked to share their experiences and stories with the community. Obviously, this would need to be done in English and not their native language. The boys also needed to consider their audience and the purpose of their story. In my opinion, this was the beginning of the switch between traditional storytelling and transformed storytelling.
The refugees could no longer rely on their previous oral tradition to express themselves.
The refugees found many opportunities to share with a wide range of audiences their stories and experiences. As I stated at the beginning, this seems to be the natural and logical evolution of storytelling.
I think we can look at the aspect of storytelling in the Lost Boys’ situation and compare it to our own storytelling experiences. The South is rich in oral traditions. The stories that were orally passed down for generations were eventually turned written down and are now shared in classrooms throughout the country. Bluegrass music is a great e
example of another way our forefathers shared stories. In Southern families, stories about our ancestors are shared by grandparents, remembered by grandchildren, and passed along. We, too, value the idea of stories and see the purpose they have in our lives. I enjoy sharing the personal stories with my classroom that my grandmother told me about growing up during the Great Depression. I also tell them about my great grandfather, who died during the Spanish Flu epidemic, and what life was like during this little discussed time in American history. I think personal stories add relevance to topics we teach. I encourage my students to share their personal experiences and history whenever possible. I do agree with Perry when he warns that sharing our stories is a personal choice and not appropriate for everyone. I think this connects to the ideas of personal voice. When students find their voice and feel comfortable, they may be more willing to participate.
One difference that I noted between the Sudanese refugees and the other minority groups we have read about is the eagerness for the Sudanese immigrants to assimilate into our way of life. The research subjects were eager to learn English and pursue a higher education. The young men understood the need to write down their history in order to pass it along. They also new the value their experiences had to the rest of the world and that the only way to continue sharing these stories with the global community was through the written language and the use both English and their native tongue.
They seemed to be willing to switch registers (as discussed in the previous research) in order to be successful in their adopted country.

Sally Elliott

We Are What We See

I am so glad that Deborah Hicks decided to do this research on working-class children. So much of what we’ve read about thus far has been about students of different cultures. I know we need to know all about different cultures in our classroom, but I’m glad Hicks included working-class children. I come from a school who is probably 90% white, working-class children. It is not unusual for me to have an all white class. I taught four years before I ever had a black or Hispanic child (which are the only three races I’ve ever taught).

Deborah Hicks talked a lot about discourse. We studied the theory of discourse quite a bit in our Politics of Literacy class taught by Dr. Moorman. I believe a discourse involves the various parts of your life. For example, if you go to church, you have a church discourse of how you are expected to act and respond during the church setting. At school, you have a school discourse of what “students” are expected to know and do. People also have a “home” discourse of how your family expects you to act. All of these different discourses must melt together to form the student. Students must learn how to incorporate all their various discourses into one way of being.

Hicks also talked about how much of student learning is socially constructed. Much of the way students act and receive information comes from watching others. Students learn from parents, friends, teachers, etc. Students cannot just automatically pick up on learning, they must observe, listen, and mimic what others around them are doing.

Students must also learn that what is socially accepted in one area, may not be accepted in another. Hicks gives an example of Jake (a child in her study) and his sister, Lee Ann. Jake and Lee Ann are playing with some boxes in the yard. Jake makes Lee Ann mad, and their mama tells Lee Ann to get revenge on Jake by holding him in the box and jumping on him. This form of punishment at home, would not work as punishment at school. Students have to understand the difference between what is acceptable and unacceptable in each of their discourses.

Hicks also talks briefly about gender roles. Working-class children are often taught that boys and girls must act a certain way. As mentioned before about Jake and Lee Ann, the mother and grandmother baby Lee Ann more because she is a girl. An older cousin is swinging Jake and Lee Ann around in a box, but takes more caution while swinging Lee Ann. I believe the way students see gender roles in also socially constructed. I had a student in my class this past year, whose dad was extremely prejudiced against people of different races and women. That child in my class developed the same mind set as his dad and would make comments in class about the races and gender roles. Once he got hurt on the playground and I said, “Are you okay?” He said, “Yeah, I’m fine. There ain’t no time to cry. Boys don’t cry, only girls can do that.” While other boys in my class did “find time to cry,” this student had socially constructed meaning of what was right and wrong for boys to do.

I am very interested to continue reading Deborah Hicks’ book, and find out how her research with Laurie and Jake pan out. Hopefully, I will find some insight on how to teach and connect with the working-class children in my classroom.
~Jamie Brackett

Lost and Found

What a fascinating study. This has been one of my favorite articles to read. I did not have a lot of background knowledge of the Lost Boys. We do have some in High Point. but it is not a huge number. My husband is a police officer and he has had contact with a few. So, I found Perry's description and background information extremely helpful. As I was reading, it made me think of being in elementary school. Every once in a while, storytellers would come to our school and we would gather in the gym and sit on the floor to be entertained. I loved it. Do schools not do that anymore? An why in the world don't they?

Once again, I found found myself feeling like I have short changed my students. They need to experience the power of story telling. And they need to experience it as the listeners and the tellers.

I was so proud of the young men in the study, and I don't even know them. I could tell by their comments they placed a tremendous amount of value on education. I was impressed by their ability to take their storytelling to the Transformed level. What a powerful tool when you use your voice to open people's eyes to the world beyond the one they live in. Converting their stories to print also allow them to reach a greater audience. After I read the article, I did some research on my own and found multiple articles, appearances and interviews in my own area. How eye opening!

One thing I read really sticks out in my mind. One of the Lost Boys explained that story telling was such a big part of their culture because they gathered together and had more story opportunities. That made me realize that just because our culture does things a certain way, we are not necessarily doing things the best way. We need to gather more. I can remember being a young girl at family gatherings. When the adults used to sit around after meals and just talk. They would reminisce, speculate, tease and pay their respects. To me, they were handing down culture which will always be a part of me. Again, I say storytelling- what a powerful tool.
Carol Sherrill

" Have I got a story to tell you......."

The only encounter I have had with storytellers was an older couple who came once a year to an elementary school I taught at. To be honest, they scared me to death! They were older, dressed very eclectic, and looked like people who should be in a copy of Alice in Wonderland. I would just look at them year after year and wonder where on earth they were the other 364 days of the year. I NEVER say the out at the post office. Regardless of their unusually look, they told the most fascinating stories. The entire gym of 400 students sat in amazement as they would dramatically tell the tale. Their talent amazed me, and left me wondering how did they ever learn such a craft?
In the article, Perry introduced an entire new perspective on storytelling. The scope of storytelling for me was simply, tell a story you have read or heard. Looking deeper, Perry broadened that scope to include …”imparting culture from one generation to the next generation…” Community elders were using storytelling to pass community history and traditions on to the younger generation. In this light, storytelling is no longer just for entertainment, but it now serves as a form of education. As teachers we ask our students what they believe the author’s purpose is for a particular piece of writing. It can be to inform, entertain, or persuade. Storytelling can be seen in that same way as well. Stories can be told for entertainment, or to inform. Literacy doesn’t have to be in print. Oral literacy (storytelling) has a place in schools and has an impact on a child’s overall literacy development. Many students coming to school today lack an amount of “book language.” This can be from lack of reading at home, exposure to materials, and verbal interactions with others. The rich language that storytelling encompasses could close gaps in children’s book language. Today’s society has limited the amount of face to face oral interactions. With the increase in technology, communication has morphed into quick factual statements that don’t encourage strong word choice or lead to higher order thinking.

The Sudanese noted this was the only form of communication they had. Once they became refugees they had to adapt their communication to include letter writing. I wonder how some of those first letters looked? While the mechanical part of the writing was difficult, I am sure the voice and content of the letter was amazing. We know a student’s oral abilities are stronger than their written abilities, however I am sure the vocabulary and language patterns they were exposed to, formed a strong foundation for them moving forward with print. For their culture as well, they viewed storytelling as a form of education. This shows how serious they viewed language and how necessary it was to existence in their society. If we had such a focus in our society with language, imagine how different early elementary would be for students.
Equating stories as a badge of family membership is powerful as well. I don’t believe such membership exists for Americans. We have many unwritten rule about behavior in society. We have family traditions, but nothing or maybe very little that is written down or passed down orally. The value of language has not been paired with family traditions and society rules. In that aspect, I believe we are very robotic and “cold.” Our sense of community could be deepened through the use of storytelling.
Changing the perspective of storytelling from entertainment to education was an eye opening moment for me. When Bok pointed out his view that “It was my opportunity to educate the other students about a country they hadn’t even heard of….”, the power of language was revealed. Language was not being used for conversation, but was leaving a lasting impression on someone and was changing their thinking and knowledge forever. Language can do that and it is our job to foster such opportunities in our classroom.

Michael Lemke

Everyone Has a Story to Tell

I found this article to be an interesting read. I have always been fascinated with storytellers and how they are able to get listeners to see a story with their mind's eye. I think that there is a lot to be learned from cultures, like the Sudanese, where this kind of oral storytelling is important.

In my family there are several people who like to tell stories; my father is one of these. He has told me many stories of his childhood, some about his grandparents which I was never able to meet. Listening to these stories of the past have helped me to gain a sense of who my great-grandparents were, what they were like, and how they helped to form who my father is, and in a sense who I am as well.

I lost my grandmother nearly 12 years ago when I was barely an adult. She was always a very important person to me and I remember that when she was dying, I would sit with her in her living room, and ask her questions about her past. I was trying to learn more about her past and who she was; trying to remember these things about her because I knew my time with her would be short. She told me stories about her parents that I had never heard, and about faraway places that she had lived. I wish that I had started doing this with her sooner and had had more time to learn these things from her. I find myself telling my daughter about her now, trying to connect these two important people in my life who were never able to meet.

I think that written stories are important and can never be replaced. But the richness and depth of stories passed down orally and what they represent is priceless. I think that we should place more importance on this as a culture. It can tell us about who we are, where we have been, and where we are going.
-Elizabeth Norwood

How Could I Not Know?!

I was absolutely amazed by the research discussed in this article. First, I had no idea that there were more than 17,000 Sudan refugees living in the US in 2003. I was blown away that I had not heard more about their asylum in our country and that at that point our society, myself included, knew much more about celebrities and their person lives than the heart-wrenching stories of these young boys. Once I was able to recover from my astonishment, I truly enjoyed the article’s research on storytelling as part of the Sudanese culture, and how these refugees were able to transform that part of their culture and assimilate it into their new lives.

I was struck by the fact that, even these refugees saw literacy as a symbol of power, and the effort they put into their education here and in schools at refugee camps they had lived in. There are many aspects of literacy, and I think storytelling is a part of literacy that is often overlooked. It was, and is, so ingrained in the Sudanese culture that I don’t know they could be separated. One of the refugees interviewed stated that even though they told stories here, they didn’t learn. I think by this Ezra meant that they were losing their culture, their history, and their identity. Because of this lack of learning and storytelling, they had to adapt their traditions to their new surroundings. They did this through transforming their storytelling. It was now done for new purposes and more written than oral.

Ezra’s comments express to us that literacy may be part of the solution to the saving the culture of the people of Sudan. He acknowledges that if the history and the stories were written down, the stories (history, culture, knowledge) would survive even if younger generations were cut off from their elders. This also demonstrates a shift, or transformation in thinking as well.

I couldn’t help but think about the Sudanese people sitting around a fire at night exchanging stories. This got me thinking about storytelling as part of our culture. I was reminded of all the nights when I was young that my daddy spent at the little country store down the road, exchanging stories with neighbors over a Pepsi. I also thought about the Sunday afternoons at my grandparents’ house when we sat around and just talked. Actually the grown-ups talked and the kids listened. How similar this seems to the storytelling of the elders in the villages of Sudan. Like the refugees, this custom and part of my culture has been transformed, though not as drastically I suppose.


I think this research makes a good point that applies to all students, not just refugees. That point is that educators need to give their students authentic opportunities to share their stories. Everyone has a story that tells who they are and where they come from. They all need the opportunity to share that in a meaningful way, such as for real audiences and purposes.

Marcia Smith

A chance...one sentence at a time...

After thinking back over the readings and what I have learned thus far from our assignments I really thought about all the different areas that one must understand in order to fully participate in life. Thinking of just myself, I have so many different discourses in my life that I truly didn’t think about until I was reading the chapters during a workshop. I began making a list of all the areas of my life I have to be literate in, in order to participate. To begin with I have a family discourse. I grew up with both parents who did not go to college, so I was raised to value school. I participated in sports and clubs during the years, so I had to mold myself into a student, daughter, player, captain, leader, etc. With each discourse my daily routine changed. As I grew I began working at 16 and had to again change myself to fit the mold of a professional. I then graduated and went off to college where I participated in class, intramural sports, teaching organizations, and was a part of the Delta Zeta sorority. With each area my attitude, appearance, and communication between others changed depending on where I was. After college I began teaching and with teaching I began grad school, working 2 part time jobs, conversing with parents, colleagues, and still with my social group. All of which I behaved differently when interacting with each group. I know there are many more discourses in my life including my southern upbringing by northern parents, but so many that it would take forever to include.
The purpose of my scattered list of discourses is to express the idea that the lives of children are full of choices and chances. As with the children in the readings we have read, everyone, no matter their age, race or gender has many hats that they wear and as teachers we need to understand where each child in our classrooms are coming from and do whatever it takes to help those children. I have no idea how I have made it through life while wearing so many different hats. I know that the support of my parents and teachers have played a major role in my success. As teachers in 2010, we are faced with the responsibility of these children. In order for these children to be successful in life we have to remember that we are for some their only stable foundation. A lot of children don’t have a solid life and we as teachers can’t base our expectations on our upbringing and our challenges, but instead immerse ourselves in the lives of the children we are teaching. On our worst day we still have to be there for our students. At the age of 6 some children are experiencing things we never imagined we would have to deal with even in high school. The world is different today than yesterday and tomorrow it will be too. Hicks chose to write about working middle class families and their discourses and challenges. I like the fact that we were able to read a different approach to research than from differnt nationalities; ones that we could relate more to. After reading about the hardships and lives these other children lead, I know that I can at least make my children feel loved and have a love for school. I know I will be giving more choice and allowing my children to write what they feel, so that they will give to me their story, so maybe I can change their life one sentence at a time.

Meredith

The Real Lost Boys: Erin Whisnant

The first thing that came to mind when I began reading this article was the movie, The Lost Boys. I remember the characters in the movie being teens that had left home to become one of the missing, the lost. The Sudanese teens that this article refers too are similar. They have lost everything. Their family was taken from them in war, they were forced to decide to lose their homes or become a slave/soldier, they even lost their land. The only thing these boys could bring with them and keep from their culture seems to be storytelling.

In the article, the boys discuss how oral language was more important to their culture because written language didn't fit into their tribal culture. When they traveled to the refugee camp, the written language taught was what was used in the country they were located.

I think that storytelling is more appreciated in other countries. Many countries have tribes or different languages spoken. When traveling from one area to the next, written language could change dramatically, so storytelling is a way to still communicate.

Storytelling is also a way for people to share their history. Due to oral language being more popular than written language, the way history was shared was through storytelling. Even in America, people still sit around camp fires or in living areas with family and friends sharing events and memories. Recently I watched a documentary on people from the Western North Carolina (mountain people as they were called). Many of these people spoke of the importance of storytelling in their community. This was how they shared their lives because many of them still were unable to write. You would think that these people would be similar to us (they live in the US where life is modern) but they are actually years behind what is typically found where we live. Their language is still behind what we consider normal, speaking as my great grandmother used to speak.

I think that storytelling is important in any culture. Now, we share stories and history through books. We have written language that allows us to pass down history and memories that are important to us. We still share stories orally with family and friends. Other countries share stories orally because that is a part of their culture that is valued.

I think that teachers can use the art of storytelling to connect a classroom of students. Kids come from different cultures and are mixed together every year in a class. It would be great to have a day at different times during the year where each child was allowed to share in storytelling. The teacher could explain what storytelling was and give the students an example and then allow the students to share (even extending the activity into a writing lesson). I think this is definately a type of literacy that we do not want to get lost in the hustle and bustle of todays fast paced life!

A Life of Experiences

As I was reading this, I was recalling times in my life when I as a child would tell stories. I think since there were four of us, very close in age, we all played together. I can remember times when we would have imaginary enemies that we'd be shooting to save our fort, and times where we set up traps to catch the imaginary intruders. That to me is storytelling, because I can tell you exactly what we were doing and who we were pretending to be. In this article these refugees didn't have such great stories to tell. What an incredible and heart breaking life these men have gone through. I had no idea the kinds of things they went through just to get away from being killed, made to fight, made to work while their families and villages were destroyed, and who knows what else.
When I traveled to China, it was interesting to me to see how hard the Chinese work, how much they study to learn English, and how much dedication there is to becoming so modern and like the "westerners." Their culture is very important to them, and like the Sudanese, they also viewed their culture as sacred and important, but also put a huge emphasis on learning English. Unlike and like so many other cultures and countries, there isn't a lot of work, so in this case these Sudanese told stories. I thought it was neat to see how well these men remembered their past through the stories that were told to them as children. These stories are what helped them develop their literacy skills and what impacted their education once in the U.S. I also never thought of telling stories from the Bible to be storytelling, because I always associated storytelling with fictional stories, especially Disney stories(movies). I learned many Bible stories growing up, but never classified it as storytelling. Another way I never viewed storytelling was in a biographical way. The stories of someone's life is storytelling, and I guess I never made the connection.
But then I think about my experiences, and I feel like since my family does not live here, I tell my friends here and even my family at home many things that have happened in my life. I am used to living apart from my family. So catching up on the phone with a few stories of the past week or two with events that happened I guess is storytelling in a way. I thought it was neat to see how each man has developed into a better reader and writer through their past that included many stories. Their minds are never blank, for they have much to reflect upon and write about. These experiences have allowed them to even come up with hypothetical situations, like Francis has. Overall, I was amazed at the life changing experiences these men have gone through, and yet how grounded they are with life today. They have such a strong desire to share their culture, and I give them so much credit for their efforts to impact our society and their own by the use of literacy by being showing this in speeches and in their written stories. I don't allow my students to tell stories enough!

Abby Boughton

Can you show me the way?

Reading Perry's research opened my eyes. Although I had to stop several times in order for the words to digest, I was able to understand what Perry was getting across. I felt and still do feel great sympathy for these people. In an Anthropology class I remembered reading some stuff about this group of people but honestly couldn't remember much other than suffering due the Civil War. In wanting to see what people have done in trying to help I looked for videos on youtube and found this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gn8ewJt0-js&feature=related. In this video President Obama, Actor George Clooney, "Lost Boys" survivors, and many others who have gathered to fight against and bring attention to the Sudan genocide.

The reason for choosing my title, "Can you show me the way?" is because every direction they turned lead them into harms way. Luckily, they made it to the refugee camps where they were safe among many others who had fled for the same reasons.

"...the Lost Boys have been separated from their families and communities, displaced from their original cultural context, and exposed to new cultures, communities, and practices (pg. 342)." First, I could not even imagine being separated from my family, yet alone see them die, and then continually flee for my own safety. Second, then be taken out of my "comfort zone" (my community) and then be placed in a new one that does not even share or value the needs of my culture. It was great that when the Lost Boys came to the U.S. that people in the communities would help them. For example the Lutheran Church that was mentioned. But not even they could fully prepare the Sudan people for what road lied ahead. Due to this the refugees themselves had no other option but to TRANSFORM.

Before, traditional storytelling involved the elders orally telling a story, whereas now transformed storytelling is written and told orally. The audiences and purpose for storytelling have changed drastically. Before it was to teach/pass on history, traditions, values, and beliefs among the community. Those that listened were members of the same ethnic/linguistic community. Now the story that is told is to inform others about the experiences this group of people faces and to call others to act out! Therefore, the audiences has now become the world; many ethnic/linguistic communities. "Transformed storytelling appeared to be a product of the refugees' experiences--of being orphaned, of journeying to and living in refugee camps, of coming to America, and of attending schools in both Kenya and the United States (page 338)."

Although it is sad that their traditional storytelling has had to change, I am glad that I am able to read of the many different stories they have told throughout generations. I think it is more vital than ever to document these stories considering families and communities are being torn apart.

The way stories have been told for generations seems to be coming to an end for the Sudan people, especially if they have no way to write it down. It is sad that much of it has come to an end because that's how others in that culture/community was educated. I know as a young adult all I have are those stories that are told through my family. When my grandpa is a telling a story I am still that little girl sitting on his knee dying to hear what he is getting ready to tell. Usually, my grandpa has some really funny stories, especially if starts sharing about his "moon shinning" days.

I am so blessed and thankful for the family that I have, but hurt for the Sundanese people.

Candace

Lost and Then Found

This article shows the true spirit and determination of the Sudanese refugees! The "Lost Boys" showed a tremendous amount of courage and intelligence. These boys have been through a struggle in their life. They seemed to be lost not in their mind but in their country. It is sad that a country would not care about their youth and future!
I was impressed with Perry research and the connections that he made with the “Lost Boys". Perry took the time to listen and therefore helped the refugees of Sudan find themselves in America. The Sudan boys were able to take their storytelling a form of oral literacy and transform it to something important for their culture and future in America.
The boys talked fondly in the article about storytelling in their culture. It was their way to past down family history and the culture of their people. Capps and Ochs (2001) stated that story telling facilitates the philosophy of life and blueprint for living." Storytelling reflects culture and shapes identity. The Sudanese people learned of identity and family from their elders and storytelling. This is not unlike many of the practices in the United States. As a child I can remember family members telling stories of when they were a child. My grandmother would often reflect on growing up on a farm and what her schooling was like. She would relate her personal experiences to us and compare then and now. That is also what the Sudanese people did with oral story telling.
When the Lost boys arrived in the United States they wanted to continue storytelling. The traditional storytelling had to transform due to the fact that elders were not able to take on the role. The Lost Boys took on the role of story telling. I believe their role of story telling was more valuable than previous traditions. The Lost Boys were taking their experiences and transforming story telling to facilitate change. They told stories to inform others about their circumstances and their experiences. The Lost Boys also facilitated change in the form of story telling. Traditionally storytelling was oral. Now the Sudanese Refugees were communicating stories through written language. Literacy meant power for the Lost Boys and it also faciliated change for them in a new society that they were learning to assimilate into.
I think that the "Lost Boys" should great strength they were able to take their experiences and share through storytelling to facilitate change. They were also able to keep their strong sense of culture and identity.
I believe that we should do more storytelling in the classroom. It can be a very powerful tool to allow students to share experiences and transform those experiences into written stories that can be published. Everyone has a story, as educators we should use storytelling to promote literacy development.
Angie Somers

Storytelling is a Stepping Stone

I have noticed as my teaching career has progressed that the skill of storytelling is one that more and more students struggle with. Storytelling is happening significantly less often than in earlier times. For the Sudanese boys in the article, storytelling was central to their culture and that was something they could bring along with them after leaving their native country. It was their form of expression and of honor towards those that they loved or lost.

As I read this article I was struggling with how the act of storytelling related within my own classroom. Through the study performed with the Sudanese boys, their storytelling was used as their outlet in this strange new world. It was something familiar, comfortable, and could never be taken away from them. My students don’t come in and tell stories their older friends and family members have shared with them. In kindergarten and first grade my students are beginning readers and writers with little literacy knowledge when they come to me. After I thought more about the literacy instruction for my students I came to the realization that storytelling is a major component of literacy learning for these young students. These students are not like the older ones who can pick up a pencil and begin writing a story. When they are learning how to construct a story one thing they do is draw a picture to represent their story. Sometimes the picture is used heavily in the telling of the story or may not be referenced at all. Then they use that representation in their storytelling for the particular piece they are "writing." After they have completed the drawing they are able to dictate or “tell the story” to me and I can transcribe their story as a model for them.

Sharing stories are key to literacy learning. Each year my elementary school has a Young Author’s Day where the students were to write their own story which we then helped them publish into a hardback book. Part of this process was to have each child orally tell a story that we tape recorded to transcribe. Later the older students were able to write the story using their recording while I was able to type those stories that belonged to my more novice writers that they could use as a model. After weeks of preparation, on this day the students were able to share. And each child had their own, personalized, unique story that they cold tell to the world. As a culmination to our Young Author’s Day celebration, author Donna Washington came to visit our school. When the children got to visit with her, they saw first hand how one’s culture can shine as she gathered the children together during her storytelling.

Extremely basic though it seems, this article focused on the importance of including the stories our students want to tell in school. In my classroom, storytelling is a stepping stone to my students’ journey towards literacy that must be included.

Nikki Leggins

“My story of how you’re not going to believe me when I tell you this…”

“My story of how you’re not going to believe me when I tell you this…” By William Byland

I remember the first time someone asked me what was “wrong” with my grandpa, who was at the time only 58, with a half head full of blackened and ever thinning hair. My grandpa had just stopped in the middle of the place where he had worked for twenty-five years, a Ford paint shop that wore age much like he did, haggard and full of hard lines that spoke of years of working with harsh chemicals, all in the name of shinny new “fixed” used cars. He had been spouting a thundering story full of tears and his own inner demons as he faced a machine that scared him beyond his control, an old Windows 97 computer, “The mark of the beast will come from these things...” and he said something about devils and hellfire and how is fathers before him fought for independence and a flag that he can’t even fly in his yard anymore. His boss, the foreman, looked me in the eye, with the question that he really wanted to ask me, even though I was only 11, hiding behind the proper question of the word “wrong” when all he wanted to ask was if the man I called Pa was crazy. Sadly yes, yes he was. He was a crazy storyteller. In my family, we are all story tellers, when we don’t take our meds and even more so, setting beside the nightlights of our darkened conversation rooms (living rooms).

I didn’t even watch TV at night until I was 18 years old because it was a long held tradition in my very very old family (The Byland’s go back to the time of Kings and Queens; we even have a historical attraction, Byland Abby, in England that our family still owns) to tell stories to one another prior to bed. So when I noted that we were studying research that supports that storytelling is literacy, I was again captivated immediately.

“Human beings narrate to remember,” no truer line has been uttered. Faulkner did it to provide the world with a sight of his frazzled mind, and I do it every night to try to be like him. We lie, as all great people have before us, but a true storyteller also communicates the truth of his or her generation so that our children’s children will know what our lives were like and so that they can learn from our oil spills, broken levies, and botched wars, not that they will or that we have, but at least we can say we tried. To me, literacy is reading and writing, and if you have ever told a great story, you are doing just that, writing the truths of your mind’s eye with words while someone else reads your words with their ever growing ears.

I know too much about Sudan.

Francis Bok, author of the begging quote of this article and of one of the best books I have ever read, Escape from Slavery, came to our school to give a speech about being a refuge and more over, about what it means to have unique knowledge in a world full of people who never even bother to watch the news, and when they do, they say that’s sad and continue eating their dinner plates full of food that many would give up his or her life just to taste. His telling of his escape from slavery left everyone in the audience, all teenagers mind you, speechless. He talked of the killings, the brutal rapes, and the torture of his people in front of his eyes, all in the name of racism and bigotry. But what I remember best was his ability to tell a story. The man was more impressive than even his book, which will become a work of literature in my opinion, could ever do. I could actually feel the words “Kaffir” and “Nigger” pounding into my chest like a shot form an anti-riot gun. If that is not literacy then I have no idea what literacy is.

Also, I have a very good friend who lives and works with the refuges in Darfur right now. He digs wells and sees the greatest human travesties that have befallen this great world in a very long time. It is interesting to hear his stories, through his broken, all too manly yet tear soaked voice over a SAT phone once a month, about women who are too afraid to go out into the fields in order to save their own lives because the Janjaweed will rape them as they tear their limbs off one at a time, and how their children’s fathers had their scalps removed to become ornaments on an ever growing necklace for some faceless solider of hate. My friend is an English teacher by profession, a hero by circumstance, and one of the best story tellers I have ever met. His stories are all more powerful because in the great literate tradition, his stories represent the truth of a heritage, that like it or not, our generation will inherit, along with the name of “Useless Bystanders”.

He also talks of their social literacy’s as he sees them tell the great stories of their peoples around camp fires and in dilapidated tents. He told me that their stories are like interesting history books that record time from the beginning of their race until the current, full of life and energy that we cannot force out of our American textbooks and into the minds of our own children. It is interesting to me that when a kid cannot sit still to read a book, we label him ADD, but are we really just saying that he prefers the long and time tested history of storytelling instead?

It is obvious, or at least I hope so, that I think that storytelling is not just literacy, but it is the heart of what makes us writers, readers, and even human. We spend far too much time labeling our children with special letters, so many in fact, we have to print books so that people can figure out that SS, RA, ADD means separate setting, read aloud, and attention disorder. We should spend more time figuring out why they are the way they are. I have BAD ADD, but really, I just have issues setting still because I am so use to people talking to me or telling me a great story. Also, we try to label children when there is something wrong with them, but in reality, it often steams from the fact that we are doing a crappy job understanding what they need. For example, I have many Black American students and Hispanic students, and they are all labeled ADD. How ridiculous is that? Why not just say, ADD, instead of ethnically different from the norm of what education was built for? Perhaps we can add new letters, ADD, ED. And that is the problem, wither we want to admit it or not, education was built for rich white kids, and I get so very angry every time I hear someone say, “I wish we could teach like we use to in the olden days when education meant something,” yeah, it meant something all right, racially isolated education, keeping the dominant on top and the “anything else” category making burgers at McDonalds. More to the point of this article, we try to teach children through literature and stories that are focused on the individual, when many students, from other countries like Sudan or even Mexico, simply do not understand this egocentric mentality, especially American Literature, where the focus is on one guy on a horse instead of an entire village. These students come from a place where the individual is important, but the group is more important. You will rarely see a child from Mexico complain because his mother works too much because in his mind, he has an entire group of women and men that serve as his parental unit. (Given, that is not always true of American born Mexicans, but I am referring to immigrants).

Also, we block access to literature to students because the stories are written and not told. It is for this reason that it is important that we accept storytelling as a form of literacy and that we being to look at our evaluation standards, and develop them to include those that come from backgrounds that support this type of literacy: Native Americans, Black Americans, African Immigrants, Hispanic Immigrants….and even little Red Neck boys from the South, with grandfathers that tell the stories of their families and religious beliefs, even when it makes them look nuts in front of a foreman, in a garage, built for fixing used and dent cars. WE need this, America needs this, and I needed this.

William Byland

A Story Can Speak Volumes

This research took me back to elementary school. I remember we had a local librarian that came around and they always introduced her as a storyteller. As I thought about those experiences in my life I began to think of the difference between that type of storytelling and the one addressed in Perry’s research. The woman who came to my school told folk tales or just stories from books in an animated, over exaggerated way. So basically she was telling a story while acting it out, where as the “Lost Boys” needed these storytellers to keep them informed of their heritage. It was a way for them to learn about where they came from and keep these traditions going. I am thankful for those fun and entertaining experiences in elementary school because I remember it made me love reading and writing even more. However, I would love to have a history of storytellers that helped me to see where certain traditions came from or why it is important to do things a certain way. These boys already had a rich literacy history before ever arriving in America.

It is remarkable the obstacles these boys overcame and to come to a new country and still flourish speaks volumes. I remember watching a news special on some of these young men once. How can we get our students to see that they can accomplish these goals as well? Many of our students are so eager to give up or quit. I only teach 2nd graders, but they are still subject to this defeatist attitude. How can I share this type of story to show them that yes, you may not be reading well, but these young boys continued to learn while running for their lives. It is such a powerful example for students all over the world. I hope these young men never stop telling their stories.

Odessa Scales

Tell Me a Story About...

There were so many things running through my mind as I was reading this article. First of all, I thought about how sad the "Lost Boys" stories were. I cannot imagine having to go through all they have gone through...with no family- being displaced from your homeland, being sent to a new land, having to learn a new culture, language, etc.! I think this is incredibly heartbreaking! I had never heard about these "boys," and so I found this article very interesting. I also think it's sad they had to adapt to a new way of life including a new way of storytelling. While I was reading about their "old ways" of storytelling, I had a picture in my mind of a family, after dinner, sitting around a fire, telling/listening to stories about when the parents/grandparents were young. I think it would be hard to go from this type of storytelling to the type of storytelling that the researcher described in the article that these refugees have had to transform to- speeches of refugees' ways of life, articles of a refugee's trek to a new land, etc. I'm glad that they are still able to incorporate storytelling into their lives even if it's completely different than the way they told stories in Sudan.
I also thought about my oldest daughter as I was reading this article. Each night, and a lot of times during the day, she is constantly wanting me to "tell her stories" about when I was growing up. She has heard these same stories hundreds of times, and yet, she still wants to hear them. I've often asked her why she wants to hear the same stories over and over. Her reply to me is that she wants to know what I did growing up and she wants to remember. After reading this story, it makes me WANT to continue telling her these stories.
This story also reminded me of my sweet grandmother. She passed away 10 years ago, but her stories live on. I had to write a paper in college and I chose to write it about her. In preparation of the paper, I had to interview her and it had to be tape-recorded. During this interview I learned so many things about my grandmother...what it was like growing up in the mountains, what it was like to have 9 children, how divorce affected people in the mid 1900s, etc. I still have that tape, and still listen to "her story."
After thinking about my grandmother's tape, I think how sad it is that these "Lost Boys" don't have tapes to remind them of their ancestors stories, nor do they have family members to discuss these stories with. They've had to rely only on their memories and then change their oral stories to print stories. Marsha Warren

Connecting through stories

My family gathered together a few weekends ago to celebrate after a tough year. We told many stories and I am sure many tall tales. My mother and uncles told stories from their childhood. We heard these stories many, many times, but we continued to laugh. The stories connected us to relatives no longer here. It gave a sense of who we are. Also, we acknowledged how far we have come. The younger children in my family listened and laughed at the stories. The stories taught them about great grandparents, uncles, aunts and cousins they will never met. According to Salman Rushdie becoming a member of a family requires learning the family’s stories. When I first read Rushdie’s beliefs, I did not agree with him. As I remembered my family’s cookout, the familiar stories gave us a common denominator.

The young men of the Sudan seem caught between two worlds. The world they live in and world they left behind. They want to use what they have gained from their new world to solve the problems of the world they left behind. I admire their understanding of the importance of education. They had an amazing sense of perseverance. They found urgency in preserving the stories and language of their culture. Yet, they know they must tell another story in different media in order to find help for their birth country.

The men continue to talk to each other and form bonds. They have created a community out of a cultural need. Yet, they admit it is not the same because they are not being taught by the elders nor do they have elders to teach them. After all is said and done, all cultures must tell their story to the younger members in order to continue the culture. I believe it something the American culture is losing because of all of the technologies that keep us busy and engrossed.

Zandra Hunt

Digital Fire

I have spent several days with this text and started my reflection three times. This article gave so many paths that could be explored. I could have discussed the differences between transformed storytelling to traditional storytelling, or how literacy moves from an oral tradition in a close knit community to a written literacy so that all who read may know a story of survival.

Frances, Chol, and Ezra all pointed out that there was a distinct difference between story telling here in the United States and Africa. They pointed out several times throughout the text that the stories were told in a small group in the evenings. What they described was a very intimate affair. The story seems to draw the people together and unite them. They are suspended in another time whether it be a story about their past or a story of things that are to come.
There was a respect given for the leaders who brought the knowledge of the past to the fire just as there was respect for the young people in the audience that brought the hopes for the future.

So why does storytelling matter in a society that is driven by the written word? In a place where data is retrieved in seconds using the internet and digital books have replaced paper?

I think we still have that strong desire to sit around an evening fire and reflect on our past and our future. We are doing it right now as we blog and read each other’s thoughts. As we search through each post looking for someone who views things the way we do. When a personal story is shared we want to respond and support each other with a response.
I cannot deny that blogging may not give us the same warm and fuzzy feeling you might get listening to a voice in the night. Yet it is still intimate because we are sharing our innermost thoughts with another human being who is there to listen.

Candy Mooney

June 18, 2010

Once Upon a Time

In this article, we are introduced to three Sudanese boys and how storytelling influenced their lives. I was very intrigued by the look at the differences in the cultures.

For me, reading about how these boys were affected by the stroytelling culture in their own communities was interesting. As an American, I have seen storytelling as important to families and individuals. I have never thought about how storytelling might have influenced a child's literacy experiences.

Storytelling for these boys was second nature. It was in them. They wanted to sit around with each other and tell stories about their experiences. These stories were a way to connect to the people that they respected. It was how they made sense of life and what they knew or were being taught.

This reminds me to some degree of what happens with little kids. It is not uncommon in my house to have a two-year-old or maybe even a seven-yr-old walk up to you and start into a story about something that happened at school or mamaw's (even if you were there). Telling the story is how they process things. I am amazed (just like with this article) how some things come out. The same experiences becomes a different story depending on the needs and processing of that child. I have been blessed enough of the years to hear many of these stories. They give children the connection to the world around them. Two-year-olds (for the most part) can't pick up a pencil and write what she wants to say, so instead they weave this elaborate retelling of what has happened. Sometimes this is true. Sometimes it is obviously invented. It is amazing how these little invented stories mimick the stories that the girls have heard of the years. They even throw in the "once upon a time." This is their connection to the world in which they live.

I am amazed by how this works for the Lost Boys as well. They use these stories as a way to connect to their people/ancestors and to the history that lies within them. In American culture I think that this is a literacy that is slowly slipping away. I have had the opportunity to hear members of a local, "mountan" storytelling family--The Hicks family. Ray Hicks is well-known in these parts for the stories that he tells (He passed away a few years ago). His family has a rich heritage of storytelling (as have many families in generations before). I listened to his stories that dayand was immediately taken back to my grandmother who did the same in her own way when we were little. This type of storytelling has changed though. We have morphed into a written/digital society where these aspects have overtaken the oral tradition. I wonder how our literacies will continue to change as we move even farther away from the stories at grandma's feet. Just as the experiences of the Lost Boys was different than those of their ancestors, ours have been. Those of our children will be as well in ways that maybe we can't even imagine yet.

Christy Laws

ELL's Have It Tough

I enjoyed reading this study. Not only was Perry thorough in her research (interviews, observations, time tutoring, etc.), but also her style of writing was clear and well organized by topic.

As I was reading, I was reminded of a book I read recently called The Spirit Catches You and You Fall Down. What I found fascinating were the similarities and differences between that text and the information in this study. In the book, Hmong refugees, like the African refugees, relocated to the US after violence and persecution. The Hmong valued storytelling just as the African refugees. Differently, these Hmong refugees did not place much value on US education whereas the African refugees embraced US education. Thinking about these two groups of refugees made me consider my students. None are refugees, but many are in the same position as the refugees in that they have relocated from different countries, places that value things-like storytelling-that are not necessarily valued in the US classroom. Even though the curriculum is set and time is tight, should I somehow make time for storytelling and other literacies that so valuable to my students?

Another item of interest to me that Perry made in her study was that ‘oral storytelling relates to print literacy development.’ I believe this to be true. In my classroom this year, the majority of students were ELL’s. Writing was so difficult. In order to help the students with their writing (narrative), the ESL teachers and I had the students tell their stories verbally to one another. Once the students were able to say their stories first, they were able to write most of it down. I thought talking-before-writing was a good practice in teaching writing, but now, after reading this study, I feel confidant and encouraged that it is.


Laura Corbello

"Well, Dang!"

I think a study being done on students of working class families is well justified since that is a large part of students many of us teach. Of course we need to know what’s going on with various cultures and sub-cultures within our schools and communities, but I think there is a lot going on with the societal group being studied by Hicks that is well worth our time and energy to explore.

I have for many years been aware of adapting oneself to different environments; I have just never known there was a term (discourse) for each of these different environments. I think the word discourse is a much more appropriate term in that it is inclusive of the expectations and assumptions of your surroundings, not simply your surroundings, as the word ‘environment’ implies.

Of course we all have to find a way to merge with each discourse in our lives. The example Dr. Jackson gave in her pod-cast about college vs. home was something probably all of us can relate to. My husband was raised in a very strict, conservative, southern home. During his freshman year of college he came home one weekend and his college discourse behavior slightly invaded his home discourse by the use of the word “dang”. His mother quickly picked up on it and replied, “Well I guess you’ve just gone off to college and let your mouth go to pot!” And she was serious!! I think this story has stuck with me all these years because it was such a good example of how the two worlds he was living in at the time (just like the two worlds our students experience between school and home) had to somehow mesh, and he had to remember where it was appropriate to say "dang"!

I think about this occasionally with my own first-graders. It amazes me when I see some of my students, who are typically very well behaved at school, interacting with their parents and acting like out of control holy terrors! Some behave like two completely different children at home and at school because of the different expectations of each. It sheds light on the occasional whine or temper tantrum at the beginning of each year when things don't go their way. They have to learn to adapt to a new discourse, finding who they are within it.

I also find the gender roles mentioned by Hicks to be very interesting. Coming from a long line of very independent, strong-willed females, this has always been an area of awareness for me. I am very careful in class not to propel any stereotypes that portray girls as being weaker or less capable in any way. I am Hicks brought tup this issue in her observations and research. I think this is something we all need to be more aware of.

Marcia Smith

June 19, 2010

One Size Does Not Fit All

Now that I have been reading a lot of qualitative research, I am seeing the value of it. I had always looked at quantitative research to be more informational. But, now that I think about it scores can be skewed to look better or worse than what they are. Hicks had stated that society is driven by numbers. In the U.S. , we want things now and we want it quick. So, like she said long projects tend to get replaced by short ones that will have quick results. This is not a good thing. Just like we learn from experiences in our lives, we as teachers can learn from reading qualitative research without having to have gone through that experience. Hicks spent three years on her research and she was able to dig deep. Yes, I may not have the exact situation in my classroom that Hicks has researched, but I can take the parts that would benefit my students.

Hicks used her history to help her understand Laurie and Jake. I can identify with Hicks and what her childhood was like. My parents had “middle-class aspirations and pushed education.” My mom did not graduate from high school and my dad started his own business being a building contractor. My dad put in a lot of long hours and did the physical labor. He continues to put in a lot of hours, but it’s getting harder because of his age. My question is what is the difference between working and middle class? I looked up the definitions from two different websites for each. Here are the working class definitions: Wikipedia-Working-Class answers.com-Working-Class. Here are the middle class definitions: Wikipedia- Middle-Class answers.com-Middle-Class. I look at my parents now and see them as middle class because they have worked hard. But, I still see a lot of working class values. My parents work constantly and do not take breaks. Depending if you are in the education or political arena, the definition of the two may vary. It also appears the definition is changing do to the fact that there are not as many manual jobs. So, my point to all this is, if I have a child who appears to be middle- class in my classroom, they may be dealing with working class values. Knowing this discourse may help me to see how, I can help them read and write.

Last year, I would say half of my class was working -class and the other half was middle-class. But there was also a segment of students who were teetering between the two classes. One thing Hicks pointed out was that Laurie and Jack wanted to fit in and find the “we of me”. I had a student last year who seemed to focus on what other students were doing and it made him appear to always be a step behind when he had to follow directions in class. It could appear that he is ADD, but Hicks read writings of philosopher Martha Naussbaum, and she realized feeling can guide a teacher. Other teachers would ask me, do you think he is ADD when I would ask for advice. But, my gut would tell me no. From reading Hicks so far, I think Laurie or Jake’s story may help me, if I see students with some of the same discourses.

One thing I found interesting was that Hicks had stated she refused “to embrace a particular methodology as solution” for Laurie and Jake. As teachers, our counties are telling us the best new way to teach. A lot of times, teachers think we have to stop everything we are currently doing and embrace the new way in its entirety. We end up feeling just beat down. I think we should look at these new methods or old methods just reinvented, and take only the parts that will help our students. This is what it seems Hicks is trying to say. I also think just because one method seems to work for one students from a similar discourse, it doesn’t me it will work for all. Each person has many discourses, so to say that even within the working- class all the children are very similar is erroneous. People are complicated. One size does not fit all.

Trish Edwards

Monkey See, Monkey Do

I look forward to reading more of Deborah Hicks' book, but have to admit that I had difficulty understanding these first two chapters. I admire the fact that as a researcher she took three years to follow Laurie and Jake in hopes of gleaning information about how working-class children become literate. It sounds like it was a true work of heart and that she got very involved with the children. I think reading her findings about them will be quite interesting.

As I was reading through these first chapters I started thinking about the Ruby Payne training I received at school a few years ago. Although Ruby Payne's research involves children living in poverty I did see some connections. I think that the way that we, as teachers, interact with our students does help to shape who they become and how they relate to school. We have to be cognizant of the backgrounds that our children bring to the table in our classrooms.

If I am understanding what I read in Hicks' book she discusses how research has said that children automatically grow in steps and stages when learning is involved; that each child goes through the same stages in the same order in the same way. She thinks that although some of this may be true, that children learn based on how they are interacted with and based on the environments that they are in as they grow. For example, the story about Jake and Lee Ann shows that through interactions with family members that Lee Ann is being shown not to "take" abusive behavior from her brother, but to stand up for herself. I think that I relate this to my children at school who get into trouble for fighting, and when I ask them why they hit a child, they tell me it is because their parents have told them to hit back if someone hits them (usually boys). Or on the other hand, when someone is taking advantage of a child and they let them (usually girls), it is often because of the way they have been raised. This is, of course, not always the case, but I do see it and I think it relates to how the child has been raised to act and the gender role models they have seen in their lives.

-Elizabeth Norwood

Valuing Work

According to Dr. Hicks literacy is not just reading and writing. It is so much more than cognitive processes according to Dr. Hicks. I haven’t thought about this that much before now. Where are children live, who they live with, and what they are exposed to all can affect their reading. Literacies are cultural and material practices that are affected by where you come from. A child’s family and lifestyle does affect their reading. “Culturally and critically focused research has, however, challenged the notion that even something as “simple” as naming could exist outside of social, material, and affective relations with others.” So even this can affect what children know and learn about reading. I had never thought of that before. Naming affects children as readers. Also literacy is not just written and can be via storytelling. That is something a lot of people forget about. Discourse language practices ways of values and beliefs that become visible in language. These effects really cause literacy to be something molded by more than just books and being read to. I had not really thought about this until reading Reading Lives and hearing the podcast. It really all makes perfect sense to me though. If I weren’t in a classroom I may not have noticed any of this and may not have even believed it. I do have children that their literacies are affected by their social class, home life, etc. These cases are the ones I have the hardest time relating my lessons to and really getting them to understand what I am teaching to them. There is usually not much support at home for these children. Also literacy is not valued by their family, thus they are not exposed to it as much. These parents may even be the parents of students in my classroom that don’t work. They don’t even value working. They simply stay at home and do not much of anything, not even volunteer in the classroom. These parents thus do not value any type of work whether it is work at a job or work at home. Thus they do not help their children with homework. They just don’t value this. They don’t care about reading to learn or learning to read. Therefore a problem is posed. We have children that their culture affects how they react to reading. I hate this for them and wonder what I can do to reach out to these children. How can I get them to believe in what I say about working and not what their parents say about it? I don’t like to stir up the water, but I hate to see children who have been taught to not value education. It really shouldn’t matter what their socioeconomic status is though. Look at the Lost Boys of the Sudan, they were not wealthy and still valued education. With no support from parents they still pushed their way through school.

Maria Blevins

Discourse: The different courses that makes up who we are

I really liked the way Hicks used the words Discourse and literacy in these two chapters. I first heard the word discourse in a graduate class entitled: The Politics of Literacy. My first assignment in the class was to define literacy and explain two different discourses that I am a member of and what role literacy plays in those discourses. I decided to discuss the discourses of my church and work. This task took a lot of thought and self examination. Through this paper I was able to come to a better understanding of what literacy is and how it plays a major role in all discourses. I am including the last section of my paper because it describes my own personal definition of literacy and its relation to discourse. After taking an in-depth look at two discourses that I am an active member in, I believe that the definition of literacy can be defined in many different ways. However, I strongly believe that a person’s discourses play a large role in how they define literacy. James Paul Gee said that a person’s discourse is like their “identity kit” (Gee, 1989). Therefore, based on the two discourses I have described, I believe that literacy is not only a person’s ability to read and write, but how a person applies their ability to read and write to function in their different discourses. Literacy can be seen when a person uses their knowledge, status, behavior, skills, education, and experiences in life to help them relate and be a part of a variety of discourses.

As I was reading other peoples posts I kept thinking about how schools tend to measure students’ literacy skills based off of objective tests (e.g. K-2 Assessments, Aims Web, EOG’s, A.R. Tests, Dibels, etc..) However; I believe that Hicks is trying to help us see that literacy is such a subjective topic and we should not judge our students literacy knowledge solely off of objective tests. Tests can only tell us so much, what we really need to do is gain knowledge of how literacy is affected by the different discourses our students are a part of. Hicks gave a great example of this on page 28 when she was describing a section in the book The mastery of Reason. Preschool students insisted that the Mommy Bear was the biggest Bear even though they saw pictures of the Daddy Bear being much larger. Why ws this the case? Well maybe in these children’s homes home the mom did more things with them, maybe dad was not in the picture, or maybe dad had to work a lot. The point is that students come to school with a variety of literacy backgrounds. We know students do not learn the same way so why do we push them so hard to answer test questions the same way. Don’t get me wrong, I understand we have to have tests to measure our students, but I think education needs to take a close look and see if we are truly getting a clear picture/results of what our students know.

I think it is amazing at how well my little first graders can “code switch.” They can turn off and on all their codes much like you can a light switch. They understand and know how to act and what to say at home, school, on the bus, with friends, at church etc… All these places require them to use different interactions and language. Our students are very moldable and learn quickly. However, I also believe that some students have a harder time switching roles. Many times roles get crossed over. I think this is why teachers need to get to know their students outside of school too. I know this is hard because we already have so much on our plate. But, I think if we make house visits or attend an event outside of school we will get a more realistic view of who are students are and how to help them be more successful in school. Our different discourses shape who we are and what we do. It is vital that we have a good understanding of what discourses make up our classroom.

Emily Rhoney


June 20, 2010

It Is What It Is

It Is What It Is

It is amazing to me how things that stare you straight in the face every day can go totally unnoticed .While reading these chapters one of my own students repeatedly came to mind. This student comes to me in the resource room for help in written expression and struggles so with getting his thoughts on paper or even coming up with thoughts in the first place on some assignments.
At the end of this year I had my students write a story about what their perfect summer would be like. Most had no problem coming up with very creative , elaborate ideas of places they would go or things they would do ranging from taking a rocket to the moon to coming up with an invention to help cure a disease. I encouraged them to be creative and just have fun with it. These students were in the 3rd grade so had several years of public school writing experiences under their belt. My one particular student could just absolutely not get started—again. He is very intelligent but writing about anything is such a challenge. This student ended up writing about a typical day in his life, nothing new or different than any other summer day.
As other kids began to read their stories aloud, this student make constant comments about how whatever they were writing about couldn’t happen or wasn’t real. When I read about Roadville and Trackton, it hit me. This child is from Roadside! He came from a strict Bible believing, church going, high moralistic upbringing. He can’t tell a lie even in a fictional writing story. Doing so makes no sense to him. It’s just plain not acceptable. A lie, is a lie, is a lie! I get it!
This child can write nonfiction stories with little difficulty but fairy tales, fantasies, Santa Claus are not part of where he comes from. No wonder we have been struggling so.
I had never thought about how much a child’s environment and upbringing affects their literacy learning except for whether they were read to or not. What matters most IS where they come from. Some kids transition easily from one discourse to another. I did and do so myself without much thought, while others can’t seem to do so without much conflict. This study has opened my eyes. Now, what I have to do is figure out how to create the freedom to express or “ look beyond” just talking, acting or feeling in certain ways. That has to be so freeing. As Heath stated, “ Conflict occurs, however, when the ways with words of communities and classrooms differ to the point that school language practices are unfamiliar, foreign to children at the margin of middle class institutional structures.” I have so much to learn!

Linda Bohland

Just My Thoughts

Just My Thoughts
Thank you, Dr. Jackson, for explaining the more difficult concepts in the podcast. Even after listening to your excerpt and taking notes, I still had a difficult time reading and comprehending all I read in chapter 2. I do think I understand what a discourse is now. I, like you, like you am the only one in my family to go to college. When I visit my grandparents especially, even though we live just 15 minutes apart, I have to become a hybrid. They watch lots of television, go out only when necessary, and their pride is their dog. They do not like to travel and never go to art museums or plays. They believe that such items are frivolous and wasteful. I am totally opposite. We travel any chance we get. I can lose myself in an art museum for an entire day and my family plans things around local community theaters. When we visit them we never speak of the things that matter to us, only what is in the world of my grandparents.

I think that children when I went to school definitely switched discourses between home and school. Now, however, I feel that some students have one discourse that they believe is appropriate for either place. Some mornings I will come in and find students with their feet up on their desks. When I ask if they put their feet on their kitchen table, the answer is yes- why? They now question anything that the teacher says to them or make smart comments when replying to a teacher, as they would a parent. I have heard these same students talk to their parents and demand that they bring them sneakers for p.e. instead of asking, or tell them things that make my mouth drop. I think that there should be some sort of discourse between home and school.

I am not sure if other students feel this way, but I have noticed in the articles that we have read that family is the main unit for most things. I like to think that is true of my family, but I see that it is not the way which I would like it to be. My husband is often gone with the military and I try to keep my son occupied while he is gone. I do understand that the things we are doing, art museums, zoos, cultural centers, sports, libraries, and such all add to his literacy but often I feel like my family gets the short end of the stick when it comes to active attention. Most nights I would give anything to spend laying out under the stars and telling stories, but often there are too many other things going on, like ball games or swim practice. I fell that America as a whole is in the same situation. I think that we need to step away from this and take lessons from other cultures that still place family first. I find it refreshing to read the articles that talk about the importance of family in their lives, especially the two American Indians children and the Sudanese Lost Boys. Just my thoughts.
Amy Reep

It's ok to color oustide the lines......

Growing up in a small rural farm town in northern Indiana I was not exposed to any form of diversity. Everyone in the town was white, working class, church going families. You would have though cookie cutters were invented in my town, because everyone and everything was the same. My first interaction with an African American was when I was 18. He was my college roommate. I was thrilled I was finally in an environment that allowed me to experience something else. I thrived on it. At home I knew there was more out there than what I saw each day. I knew it had to be true and not just something I saw in the movies. Having given my background on craving diversity, the more I read the more I realize how I push my middle class white values in my room.
Educators know that students experience a wide variety of life once they leave our classrooms. We try and take that into account when they don’t have their homework complete, notes signed or are hungry or sleepy. However, the language patterns they are exposed to doesn’t enter into that picture. Well, at least for me. I knew the speech patterns they used at home were less formal and more about survival and simple commands. But, once they were in my room, I assumed just by them being immersed in an academic environment they would switch language registers and naturally adjust their language learning. How presumptuous of me! The chapters opened my eyes to the idea of critical literacy. The idea of a child’s social interactions outside of school helping to form them into a being and knowing literate person.
The phrase “culturally hybrid” to describe classrooms, is perfect. Classroom diversity is acknowledged in classrooms today. I feel, that is just on the surface level. A level of acceptance is what has happened; we know our rooms our diverse. However, it needs to be taken to the next level. A culturally hybrid classroom would move beyond realizing into taking the outside experiences of our students and combine that with the educational process. Culturally hybrid acknowledges their life outside school is important and we want to mix that with the academic world to create a more efficient person.
I appreciate how the author describes the two communities where the subjects live. Seeing how each child adapts themselves to their surroundings has a dramatic impact on their school life. In Roadville the author points out that storytelling was facts, the fiction (lies) were viewed as inappropriate. At school though, when retelling story we ask students to do that regularly. We often ask, “What do you think would happen next?” “Why do you think the character did that?” By asking such questions we are asking the students to stretch the story which is conflicting to the community norms they have grown up with. I see now why some of my students have had difficulties in the “transfer” step of learning. They don’t know how to apply what I have taught them because they are having an internal battle of school rules verses home rules.
“Changes in pedagogical practices and the subjects they produce require first, unpacking the fictions that shape children (and teachers) within normative lenses.” This quote sticks out to me. As twenty-first century educators we need to create learning environments that allow the truths to be exposed. Through this we can challenge ourselves to provide lessons that are ever evolving and allow all our students to use their lives outside the classroom as the tool to connect with learning.

Michael Lemke

"Coach, I mean, Mrs. Chester"

As I was reading one thing I needed to clarify for myself was the difference between working class and middle class because I wasn’t really sure. Based on the definitions, I think my classroom is about half middle class students and about half working class children. Middle class students come from educated homes where the parents are professionals. In my classroom these students seem to have a better attitude and work ethic towards their education. Working class students come from homes where the parents are skilled laborers and the education level is minimal in most cases. In my classroom some of these students only come to school because the law requires them to. Thankfully, there are plenty of working class children whose parents do value an education and are doing everything possible to encourage their child to do well in school. Keep in mind that I teach 8th grade and I have students in my room every year that tell me they can’t wait until they turn 16 and can drop out of school to get a job.

I think reading the study regarding the students of working class families is a valuable experience since many of our classrooms are comprised of students like Laurie and Jake. It is vital, as teachers, to understand what’s going on with the various groups of students within our school walls. This type of study can help us become more aware of what our students endure and how they adapt in the various discourses in their lives. This reading has opened my eyes to the idea of how home life effects cultural literacy and how the many discourses in their lives impacts them.

Students are not the only ones with discourse in their lives. Teachers, too, have to learn to deal with the many different discourses in life. I wear many hats: daughter, wife, mother, teacher, and coach. While in three out of five roles, I remain in teacher mode most of the time, there are differences depending on the venue. At school I have different discourses; I coach cheerleading from May until February and softball from February until May. When I am “Coach Chester,” I have certain expectations and even those differ between the two sports I coach. In the classroom, I am “Mrs. Chester,” and I maintain a friendly and welcoming, learning environment for my students. The students that have me as a coach and teacher understand the different discourses and respond appropriately. My students do a pretty good job of switching back and forth depending on the discourse.

What I find most interesting is the interaction some kids in my classroom have with their parents when we request a student, parent, team conference. I have seen students change dramatically for the better when the parents enter the equation, and I have seen students remain stubbon and defiant with teachers when their parents are present. I now realize that this is a result of the discourse that the students have at home. So often we can’t explain why our students act the way they do and as teachers we must do whatever it takes to help them, no matter what situation they are coming from.

I found myself intrigued by the gender roles mentioned by Hicks in chapter 2 when discussing Roadville and Trackton. Having been raised by a single mother, I was very strong-willed and independent as a young woman. As a result, I do make sure my female students understand that they are equally qualified for any position or career they choose to persue. It astounds me that they must choose a career pathway for high school towards the end of their 8th grade year.
Karen Chester

Why can’t they get it?

When Hicks says “Histories of particular localities and families, and of students’ individual histories within them, can be readily lost in efforts to create a generalized language of inquiry and practice.” I could not help but think of the new language arts system our school just spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on. One that of course will fix every reader’s problems, raise our scores exponentially, and save our district from decline! It comes complete with bassil readers and pixie dust! It is interesting to hear Hicks assert that one size fits all programs of language learning will not be effective because they fail to take into account the social aspect of literacy. It seems we have had so many programs and curricula come through our system (each with their own eight hour training session). Programs which got results in places like Texas and California are abandoned a few years after being adopted when they don’t produce the same results here.

I can see Hick’s point that we as educators view literacy as something to be mastered rather than lived. This view is probably perpetuated by pacing guides, spiral curriculum, and summative tests that require mastery before moving on to the next learning event. We rail that if only the kids would ‘get it,’ like learning is an isolated act of memory. My mother, also an educator, has repeatedly told me that “learning is not linear.” Meaning that learning, and I would say literacy as well, comes from many different avenues in a child’s life. The implications of Hick’s theory is that if we want to create lifelong learners, then we must re-culture our students to live lives that value and are rich in literacy.

In later paragraphs Hicks speaks of values that are contrary to those taught in school. This reflects one of my greatest frustrations in the classroom. I have had several students, in the last couple of years who felt that at long as their actions were justified they were not wrong. If they were hit by another child, they were not incorrect in responding in kind. No amount of reasoning or punishment seemed to have impacted this belief. I have even had parents, full informed of the consequences of such actions, tell me that they told their child they are allowed to hit back if someone touches them. All of these students come from the same ethnic and cultural background and I can only assume that this belief is a part of their value system. I express my values and the school’s stance when I tell my students they will be surrounded by people making bad choices all their lives, but that they are responsible for doing the right thing anyway. My fear for theses students is that if this belief in justifiable retribution persists the consequences could be great as they grow to be adults. Prisons are full of people who believe themselves to be innocent. I do not want my children to face those consequences, but am unsure how to help them see that society does not accept “he did it to me first “ as an excuse for behavior.

-Rebecca Ashby

"When You Die, They're Still Gonna Put You in a Hole in the Ground & Throw Dirt in Your Face . . . "

I grew up in rural Caswell County here in North Carolina where it was said that the one stoplight in the entire county was turned on only at Christmas so people could watch the lights change colors. I am the son of working-class parents who spent their entire adult lives working in hosiery mills. Every summer, my family went to the beach for a weekend, leaving home on Friday and coming back on Sunday. My parents couldn’t miss more than a day of work at a time because doing so would affect their paychecks too much.

When I finished college (thanks to a full scholarship), I continued the family tradition of going to the beach for vacation. After several years, I got tired of doing that and I found a group that was going to Australia and New Zealand. I decided that I was going to join this group on this adventure and I can honestly say that that trip was the beginning of a change in my life in terms of seeing beyond my own little corner of the world.

When I returned home, I was excited to tell people about my trip. My friends here in Greensboro were excited to hear about my journey - what I did, what I ate, my fondest memory, etc. These were more middle-class individuals. When I went to visit my family and friends back in Caswell County (just a 45-minute drive from Greensboro), I didn’t get the same reaction. (These people were more of the working-class crowd.) They were happy I got to go, but they just couldn’t relate to my experiences since most of them had never traveled to such an extent and never had aspirations, or the means, to do so. I will never forget talking to my high school English teacher about my trip. He said, “I’m glad you got to go to those places, but you know what? When you die, they’re still gonna put you in a hole in the ground and throw dirt in your face, just like they will with me.” Needless to say, that statement shocked me! I didn’t know what to make of it, but he explained that no matter what I did in my life, whether it be traveling around the world, living in a one-room shack, cleaning toilets for a living, or becoming President, I was still going to end up dead and buried. While his statement may seem harsh, I realized there was truth in his words.

My reason for starting with that story was to illustrate the distinct cultural discourses we all have, to one extent or another. We have the ability to move between various cultural worlds. What I discuss with people in Caswell County is typically different from what I discuss with people in Greensboro. In a similar vein, things I discuss with my straight friends are not necessarily the same things I discuss with my gay friends. In many ways, this is like the “code-switching” mentioned in the Delpit and Dowdy articles. There are certain circumstances where language and practices are used differently based on the surrounding environment. I will say, however, that I find the “cultural hybrid” notion mentioned on page 25 of Reading Lives to be interesting, in that I can see where my discourse with those in Greensboro and those who are gay to be more of a blending (a “hybrid,” if you will) of my experiences from earlier in my life with those in my current life. When I go back to Caswell County or when I speak with those who are straight and don’t know I’m gay, I find myself to be much more self-limiting and self-censoring in what I say. I don’t allow the breadth of my experiences to become part of the discourse.

One part of the reading that I found particularly interesting was the section on page 29 which dealt with the preschool students arguing over the Legos. In the transcript of their argument, the two boys use some pretty harsh words to comment on their classmate (“cunt”) and their teacher (“Take all your clothes off, your bra off.”). Hicks states that the boys are trying to achieve a position of power by using this language. This got me to thinking about an incident a few years ago when one of my students told me on the playground that another student (a male) had called her a bad name. I asked her what he had said, but she wouldn’t say it. I then called the offending student over and asked him what he had said. He told me, “I called her the ‘B-word.” I wanted to see if he knew what he was talking about, so I asked, “What’s the ‘B-word’? Is it “boy,” “ball,” “banana,” . . .? He said, “I called her a bitch.” I thanked him for telling me the truth. I then told him that if he used that kind of language at home, that was between him and his parents, but here at school, that kind of language was unacceptable. (I was proud of him, however, for knowing that that word started with the letter “b” because he certainly couldn’t have told me that at the beginning of the school year! He had learned something!)

After reading this article and thinking of the incident described above, I tried to think of different words used as “put-downs” or used to put the ones speaking them in a position of authority. Other than the “B-word,” I also thought of the “N-word” and the “L-word.” There are also words like “dyke,” “kike,” “chink,” “cracker,” “gook,” etc. that are part of the cultural discourse of certain groups of people to elevate themselves above the others they are trying to put down. In many instances, I found the ones that I could think of were ones that were derogatory terms for other groups, not the “white male” group of which I am a part. I would be interested to know if that would be the same for people from other groups. Can they more easily think of “put-downs” of groups other than the ones of which they are a part? Or could the case be that since the “white male” has traditionally been seen as the authority figure, there are simply more derogatory words to describe groups that white males have seen as “beneath” them?

Another thing upon which I felt it was necessary to comment was the idea of the “gendered social worlds” of the Roadville children (p. 24). In this particular section, it was said that the objects that the kids play with are distinctly different. In my classroom of pre-kindergartners from mostly working-class families, I see this happening quite frequently. Every year, there will be a boy telling a girl, “You can’t play with the trucks because trucks are a boy toy.” There are also the girls who say, “Boys can’t like pink because pink is a girl color.” I can’t tell you how much that INFURIATES me! My typical response is something along the lines of “Who says so?” For my National Board recertification, one of the ways I listed that I had grown professionally was in my willingness to challenge threats to diversity. After hearing comments about boy things vs. girl things as described above and after a particular incident when a male student said a character in a book HAD to be a girl since the character was wearing pink, I decided to do an activity in which my students had to choose a shirt to wear out of a big bag. All the students had to describe if wearing the shirt changed them in any way – did it change their name, how smart they were, whether they were girls or boys, etc.? Thankfully, one of my boys chose a pink shirt and we had a good discussion about how his choice of pink meant nothing other than he liked pink and that it didn’t change anything about him at all. (Interestingly enough, in my research for that part of my National Board recertification, I found that pink used to be considered a “manly” color because it was seen as a variant of red, which was deemed to be a color of power. One reason this began to change, around the end of World War II, was that gays who were captured by the Nazis and put in concentration camps were forced to wear inverted pink triangles. Pink then began to be seen as a more “feminine” color.) I don’t know if my efforts made any change in the discourse regarding boys vs. girls that these students engaged in at home, but I know that it did make a difference at school.

Back to the story I started with . . . when I talk to my high school English teacher again and tell him of my lastest trip, I'm sure he'll say, "I'm glad you got to go, but when you die, they're still gonna put you in a hole in the ground and throw dirt in your face, just like they will with me." This time, however, I've thought of what I can say - "Afraid not, Mr. Slayton. I'm going to be cremated and have my ashes sprinkled over Sydney, Australia, at the Gay Pride Festival." That would certainly rub against the working-class values and practices of my hometown!

Clyde Rice

What is my discourse?-Katy Dellinger

Dictionary.com defines discourse as communication of thought by words; talk; conversation. This is my first class in grad school that I have heard about the term discourse. It is very interesting to me that regardless of who you are everyone is a part of some sort of discourse or another. As Hicks said on page 21, "None of discourse of locations in associated power relations are fixed or unchanging; they are shifting relations between discourses; they complicated or retract the identities; children can gain or lose power in associated kinds of knowledge as social discourses as they take up social discourses; they can talk, act, and know in hybrid ways as well." As adults we are well aware of the fact that we have to "become hybrid" in order to properly function in our society. We understand what we have to do in order to change automatically depending where we are and who we are around. I remember when my sister went to college at Chapel Hill she would come home on the weekends and when we would be eating dinner or something she would correct our speech if we didn't say something correctly. As soon as Dr. Jackson gave the example of a southern girl going off to college and having to shift herself a little bit, I thought of my sister. The example that she gave really helped me to understand what this term means. I think that my sister was experiencing her difference of discourses from the one she was being introduced to (Chapel Hill) and the one she came from (Maiden). The older she got and the closer she was to graduating, I think she started to realize that she belonged to different discourses. Her social network at college was completely different than the discourse she belonged to as she grew up and still yet. She became comfortable with being able to correctly "code switch". I thought it was also interesting how Dr. Jackson described her southern discourse to her academic discourse as being incompatible. This is very true. I found this out for myself along with my sister when she went off to college. For example, the friends that I have who did not go off to college are still some of my best friends, but we have different things in common than the college friends I made when I went off to college.

While entering the education system, it is very obvious that education today is aimed at middle-class to higher middle-class children. It is almost a "one size fits all" type of thing (which I think someone created a post on this). But this bothers me because as teachers we are trained to accommodate to the needs of the diverse learners in our class and of course we do, but the state mandated tests at the end of the year just gives an example of the "one size fits all". Teachers go to workshop after workshop to learn how to "improve" our instruction, but maybe it is not the teachers. Maybe it is those stupid tests kids are forced to take at the end of the year. Should that really determine if a child is literate or not especially when literacy is not defined as just reading and writing?

This brings me to my next point. Since school is mostly for the average middle-class child where it was expected that their parents read to them before school started, then how does everyone else fit in to this discourse? I never thought about it until now, but children come to school in kindergarten being a part a specific discourse for around five years. That is a pretty long time for students to become accustomed to their way of life. However, perhaps this child from a lower class family comes into kindergarten and realizes that things are a little different. They are already trying to figure out how they fit into this discourse, but at the same time there is pressure on them to have to learn to "catch up" because they aren't as advanced as what is expected of them. Learning to read does not become priority to them and therefore from day one of kindergarten they hate school and consider themselves as "dumb" because that is how they are viewed. It is almost like these kids were never even given a chance just because of the socioeconomic status they came from. Okay, so what if a Hispanic student from a lower income family comes into kindergarten and just moved here from another state or country. First of all, they are trying to learn the discourse they are in, but at the same time they cannot speak English, so therefore they are already seen as non-readers. Anyways, my point is that I don't think as teachers we realize just how different children are. They come into kindergarten and their world completely changes. I would go back to my example that I used in a previous post where I talked about the 7th grader I had who could not read. I will no longer say he is illiterate because there is no way someone that smart with "street smarts" would be illiterate. He may not know how to read and write the words, but he can speak them and he can learn things. He was probably seen as a child with power at his house because he could do so many things because he was taught at a young age that these life skills such as fixing a car is more important than learning to read. However, when he came to kindergarten, it probably started from day one that he became uncomfortable with the discourse he was in because school is made for the middle class children and he did not fit into that nor did he know how to fit into that.

So I agree that teachers should understand their students and where they come from, but how about the government or whoever changes the tests they give these students at the end of the year according to the levels the students are on. If these students fail year after year on these state-mandated tests then how are they ever going to appreciate learning and more importantly reading? I agree with Hicks when she makes her argument about literacy is not just reading and writing. The question I leave you with is then if that is the case then is there really anyone out there who is illiterate?

Katy Dellinger

Differentiating for Race, Class, Gender, and Ethnicity

I find the idea of including relations of feelings and values into our literacy practices. I definitely think when students find a connection to the reading and value the work they are doing, we are going to see our students become more motivated to do well. We need to find these ways to connect to our students whether it is through their race, class, gender, or ethnicity. We are already encouraged to differentiate for our students based on their academic ability we need to do the same based on the characteristics I just mentioned. I think this is especially important as we see our students lose interest in literacy. Not only could we bring these students back into the world of literacy, but it would also build a community of respect regarding the differences among each other. As we bring these students back to the world of literacy, we are also giving them a “we of me” classroom. Someplace where they feel connected and belong on a certain level.
I like the statement, “White poor and working-class children are viewed negatively but without cultural sensitivity.” This really opened my eyes to some students in my room. It is interesting how we know and try to understand the cultural dissonance other students have in middle-class classrooms, but we don’t recognize this same situation in white poor and working-class students. My school has been studying Ruby Payne and her work. She definitely opens your eyes up to understanding the poor and working-class lives of our students. Sometimes we don’t understand the choices made in these households, but as you read her material you definitely get a better understanding of where these kids are coming from and why they make the choices they do when they are in school.
I’m not quite sure how I feel about students being autonomous reasoners about literacy practices. I understand that students need to be guided and taught literacy practices. They will not gain knowledge about these practices on their own, but I also believe there are students out there that find these practices easier than others. They might not have known they were using the practices, but they are still using them as they read. I also think different students use these practices differently based on their gender, class, race, and ethnicity. I think that is one reason I am so against the EOGs. I am not against monitoring our student’s progress and ensuring our students end the year on grade level and with a year’s growth. I think this test tests more than just their reading comprehension. I think it assumes our students use all the literacy practices in the same manner and therefore will get the same thing out of the story. Because our students have all had different experiences because of class, race, gender, and ethnicity I don’t think a one day test can show how well they comprehend. I have an ELL student in my room who knows about every single holiday his culture celebrates. When we read literature about his culture he became involved and motivated to do well and to inform others about his culture. He approached the activity with different literacy practices than I had seen him use all year. I know we have taught him literacy practices throughout his schooling, but he doesn’t seem to know how (or want) to apply these skills to literature that he doesn’t find interesting and connected to, and as I watched him fill in his bubbles on the EOG in thirty minutes I can guarantee you he wasn’t finding a connection to these stories.

Angie Sigmon

I took the one less traveled by. And that has made all the difference…

As I read the first two chapters of our text my mind kept coming back to a boy I had in one of my classes this year. He was in In-School-Suspension the last half of the year more than he was in my class. He rarely showed any interest in school or wanting to learn. I, along with his other teachers, had many problems with his behavior all year long. Would he ever get it? Will he learn how to control himself, his mouth, and his actions?
Every morning when he would come into my room to ask for work we would have a little chat. I would ask him questions like: Why do you behave like this? Is this acceptable behavior at school? Do I talk like that to you? Is your behavior at school acceptable at home? He would just shrug his shoulders, look at the ground, and never answer my questions. I met his mother at the beginning of the year and learned his father was in prison. As the year went on I learned a lot more about his home life and began to understand why this boy behaved like he did. I understood why he never answered my questions.
I understand the circle. I understand if you grow up in a working class family then you will more than likely become a working class family. I used to be a social worker and have seen that circle too often. Its power is all-encompassing. I mean, if you don’t know that anything better exists, then why should you alter your path? I think this is where we as teachers can lightly step and influence. On the last day of school this boy that had caused so many problems all year asked me to sign his yearbook. He said, “Mrs. Wagoner please write something nice.” And to be honest, I had a hard time coming up with something nice. After I had signed his yearbook I asked him to sit with me for a minute. I told him he had the power to change his life path. He responded with, “It runs in the family.” I said no. I told him he could choose any path he wanted. I told him how smart he was, and by using his brain to make good choices in his journey, he could be more. As of right now, he is stuck in the circle. He, like so many other of my students, is living with the same family mentioned in the text – Jake and LeAnn. But he can be so much more.
My point is although we all have many discourses in life, we can choose which ones to accept and which ones to reject. And as teachers we can influence our students in numerous ways. They might not take our words to heart at the moment, but I’m sure each one of us can think back to a teacher we had that changed our discourse. Perhaps not at that moment in time, but it is a teacher, or person, we hold dear in our heart for helping us on our life journey.
Jennifer Wagoner

What in the World?

What in the World?

The question that comes up for me after our recent readings is how do we do all that we need to do for all of the children we teach? It seems like an overwhelming task faced with mounting hurdles. I’m not only talking about the differences that our children bring with them (culturally, racially, socio-economically), I’m also talking about doing what we know we need to for our children under mandated guidelines set up by our local, state, and federal policies. Our hands are often tied by how our schools are run. How do we combine cultural discourse with classroom practices and governing policies? Our jobs as educators is to teach our children how to read and write, do math, learn social studies and science, explore the arts, think critically, work cooperatively, and the list goes on. To do this effectively, recognizing and valuing the differences among our students is vital. The research we have read definitely supports this idea.
At one of the schools where I work, we have a number of Hmong students. The school provides ELL services for them and has also welcomed their culture. The children have performed their traditional Hmong dances wearing beautiful traditional dress. They also have provided food from their native country. Even though this helps the students to share the Hmong culture with their peers, this does not help with their challenges of literacy. Most of our Hmong students are not reading “on grade level.” They struggle with most aspects of literacy: basic reading skills, vocabulary and comprehension of material, written expression and grammar.
What I want to share with our ELL teacher is the practice of reading, writing, and speaking together that Annette Henry describes in “Speaking Up and Speaking Out.” Have students respond to literature by writing in dialog journals and participating in discussion groups to talk about what they have read. It is important for them to speak in their native language as well as English. This serves two purposes. They can easily communicate their ideas in Hmong and also build vocabulary and understanding in English. For those students who struggle with writing, it is beneficial for students to dictate some of their journal entries to a teacher or in a recorder so that they can share some ideas without the difficulty of writing.
In school, daily, I see the shifting of discourses in students. We have students who act a certain way at home and have a particular identity (male dominant, care-giver to younger siblings, oldest and leader). Then they come to school, and their identity shifts (struggling reader, poor speller…). They quickly learn that rolls change depending on your environment. Their identity changes and in response, they have to act a different way. If they don’t make the shift, they get to hear the sage words, “You might act like that at home, but you’re not going to act like that here at school.” At times, it seems we willingly accept and understand cultural diversities more than socio-economic differences. We don’t always recognize socio-economic levels as differences. We just expect these students to conform, behave and do the work. We need to recognize their difficult challenges as they navigate through different expectations, language, experiences and prejudices.
As teachers and schools are beginning to understand the unique challenges that students bring and are providing inclusive and nurturing classrooms, we are still faced with the restrictions placed on what we have to teach. Our curriculum and materials are mandated by our local and state governments. As we are trying to meet the needs of a diverse population, we are told that all children must be on the same academic levels at the same time (on the same day). Our book lists are approved by local agencies. We don’t always have the freedom to choose appropriate books for our class nor do we often have the resources. What in the world are we to do?
I do believe there is strength in numbers. As teachers, we need to join forces at the local and state level to communicate our concerns, our needs, and our knowledge about children (all children) and how they learn. We need to make our voices heard to effect the changes that are needed for our students.

Susan Hines

Boy was I naive

As I read the two chapters in Reading Lives I found myself surprised by what I was reading. I am not sure why, I have grew up in the same area that I now teach in and I have gone to school with working-class children and now teach working class children, but yet I never viewed their culture as having much more of an effect on them, than mine did. I think I’m embarrassed to say that when I think about different cultures and socio-economic classes, I think of race, religion, different cultures, rich and poor, for some reason working class has never come into mind as a culture or that they would relate to situations any differently than someone who was considered middle class. After reading the first two chapters I realize how wrong I was. Looking back at my students and how they have related to each other and Literacy is now beginning to make sense. I loved when Hicks said in Chapter One, page 7, “Like most working class students in the United States, Jake and Laurie attended a school that embraced traditional values and teaching practices. Even though their individual teachers looked beyond that system to alternative educational practices, their teaching was framed within the constraints of an institution and wider system.” I think that this statement is true for many of us, whether we are talking about working class children or any children. I think as teacher’s we want to do our best and make connections with the students on levels that they can relate to, but so often we are bound by what we are told to teach. Too often do we succumb to keeping up with the test and the standard course of study that we forget that for our students to truly learn they need to feel a personal connection.
I was also very surprised by the interaction of Jake and his sister and his Mom. As I said earlier I never thought of work class as being different from middle class and it wasn’t until I was shown an example that I begin to understand. Looking back on my childhood I could relate to the very situation that Jake was in. I had an older brother and I could see him doing something to me and my running to tell my mom and then calling him a name and him pushing me. The big difference is that in my family I would have gotten into even more trouble than I was already in had gone up and “gotten my revenge”. My mom would have punished both my brother for pushing me and I for calling him names. After reading the situation with Jake’s family I began to see a number of my students and also to understand why they sometimes act the way they do. The reaction of Jake’s family also made more sense to me after I read what Hicks said on page 20, she said, “It is not just children’s preschool engagements with written text per se that make such a difference once they enter school nor even their engagements with stories and other types of oral literacy’s. Rather, it is an entire cultural web-a cat’s cradle, if you will-of language practices and identities that so importantly has an impact on school learning, including literacy learning.” Jake and his family were not doing anything wrong in terms of their culture, they were teaching their children to be self sufficient and strong in a way that made sense for them and their lives. After reading this statement many of the relationships that my students have had with literacy began to make sense. I naively looked at where they went to preschool or how much formal schooling their parents had when looking at why my working class students might be struggling. I never looked at their culture or language practices to try to better understand where they were coming from. Had I done this I think my results would have been much more successful, because instead of trying to fix a problem that wasn’t a problem I could have worked with what they have learned and the way they view the world and built on that.
Katie Templeton

The Bottom Line

The overall theme I see throughout all of our readings thus far seems to be the idea that environment has a definate impact on learning. Where we come from, how we're raised, among other factors, not only shape who we are, but can effect how we learn positively or negatively.
Throughout chapter 2 in Reading Lives, Hicks gives evidence to support this idea. I think back to the example she gives us about Jake at home with his family. He gets into a small fight with his younger sister. The mom and grandma encourage Lee Ann to stick up for herself and fight back and actually show her how to do so instead of breaking up the fight! I found this odd at first, but Hicks later explains that the mom and grandma were "socializing" her into their discourse as a member of that family. My parents would have broken up the fight between my sister and I, as they did often times growing up and we would have been disciplined.
Hicks also gives an example of research done by Shirley Heath that looked at two very different working-class communities in the Piedmont area. She describes the learning experiences of children in Trackton vs. those living in Roadville. Heath notes a significant difference between the way the two communities tell stories. The children of Roadville tell stories that are true and are not allowed to tell untrue stories because they could be punished or charged with lying. She noted that their community had strong moral and religious values. Children in Trackton, usually boys, learn "perform" stories on front porches based on oral traditions. I say all of this to make the point that Heath observed two very different communities which had two very different cultural values and norms that were taught to children at very young ages. The parents and other community members instilled the values and beliefs of their discourse into the children. I found it interesting and sad that the children of Roadville had a difficult time coming up with imaginative stories when asked by their teachers because they were so "programmed" by their communities to only tell true stories. One final thought I have on this is that I had a difficult time deciding what I wanted to say for this post because it was so open. Even as students, in our discourse we are so used to being told exactly what to write or how to do something that when we're given a choice, we may struggle until we come up with a solution!

In the text I found some interesting quotes that stood out for me as I read. I found this quote to be especially interesting and profound, Hicks states, "It is the value and meaning of a touch, the look in one's eye, a shared moment of living in which an imaginative space is opened up for both teacher and student, or caretaker and child. These moments of living engender the memories, imaginings, and histories experienced with others who have meaning in our lives." It's very true that actions often speak louder than words and communicate much more than what we say with our mouths often times. One raised eyebrow at a student who makes eye contact with me when they're doing something they know they're not supposed, can make them stop. On the other hand, just a pat on the back or a high five can be really uplifting when we're feeling down. And sometimes those "teachable moments" where we go slightly off-topic, can turn into a really great lesson and make all the difference.

Lastly, something that really made me think was when Hicks stated, "In school children can gain or lose power and associated kinds of knowledge as they take up social discourses. They may act or talk in hybrid ways as well." This made me think about those kids who bully others. Children who may be the most popular in their neighborhoods or even talented on the field/court, may struggle in class and be labled as such, thus taking their "power" away from them in school. I feel this is the reason why some students act out and "pretend" that they don't care about grades, homework, or school in general. Many times these students may feel discouraged academically and think this is the only way to gain attention. This viewpoint may have even been mentioned in one of our readings but I feel that if we can understand and get to know our students and their discourses that we can begin to change these negative attitudes and impact lives!

Reshawna Greene

June 21, 2010

The Ever "Shifting" Student

Hicks points out from the beginning of these two chapters that a student’s engagement with reading, writing, and oral language is linked to their own history and formed by those that they love and respect. It is a person’s first and usually most comfortable discourse but as a student moves from one situation to another there is a shift. In Hicks view it is important for teachers to work with students so that texts are approachable to the students. This notion struck me as a profound statement about teaching to the masses. I taught fifth grade for several years and every year at EOG time we would panic because there were always a couple of passages that a large portion of our students did poorly on. They simply could not relate to the story because it was so far removed from what their reality was. I feel that this is a real injustice to the students and it sets them up to feel as though their culture is less valued than their classmates. The test assumes that all students have vacationed with their family at the beach or gone to a summer camp where they make leather crafts. One student in particular was reading a piece of poetry about the seashore. It included the sights, smells, and sounds that you might find there. After the test the student came to me very upset because she had never experienced such a place.


Hicks also brings out the differences in the way working class and middle class students address the classroom. They bring their own values and beliefs. Each group comes to the classroom with different expectations for education and how they will use the knowledge they gain. These students also enter our classrooms with preconceived ideas about themselves as readers. She Hicks points out that most teachers come from a middle class background and may not completely relate to their students and their values. As teachers I believe we must work to ensure that all students are successful in the classroom that we can make help to make the “shifts” in their discourse in a way that is comfortable.

Candy Mooney

Discourse is for You

While I have always thought I had a fairly good understanding of children, the further we progress into this course the more I see how predictable and expected my behaviors in the classroom are. I feel ashamed that I have fallen prey into all of these judgements and biases that we have been reading about. Once again I had no idea how I was building up more barriers for my students to overcome in their literacy learning. To devalue their home discourse and try to make their school discourse superior is an injustice. So not only are our students having to code-switch their languages if they are bi-lingual, but discourse switch as well. And we as educators wonder why so many of our students seem to be falling through the cracks…we’re not allowing our students to let their true identity come out and let them focus on their learning but on navigating their way through a sea of subjectivity.

I can think of many occasions where my children have interjected into a lesson with a personal account. I would interrupt them and stop them from getting the classroom off track. After this reading, I realized how I was shutting out the child’s home discourse and preventing them from using it at school. While I didn’t desire this behavior I should have been more tolerant of their desire to share their life experiences.

At my school sometimes I am considered to be the “heavy” as far as discipline is concerned. I have the same rules and discipline/behavior plan in my classroom as the entire school but I am firm and have a respect for my students. I am extremely focused to time on task and having my students get the job done. There is an understanding that “you need to do what I want you when I want you to do it, because if no then you will have to do it when you won’t want to do it. But this reading has shown me that the discourse my students demonstrate is set based upon my high expectations. My desire for my students to be successful has initiated an additional discourse of rules, language, mannerisms, and values that they partake in every day in my classroom.

I am also reminded of how I have parents come to me concerned about their child’s progress or behavior. I had a particular boy a few years ago who started Kindergarten with me. At the first conference for his screening, I noticed how the child was very timid, quiet and shy. Once he began school in August this same behavior returned when he was in the classroom. However, when the boy was with his parents he was loud, unruly, and up moving constantly. It was exactly like he was flipping a switch between the 2 discourses. Was he what they are defining as to be a hybrid? His parents did not seem to understand that because they had never established rules or expectations for his behavior at home he would act differently than he did when at school. Hick’s argument about how literacy is shaped through cultural and social practices and encounters as well as in an educational setting has been apparent in my own classroom. During visits, conferences or phone calls to parents I have seen how some cultures, for example that of my Hispanic students, have a strong hold on a child’s education. These parents are strong supporters of what is going on in the classroom and want to be involved in their child’s education as much as possible. The value of education is highly regarded in their culture based on the apparent attitudes of the students and their parents. I am also able to relate to what came of Walterdine’s research in how children’s gender roles are formed within their discourse as well. I can think of a particular Hispanic girl who has already slid into her culture’s expected role for her. I have been blessed to teach this child for 2 years now, and recognized that at five years old that her desire in life is to be a mother. She is eager to help, take care of others, and refers to her younger siblings as her “babies” as she has seen her mother and aunts do within the home. It also makes me wonder if the home discourse of the girls will limit the outcomes of their future or if they will be or desire to be more than what is expected of them to be wives and mothers.

I am really looking forward to moving deeper within Hick’s research. Already it has been an eye-opening experience for me and we’ve only begun working through the material. And the discussions and explanations from other students and Dr. Jackson within our community of learners has really helped me to bring away more of an awareness and I’m hoping a better understanding of the material.

Nikki Leggins

Where Do We Really "Fit In"?

It’s a Sunday afternoon at my Grandparents’ house. We sit on the front porch, sip on lemonade or sweet tea and chat about the latest small town gossip. My aunt, a woman who has obtained her Ph. D in Molecular Biology, my grandpa, who repairs car bodies for a living and who never finished the 8th grade, my grandmother, who worked odd jobs her entire life and is now the owner of a greenhouse, and me, a 1st year graduate student and 2nd year elementary school teacher all have one thing in common: our roots. I find it tough sometimes to sit down with that side of the family and have a “full on” conversation. I reflect back on the idea of “discourse” and how everyone who is literate, in Hicks’ eyes, has been shaped this way culturally and socially not necessarily academically.

Going back to our Sunday afternoon conversation, of all of the topics that my family and I can discuss, it seems that gossip and small talk, if you will, are two topics that are applicable to all of us. Although we have all grown up and lived in the small town atmosphere, we have all had different life experiences that have shaped us in some way or some how. My grandpa can tell you anything you’d ever want to know about repairing a car’s body. He can describe each and every detail and process that it takes to carefully prepare a car for priming, sanding and painting. On the other hand, my grandmother could make anything in your garden grow. She is a “green thumb” with her head constantly in a gardening magazine, or sharing stories with other gardening enthusiasts at local markets or greenhouses. She shares the best advice for how to rescue every plant imaginable. As for my aunt, she can discuss how to regenerate the tissue of a kidney or other organs in the human abdomen. She’ll share her thoughts on the ethical procedures of why businesses complete these tasks and will have a very valid argument for her discussion. And I can bring my knowledge of teaching to the table. I could share some of the topics that we’ve discussed from this class. In a nutshell, we all have important things to say, and it might not always make sense to everyone else in the conversation, but our culture, backgrounds and the “shifting location or identity” that was described on page 21 plays such a huge role in the way that we share our experiences.

To apply this to a classroom setting, I would like to share a story from my 2nd year of teaching. I had a student this year that had a PEP (Personal Education Plan) written for her by a teacher in 08/09. As I reviewed her PEP, I noticed it was written because she did not use proper grammar when she spoke. I remembered this in the back of my mind as I began to observe her in the classroom, and realized that in my opinion, her PEP was written for a cultural difference, not necessarily an academic quality. Her patterns of speech were reflective of Ebonics. Now that I have read through other articles such as the “Ovah Dyah” I can really think about and relate how I need to embrace these differences in speech patterns, not necessarily correct them. I feel like this instance falls under the idea of her speech being “labeled” and not appreciated. If I applied Hicks’ ideas to this situation, I feel that the justification of this students’ pattern of speech reflects her culture, her upbringing and her background. This pattern of speech also crosses over into her writing. I saw this emerge primarily in free journaling time, and never tried to correct her grammar. I suppose that I am lucky enough to have the opportunity to study about research and reasons why a student can bring so much cultural based ideas to the table.

Renee Hennings June 21, 2010

Living Between Two Worlds

Living Between Two Worlds

As I read these chapters I could see so many of my students and their particular behaviors in school that helped me made more sense of what I read. The fact that the ways in which our students are raised and the different things each are exposed to,(different roles of males and females, appropriate language, etc.) can create a huge difference between them as individuals. This can create a difficult road for one teacher to steer them through a set curriculum when each have different lives and experiences from which they draw on to understand all they are hearing, and trying to learn.
I believe that one of the greatest battles educators face today is trying to educate students one way, when the students have never been exposed to the ways in which they are expected to act in social settings outside of their homes. How can we expect them to know, when at home it seems they have free rein to do as they please? It has been my experience in the past three years of teaching that children today seem to demand their parents do what they want, they do not ask things of them, they demand them. I have three children and they are older (21, 18, 14) and they do not tell me what I am going to do, they were taught that. I believe this is a breakdown in our society that will have repercussions far beyond what we can imagine.
What I am trying to say is that so many students today are raised without having ever been exposed to books, museums, zoos, quality time with parents, strong family ties, etc., and that their discourse for viewing the world is so far from the discourse of the school setting, and this causes a break in the bridge from school to home. Their thought process for knowing what is appropriate or what the social norm is can be far from what is taught in school. Whether it is about race, class, gender, or sexuality all this is relative to how they have been taught prior to beginning school. Trying to go between the two worlds is hard but I believe by the time they are in grades 3 or 4, students are able to be hybrid and can actively participate in both worlds and are then trying to make their own sense (naming) of the two, in terms they can better understand and assign meaning to for themselves based on things they have acquired from both worlds (home and school).
Tracy Icenhour

Tell me again

While reading this artice, I found it truly amazing that there are cultures that do not have a means for writing down the history of their lives and people. I guess I never really thought about cultures that do not have a written language.
My next thought was how story telling changes from person to person. When I was in elementary school, we used to play a game called "Tell Me Again". The way the game was played was quite simple. All students and the teacher sit in a circle on the floor. One person whispers a simple story into the ear of the person next to them. And the story is passed on through whisper one to another, until it reaches the place it began. Then it is told out loud and you compare how it changed as it went. Most of the time, the story was quite different in the end.
As a student, I thought this game was fun. As a teacher, I find it intriguing. If a story or a history is not written down, how can the listener know the true validity of what they are hearing? Does the story not get changed and altered over time and over retelling? I would think so.
Don't get me wrong...I love to hear a good story. And nothing makes it better that to know that it is a story so wonderful that it was worth remembering so that the teler did not even have to write it down. But from a another point, I have to wonder about the validity.
I have a friend who is a "Storyteller". He travels to schools and different areas to tell stories. He is amazing. He makes you feel like you are in the story with him, that you lived it...even when it is a tale of long ago. I admire him for his talent. So does his daughter, who is now following in his footsteps.

Sarah Hutson

I Will Always Be A Working Class Child At Heart

I was excited to read our topic this week was working class children. After reading chapters 1 and 2 and listening to the pod cast I didn’t know where to begin. I would like to take a few moments to focus on my own childhood. I grew up in a working class family. Both of my parents worked full time jobs and neither of my parents graduated from college. I had two brothers and I was the middle child. In order to survive I was taught to take up for myself. My brothers were mean, so I had to be meaner. When beginning school however my social skills landed me in trouble quite often. Just like Jake and Lee Ann’s incident with the box would not have been allowed at school, many of my carefree and high spirited ways were not viewed as appropriate for school. I grew up in a rural area of North Carolina. The elementary school I attended usually had only two classes per grade level. Our teachers were strict and didn’t mind using corporal punishment. I am thankful my daughter is growing up in a different school environment. My goal as a teacher is to be the opposite of the types of teachers I had in elementary school. I don’t remember ever having a positive teacher, the type of teacher that truly cared about all of her students. I believe my teachers looked down on some of their students due to their class standing. I agree that children come to school knowing who they are as literacy learners, and that children quickly learn the labels they are given at school.
When listening to your pod cast, I felt as though you were talking directly to me. The term discourse definitely applies to my life. Discourse involves the various parts of my life. As an adult I still continue to act and behave in certain ways depending on my setting. At school I am a teacher. I act as a professional. At home I am a mom and wife, who is concerned with the wellbeing of my family. When taking my graduate classes I am a student. When returning to Wilkesboro I am a sister and a daughter. What I have discovered is many of these areas cannot interact. When talking to my mom or dad, I have to be careful not to complain about my graduate classes. My parents on numerous occasions have said, “Why don’t you quit?” They can’t understand how important my graduate classes are to my future. Gender is still a concern of my moms. She believes that above all I am a wife and mother and that I should focus more on my family; however, she would never discourage my brothers from trying to better themselves.
I would like to think that children of working class families are perceived differently in today’s world. However I know their class position still influences their literacy learning. As a teacher I can do as much as possible to help my students at school but they may still be at a disadvantage if they can’t get help at home. Teachers need to find a common ground for all students. As Barbara Comber writes, the literacy classroom can be a nexus for social critique and action. We need to plan lessons that involve all of our students. A very special professor of mine in undergraduate school said, “Remember every child that enters your class is carrying his/her own little bag.” She meant that each child is special in his/her own way. As teachers we have the opportunity to embrace those differences. I look forward to reading more of Deborah Hick’s book. Pam Aubuchon

Seeing Things Through Different Eyes

I was sitting at my daughter’s band concert last month and happened to overhear a conversation between two women I was acquainted with. They were discussing their daughters, both of whom graduated in 2009, and what their plans were for the next school year. The one woman announced that her daughter was leaving UNCG and returning home to attend community college. She stated to the other mother that, “she hates it and wants to come home”. The mother of this young lady was in no way upset with her daughter’s decision and seemed quite pleased to have her back home. Both of these women were from working class families. Both were from the area and had extended family living close by. As I listened to the conversation I couldn’t help but think what a mistake this girl was making. I was also floored that the mother would allow it after she had worked so hard to get into a four year college. This story kept surfacing in my mind as I read the two chapters by Deborah Hicks. It made me start to realize just how significant what our students’ discourses really are in relation to their educational experience. Just as my upbringing and value system repelled the idea of leaving college, these families embraced the idea. I also have to assume that the young lady was unable to assimilate to college life; presumably because the discourses of university life were much too foreign to what she knew and felt comfortable with.
I see the same situations occur in my school. I have known for some time that many of my students and their families view school much differently than I do. After reading the two chapters from Reading Lives, I now have some understanding as to why. The social discourses that they bring with them tend to see education as a “necessary evil”. Something to be endured until you can get out a get a job. Many of my students do not see the correlation between school and earning potential. Their understanding of a higher education is something foreign and not-at-all connected to their reality. Many of my students have aspirations of taking over family auto shops or hair salons. They look forward to working the family farm or joining the construction business with their brothers. They do not have dreams of college or white collar careers; nor should they have to. I think the educational system has to begin to value the idea that these trades are important and relevant, and that mastery of standardized tests does not equal equal intelligence. Our county has done away with the vocational track in our high school. Now, all of the students are tracked to college, no matter what their career goals. This is ridiculous and I think greatly contributes to the drop out rate. Why should a student be forced to write a 10 page research paper on the symbolism of Look Homeward Angel if he plans to take over the family farm when he graduates? if we don't value what's important to them then, of course, they are going to view school as a foreign environment that they have no place in.
I also see the conflict between discourses when it comes to behaviors. I was reminded of this when I read the account of Jake and his little sister. I have had many students and parents tell me that if their child is bullied or hit, they have the right to hit back. The behavior is often promoted by the family. The child, in some cases, is even reprimanded for not fighting back. This seems completely unacceptable to many educators because of our understanding of how to handle conflict and violence, but to my working class families, this is just how things are done. This is how you “man up” and take care of yourself.
I do have to admit that I am still a bit confused by the “critical literacy” section in Chap. 2. I understand that it is about teaching kids to recognize and re-shape identities that are presented to them in texts; I just would have no idea how to go about that. I also look forward to more concrete examples in the upcoming chapters as that always helps to clarify new ideas for me.

Sally Elliott

Classy Reading

When I began this program, I kept hearing instructors refer to social status when discussing reading levels. At first, I was offended. I came from a higher middle class home, where my mother was a nurse and my father was a paramedic. They also owned a photography business on the side. We were not "well to do", but we never went with out and us kids were quite spoiled. As far as academic performance, I was always an average reader in elementary school, but by middle grades had risen to the top of my class. By my eighth grade year, I was reading on what my teachers called a "third year college" level. My brothers were right the opposite. The oldest hated school. He had a lot of difficulty in reading and reading comprehension. He strugled throughout school and was tested for learning disabilities by the time he reached middle grades. No disabilities were found. My younger brother had it even worse. His grades in reading, reading comprehension, and math were all bad. He struggled throughout school as well, and was retained twice before he finally finished with his diploma. He was also tested in the sixth grade and was found to be dyslexic. He probably would not have graduated high school, except for the services he received through special help. Knowing that we all came from the same background and had such different school experiences made me think that social class had nothing to do with it.
As I have been exposed to more and more research, I can now see that social class does play a key role in a child's reading abilities. The higher the social class, the more exposure to prior experiences and books and literature in general a child has. Children from lower social classes travel less, may not have as many books at home, due to the parents inability to provide such luxuries. Bills must be paid and longer hours are worked. Not as much time is spent reading to or listening to the children read.
I hope as I continue to expand my views and learn more about this topic as I continue my master's studies.

Sarah Hutson

Understanding Literacy

I teach at a school that has a high population of working class families. I do not consider many of the families to be middle class; in fact the middle class would be the minority at my school. The students at our school do not seem to struggle to relate to each other and develop a “we”. When they branch out into the community, then I think that they struggle socially with belonging to a group. I think that some students struggle with finding their place in certain groups more than others. For those students who do struggle it is important for them to find the relationships that they need. I think that poor working class children are often culturally disconnected from middle class values. They seem out of place because they have often not had the experiences that middle class children have had. We learned in one of our classes that poor working class children are read to less at home when they are young and this robs them of the book language that they need when they enter school. They are at a disadvantage from the beginning of their school career. So I think that poor working class children are definitely overlooked because they are not a so called minority. Laurie and Jake struggled in kindergarten and beyond. The book stated these students attend schools that are very traditional and pushed for grade level expectations in reading and math. This push is driven by state and local agencies that mandate the certain student levels. I think that because of this the so called “fun” has been taken out of the classroom. Teachers are forced to almost teach the test so that their students can succeed. It should be about teaching a student at their level regardless of what it is. If a student is not reading on grade level then having them read on the grade level they are in will not improve their reading. They have to read at their instructional level in order to make any growth. But end of grade tests are written on grade level so students who are not reading on grade level are set up to fail from the beginning. Students should be measured on their growth not on whether they make a three or four on their end of grade test.
Students come to school driven by the social and cultural practices that they grew up in. That is their world and the only world that they know. It is their voice. Poor working class students do not know any different until they encounter it at school. They do not realize that they may have been deprived of something because their way is the only way that they know. I agree with the quote from the book on page 19 and 20 that states that lived moments have a lot to do with how students engage with school literacies. Our way with words in our families and our cultures is evident when a child goes to school and reads and writes. Those ways with words come out in their communication orally and written. Problems do arise when their ways are not the ways of the school and how the school communicates with the students. In the roadville elementary school example those children’s stories that they told spontaneously held no value with the teacher. She was looking for elaborate stories on the material they had read. The students probably could not make connections with the literature so they could not relate. The stories that they wanted to tell the teacher were relevant to them and they made far better stories than the ones they had to tell that did not hold meaning to the students. I find this true in my classroom. When my students come to school with stories I try to listen because they do have a difficult talking and writing about things that they have not experienced. At writing time I remind them to write about the stories that they tell me during the day, and if they do write about those things then their stories are usually better than the ones I might have them write or talk about.
Students do come to school with certain values and words that are learned from the home. For instance Lee Ann and Jake definitely held their mom and family’s stereotypes. The way the problem was solved was evident of how the mom and grandma and other family members handled situations. It was a learned behavior. The problem arises when the kids go to school and they try to handle things the way they were taught to handle them and it is not the way the school or teacher finds acceptable. The child is then punished for something he did not know any better not to do.

Michelle Moffitt

What’s In a Name…

Reading Lives (Chapters 1 & 2)

My name is Angela Steele. Angela means the “Angelic one” – I’m not sure that I live up to the high expectations of the name given to me by my parents. Naming a simple principle; however, when you take it out of context, does it mean the same thing? Often not. I really liked the comparison to the three bears and the mathematical word of describing something as “bigger”. The meaning of this simple word is different depending on the context.

This does not just work in the concept of naming. Students are going to take different meanings from different stories based on their cultural upbringing. If a child has been taught that the male person is always dominant, then students will carry this into the classroom, i.e. the Sean and Terry excerpt. Having a preschool-aged student address another student as a “cunt” would have totally caught me off guard. This is obviously something that has been seen as acceptable in the home; just as the Jake and Lee Ann account.

I work in a school where the majority of children are from the white lower socioeconomic environment(99% free and reduced lunch). I have encountered in my own classroom accounts where parents have told their child, “If someone hits you, you hit them back and let the principal answer to ME!” This is one of those act now, and ask questions later frames of mind. For the lower socioeconomic status, it is often taught from the get go that everything will be a struggle, and don’t let anybody tell you what to do, you know what’s best. As we all know, it is difficult in the “real adult” world, but students have to learn on their own how to create this “hybrid” lifestyle.

Well, how does this all work into teaching a child about literacy? A child with the male figurehead point of view will see characters differently from one that has been raised to acknowledge everyone is on a “level playing field”. How a student shares in class will influence their writings. We have to remember (as I realized from the last article) that even those little stories that seem to be off task, can be a child seeking to make connections to what they are reading.

I can see where the Qualitative Research strategy is going to be a very effective process portrayed in this book so far. We, as readers, are getting the opportunity to see these “affects, cultural, racial, and economic circumstances” that are creating the readers that we have in our classrooms today!

Angela Steele

Discourse...That course...Golf course

TAKE-ONE: Happy Gilmore! In this movie a hockey player must play golf to save the family home. Adam Sandler’s character is faced with many problems as he tries to balance the etiquette of golf with the aggressive behaviors of a history of hockey training. With-in two hours his problems are solved and he even gets the girl!
TAKE-TWO: Elizabeth Achor! In this real life drama a poor girl must find a way to be understood as she navigates the unclear waters of education! The show begins with a young girl entering first grade with a background much different from the teacher and the other students. Discourse! Discontent! Disconnect! Disappointment! It has been playing now for 45 years and there are many episodes to go! Thank goodness that I have survived to find a loving husband, a fulfilling career and a voice for change!
How many times have you heard a teacher say “those students just need to act right?” What they really mean is that “those” students need to act like me! Our students may come from many socio-economic backgrounds that we are not familiar with and it is up to each of us to find a way to engage, connect and understand in order to build a better tomorrow for all! I have always loved learning! It has been difficult at times because I was viewed as “the poor white girl” and that somehow made me less intelligent. One of the limiting factors to low socio-economic students is experience. Many times they do not travel, eat out or go to zoos and museums. This is the case of Elizabeth Achor. School was an amazing place that sometimes showed me things that I had never seen before. My first public library experience and my first time “eating out” happened on a field trip! School was also a place where they call a bucket a pail and you were stupid because you didn’t know the difference! My life has been a series of challenges and I have finally come to the understanding that I do have a choice in how I view the world! What I have to say and what I believe are important to what I teach and how I bond with my students. I teach in a low socio-economic area and part of what I teach is choice. Students are given a choice of reading texts and a variety of ways to express themselves. Can I do a better job? YES! Education is the key. By reading case studies and taking graduate level courses and by working through my fear of writing I am learning to empower my students. Don’t just tell your students to “act right”, explain or TEACH them how to act right!
The common thread of the readings so far has been GOLDEN! Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Do you want to feel unwanted and stupid? Do you want to feel special and empowered? What we, as teachers, do and say each day can make a child feel GOLDEN! When we make the right choice we give our students a voice that can change their world!
Elizabeth Achor

Discourse?

This was a very hard read for me. I had a very hard time understanding what discourse went and how it was applied to literacy. After listening to Dr. Jackson’s podcast I did have an easier time understanding, but I hope that as I continue to read it will become clearer.

I teach at a working class school. A lot of my students have at least 1 parent that works and 1 that does not work (due to language, or ability to get a job). My students have to change discourses between home and school. For some of my students when they are at home they are the ones in charge. Yes I do teach first grade, but some of my students have younger brothers and sisters they are responsible for. My students tell me how they have to make their own dinner because mom and dad work (or are sleeping because they have to work at night). When they come to school they have a hard time switching. They feel like they still have to be the one in charge and I find those students telling others what to do and how they should do it. I have to constantly remind my students to make sure they go outside and play and be a child. Reading the story about Jake and Lee Ann reminded me so much of my students. Like Lee Ann my students are taught to hit back. So when 2 students come to me and say, “he hit me, well, he hit me first”. I have to remind that them you don’t hit back. That is what my students are taught to do at home and they have a hard time switching from what they know to do at home to what is right to do in school.

I think that being from a working class background also affects your background knowledge. Students come to school sometimes knowing a lot about what we are reading and learning, and sometimes do not know a lot. When they have parents that work all the time they may not have the ability to do a lot of extra things so they may have never been to a museum, or when we read and learn about different animals a lot of them have never seen those types of animals. I try to get my parents to take my students to the store, and read to them, but I know that after they work all day (or night) all they want to do is sleep.

I am interested to see how this book will continue and what I will continue to learn about discourse and how it continues to effect literacy and learning.

Natalie Enns

Teamwork

“There is not a letter “I” in the word team”

“You do not spell the word team with the letter “I”, is a famous quote seen on sports t-shirts to teach children the value of working together to win an athletic event. I think the quote can also be integrated in the classroom setting. In Hicks’ reading, a writing that I highlighted several times and was inspired by was Barbara Comber, “When teachers and students are engaged in critical literacy they will be asking complicated questions about language and power, about people and lifestyle, about morality and ethics, about who is advantaged by the ways things are and who is disadvantaged”. I circled the word “and” between “teachers and students are engaged”; we have to work as a team. WOW! In previous readings, we have read of the importance of allowing students to have a voice in the classroom. In Comber’s writing she reiterates the importance of voice from students, but also working with teachers. I find it fascinating that she speaks of complicated questions, which I assume are not multiple choice questions that we use on tests (EOG’s), instead higher order thinking questions. In a perfect world, I can envision my students and myself, sitting around discussing a work of literature, in which they are engaged and their dialogue is reflected upon their identities, possibly even their own discourses. I believe that it would take time and work to reach the point in which students are truly engaged in critical literacy due to obstacles. Students have different discourses that make them the person that they are. Their discourse may hinder them from participating in literacy discussions (afraid, shy, or timid), or it may not affect their participation but cause trouble within the discussion due to the different discourses (views, power struggles, etc.). As I envision this perfect engagement of critical literacy in my classroom, I can name at least one student in my classroom that would struggle with this activity due to her discourse as a student, impacted by her home. It is apparent that her discourse at home, being a working-class family, is one in which education is highly valued, and it is stressed that there is only one right answer, and you better get it right, or you will be punished. The same child was punished at home if she did not make a 100 on her Spelling Tests. The child would come to school terrified to be called upon from fear of calling the wrong answer. Her discourse at home greatly affected her as a student at school. We must reach out to our students and work together, stressing that we are all unique individuals that come from different discourses. I love to read how Babara Comber concludes her writing, “To work towards a socially critical literacy is not unproblematic. It requires that we look at the ways we read the world; it requires examining what we take for granted, what texts tell us about the way things are and why they are the way they are.” I appreciate Hick’s ideas of critical literacy, discovering that literacy is more than reading and writing; it’s also who they are (discourse).
When reading chapters one and two, I couldn’t help but reflect upon a common theme that keeps popping up as I read each assignment and posts, taking time to truly know your students, discovering their culture, and allowing them to have a voice in the classroom through reading, writing, and sharing their stories. After reading Hick’s work, I believe it is also important to add the understanding that students have different discourses helps to truly know your students. Concluding the two chapters, and the readings completed in the course, I am both eager and curious to learn how do we as teachers teach our students the significance of teamwork, and break down perceived barriers among children’s gender, race, and class? Furthermore, I am interested in finding out if there are lessons, or works of literature which will help teach students the importance of working together as a team and respecting one another’s discourse?

Katie Johnson

The “NAMED” student

After reading Chapter 1 and trying to mutter through I was very confused and felt disconnected to the reading. After listening to Dr. Jackson’s podcast I knew that the reading related to me, I am from a working class family. Both of my parents work in the school system as a secretary and a teacher’s aid. I knew growing up as I entered high school that I as a student did not fit the social class of my high school. I was not the upper middle class that drove a brand new car to school or got all the latest fashions. As a student I did not have the discourse between the school and home. My parents had grounded me and modeled appropriate literacy both print and oral for me all my life. My family around me valued education and the community around me did as well. I grew up in a neighborhood of children that all fit like me. In elementary school the differences were not noticeable with social class we were all the same. As we grew older and entered high school students came from surrounding areas of different class, no longer just working class.
As I related Deborah Hicks text and research to my own teaching and classroom, a student that I had this past year came to mind. I work in an upper middle class school setting. My students come to me with literacy experience and enriched family experiences. This past year I had a boy from a working class family enroll in my class. I had other students from working class families but this student was a special case. At open house I could see that the family dynamics were different with this family. I soon found out from conferencing with his father at the beginning of the year that this young boy was already “named” the first thing that his father told me is “O” (as to not tell you his real name) is difficult to handle and I just don’t know what to do with him. This child at the age of five had already been labeled or named as the “bad kid”. As the school year went on you could see that is student lived in the discourse of two worlds. The other students in the class named him as well, “He can’t read that he does not know how” He often made comments that reflected his dad’s comments and his behavior was that of an animal. I know that his behavior and literacy knowledge or lack of, reflected his home, cultural and social background. As the year continued I worked with “O” everyday to develop literacy and to bridge the gap between his social world and that of the school. At the end of the school year “O” received and award for perfect attendance! It is amazing the one student as a teacher that you could use at least one days’ vacation from, was at school everyday! One of my other students looked at me and said “that’s not fair he gets and award he is not even nice!” Of course I gave the nice teacher response and said we should be proud because he worked very hard, which is very true. I will say that by the end of the school year progress was made from a school literacy perspective and at home with dad gaining some knowledge of what he needed to do to help his child have success in school.
Angie Somers

I am who I am: Erin Whisnant

Like some of the others, I struggled to get through these chapters. I felt like I got lost in all the technical terms and classifications and had to go back many times and re-read something so that I felt like I was understanding.

Hicks is looking at how literacy is influenced by aspects such as race, class, and gender. Most of the reading we have had to this point have related to these areas. When Hicks speaks of the different discourses that make up a person, I kept thinking about the article we read about the lost boys. The working class discourses are very common (church discourse, school discourse, home discourse, etc) but the lost boys were shaped by very different discourses. If you think about their journey, they had a discourse from their home life before they lost everything (one that involved storytelling). When they traveled to the refugee camp, they learned another discourse about survival. Their family discourse might have even changed in order for these children to create new family ties.

I have taught in two very different school settings. In one school, the children mostly came from low income homes. The other school has children from upper middle class homes. Although the children came from very different life situations, many of them shared a great deal of the same discourses (home, church, school, sports).

Hicks also talked about how we learn and how gender roles can influence our learning. I agree that our learning is influenced by the people around us. I think this can very easily be seen in the amount of education a child wants to acheive. Many children that come from working class homes talk about finding a job when they finish high school instead of talking about attending college. Many children coming from homes where parents went to college will also attempt college at some level. Although I know this is not always the case, I think in many instances many children still follow this path.

I believe that gender roles are ever present in todays world regardless of what race or class children are from. Although many jobs that used to have gender roles (such as nursing and teaching) are finding more of the other gender in those positions, we as a culture still consider certain jobs as a "she" job or a "he" job. I think that gender roles in the classroom are not as big a problem as they used to be. I think the one age where gender roles can still be found in the class, is kindergarten. I believe this is true because children are still learning about the different roles played by men and women in the home and society. I am very interested in reading more about what Hicks says in her book!

Literacy, whose fault is it anyways? By William Byland, Chp 1-2

Literacy, whose fault is it anyways? By William Byland, Chp 1-2

“Students engagements with school and institutional literacy’s are caught up with their searches for love and social belonging” (2). This is completely true in most cases and yet we ignore it. Too often, we try to separate the child aka hormonal, heart throbbing, teenagers, from the way we view their literacy’s. For example, I have a student, Davonta, who is in love with one of my Hispanic students (he hasn’t told her yet…) I got a laugh out of that conversation as he is obviously unable to cope in this desolate life without the glory of “a rose by any other color.” But back to my point, Davonta is in love, and has since started reading everything about Hispanic culture that he can get his hands on to, as he put it, get to know the beast within. His outward strokes of love and attempts at social belonging, while amusing from my vantage point, watching a huge black man, attempt to subtly make him a part of the Hispanic groupings, are representative of the fact that his literacy’s have changed due to his personal feelings. His love is Spanish so he then reads Spanish.

This is also apparent when we take the time to look at the overwhelming success of YAL (Young Adult Literature). These novels, while great in every way, prey on the fact that teens need to understand the emotions that their bodies and groins are going through; yet, we do not allow them into the classroom because of the groin parts. This then shows our in ability to let literacy be a part of the student’s choiced development, springing not from our lesson plans or textbooks, but from the authentic place of a true desire to read and even write from the perspective of “searches for love and social belonging.”

Frankie’s search for “we” and also the realization of the broken we from the marriage of her brother to his fiancé, makes me think of how complex social development is as children break the holds of childhood into prepubescent. This is not something that I often see as a high school teacher, yet it provided me an excellent explanation into why, when my wife and I got married a few years back, her then young sister through the flowers that were meant to serenade us as we walked away together as a married couple for the first time, into my man parts, which was in no small way, painful. It also begs new questions in my mind as I consider the impacts of events that take place when children are young and begin developing their we’s, which I later see as teenage depression and even outward rage at all adults.

I also began thinking about the way schools are structured to provide success for the few and alienate the majority when reading this tid bit, “…School setting that was sometimes distancing and sometimes embracing” (3). My principal and I work very hard to provide a niche for all kids through my poetry club, my writing groups, my social based classes, my film studies class, and his thousand little get togethers with students from all groups to engage all types of children.

I also like the author’s realism approach to dealing with and teaching the poor working class children. It is easy to say that we can take what works great for the rich kids and completely ignore the fact that a lesson that works for someone whose parents have the time to read to them, will then work for a child whose parent works all the time and barely has time to acknowledge their existence, let alone read to them.

I also found, after reading through it twice, that I like the terminology for an autonomous reasoners where kids basically teach themselves literacy through exposure by a teacher or the outside world because I think that a lot of teachers genuinely believe that that is how it works, which of course is crap. Put Frankenstein in front of a thirteen year old, as my teacher did to me, and see what happens. I had no idea what was going on and I think one can argue I probably had a great handle on reading as I became an English teacher later in life.
I also liked the concept that “Feeling and valuing can all too easily become divorced from knowing...” (15) within a teachers mind. I know a teacher, a good teacher, who refuses to allow any influence on his teaching from the student’s perspectives and lives because he feels that children should be taught as life will treat them, as if no one cares about their lives no matter how hard those lives may have been. This is the craziest thing I have ever heard and yet five other teachers around him follow the same principal. It is also interesting to note that he fails an average of 15 more students a year than I do and he teaches honors and inclusion. That right there is your proof of this research. I liked how the remainder of the readings fought a defended this concept of teaching the students whilst also understanding their background because if we don’t understand them, then we are doomed to fail them. If we can’t provide them with success, I can assure anyone that they will not often find it for themselves. We have to look beyond the boundaries of how we were taught as autonomous reasoners and into the fact that that did not work for many that we went to school with. I hear too often the chants of “integrity” within the classroom, but we are responsible for our kids passing, not just them and their parents. We tend to blame them for our inadequacies. Given, there are some students who just won’t do anything and there is nothing we can do for them, but we can try our hardest from the start to the finish, understanding their backgrounds and involving every facet of help and support that we can, and then we can blame whomever we want. However, I think you should check out this clip before you decide to jump on that bandwagon http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lByDfPOG0LA because as the author says “my teacher says it’s my parents fought/ and my parents say it’s the board of education’s fought…but I still can’t read."

William Byland

Forever a Student

While working on my 20 day research study, there were times when I thought I was going to end up in a nervous hospital. Bless the woman's heart who spends 3 years on a study! I am very interested in learning from Hicks and her research. Her work with literacy offers many new ideas and theories. I find myself anxious to learn from her hard work. I can tell that we will not agree on every aspect of literacy but I have an open mind and a desire to learn.

I agree with Hicks that school runs hot and cold, meaning that it is highly complex. Therefore, the research involving education is equally complex. There are so many methods in data collection. I honestly feel that 2 researchers could have the same data and come to different conclusions with that data. Is the purpose of educational research reform or liberation? Do researchers want to bring about change or enlightenment?

As I was reading chapter 1, I began making parellels between myself and Hicks. We both grew up in rural areas and loved storybooks as children. I am anxious to continue my reading to see if we have many more connections. We also agree that the actions of teachers need to teach children how to listen, watch, feel and understand. There are more aspecs to literacy than reading and writing. One thing I don't share with Hicks is her love for making reading difficult. It id my goal when I write that everyone who reads it understands.

Dr. Jackson, a million thank yous for your podcast. Listening to you prior to reading chapter 2 kept me from having to read it 10 times. What I know for a fact is that literacy is complex. Children are complex. Teaching children literacy is hyper-complex. My goal as a teacher is to understand that every moment with a child has the potential to be a teachable situation. Race and gender does not matter. I am very anxious to learn how working-class families and middle-class families compare when looking at their values, beliefs and ways of acting. The shiftin that Hicks describes also interests me. I have noticed shifts in my own beliefs as a learner. I just didn't know to call it discourse. What I have learned so far from Hicks is that I have so very much more to learn.
Carol Sherrill

Culture and Class

After reading chapters 1 and 2 of the text I have concluded that while I am in agreement with the author on a variety of topics, I question some of her statements and assumptions.

In the first chapter, the author states, “I don’t think modern communities, rural or urban, are fixed in terms of class identities.” It is true that those raised in a particular class are not banned from or held from attaining status in another class. I think people move from one class to another primarily based on education, mindset, and values. For example, my friend’s husband grew up in a poor, working class family. The community in which he was raised did not much value education, however, he worked hard and made good grades. In school, he learned what was valued in middle and upper class settings and strived to attain those skills. As a result, he went to college on scholarships, graduated with a degree in biology, earned a master’s degree in an advanced sciences and is now working at a lab that researches medicines to improve the lives of those afflicted with diseases. He was identified as low class and attained middle/upper class status through education, mindset, and values.

I also agree with the author’s statements that claim that “literacies are cultural and material practices shaped by histories, localities, and the persons within them that give form and meaning to children’s lives” and that children are not “autonomous reasoners who…individually construct knowledge about literacy practices.” Children approach literacies based on their prior knowledge and experiences and mesh what they are taught with what they know. They are not blank slates unaffected by their environment.

The author writes the text saying she accepts and uses a hybrid of cultural and critical research. Her stance falls in the middle of these views. Cultural research seems to offer the best lens through which to look at literacy. Cultural research on literacy explains that ‘histories and social ecologies’ affect children’s’ approaches to literacies. It explains why children interact with literacies as they do so that teachers can better connect with and meet their needs. It is applicable to the classroom; the teacher will know where they are academically based on what they know. Although the author likes critical literacy research , it seems to be lacking in explanation and practicality. It doesn’t seem to explain why children approach and interact with literacies as they do; it merely suggests that there are injustices and inequalities in relation to literacies. It is very scientific and doesn’t offer suggestions as to what teachers can actually use and implement in the classroom.

Finally, I have some questions regarding the author’s statements about class. What are middle class discourses? Who or what defines them? What research supports the author’s claim that schools have middle class basis?

Laura Corbello


Say What?!?!?

After reading the other articles on race, gender, and class, I was very excited to start Deborah Hicks' book, Reading Lives. I have found the other articles extremely interesting and I have enjoyed thinking about how each of these topics have related to literacy research. This changed while I was reading Chapter 1 of Hicks' book, but my excitement returned after listening to Dr. Jackson's podcast.
I found Chapter 1 to be very difficult to follow and comprehend. Besides understanding the fact that Hicks was going to conduct her research on poor and working-class White families, I didn't comprehend much from this chapter. I even re-read this chapter several times, but again, didn't acquire much information.
After reading this chapter, I listened to Dr. Jackson's podcast (THANK YOU!) and finally started putting the pieces together. Completely understanding Hicks' definition of the word "discourse" helped tremendously. I also really liked the way "cultural literacy" was explained. I have never thought of literacy being learned culturally. Hearing this makes me understand why storytelling was so important to the Sudanese "Lost Boys." This was where there literacy learning first took place- in a cultural setting, not in a school setting.
I also liked the explanation of "hybrid discourses." I feel this could describe all of us at one time or another- even our students when they come to school. It also made me think of Delpit's article, "No Kinda Sense." In this article, she talks about how she has to change when she's aroiund her friends- from Standard English to African American English.
I'm excited about reading the rest of Hicks' research about Jake and Laurie. Because of where I grew up and where I live now, I feel that this research will remind me of studens I went to school with, as well as students I teach today. Marsha Warren

First Class Ticket

After reading and pondering over the material, I kept going back to the whole idea of class and the relationship it has literacy. As an adult, I have gone through this idea of shifting discourses. I am not teaching anymore since it's summer, and so I'm in "summer mode." This is a whole different discourse than "school mode." I really think I have a "home mode" or discourse, along with a "social mode" or discourse. It's an ever shifting environment, and as an adult, I know where and when each discourse is appropriate.

I often fly because I am originally from WI, and my family is all over the world. I always think about the discourse that I see and hear when I'm in the airport. You automatically know who's "first class." It's amazing to listen to their language. I can't say that I see a wide mixture of race in first class area on a plane, but I do know that there is a specific discourse going on. Then there is the rest of us, who all share a common bond, coach seating. Most people are on cell phones talking with family, not business, listening to IPods, reading magazines, or taking care of their kids. The distinct discourse is much more apparent after reading this.

Thinking of my students and really understanding where they come from sure helps understand their progression in their literacy. I see students that have learned their home and school discourse, then I see many who are not made to learn the school discourse. There is a wide mixture of families of all race and class that do not teach their kids the correct discourse for home or school. I know we as educators need to stress to our students a grammatically correct, respectful, and loving discourse. It's always a struggle because there are so many families that see their way of parenting the correct way. Uneducated parents who don't work are the hardest parents to reach. These students come to school knowing they are poor, knowing they are not smart (even though some are), and understand that school is work, although they might not want to.

I really liked the part about critical literacy. I really think using all the different texts out there really get students to think about the text and develop language that is missing in their discourse. Teachers are there to help the students analyze the text, and I agree. I need to allow my students to interpret and learn more by me helping, not dictating.

Abby Boughton

The Forgotten - Candace Barnes

I'm going to be honest, this book is hard to read. I am struggling to follow. I really don't like how chapters 1 and 2 go from researcher to researcher! I am having to write them down just to keep them straight along with what they do. I am glad that Hicks has researched the children of the working class families. "The voices of people around me, the soothing rhythms of rural small-town speech, also became part of girlhood identity and imagination..." I think to be a great researcher you have to reflect on your own life! Hick's does just that where as many others lack such reflection.

Nearly every child that I teach comes from families just as these! I myself was one of them. Although it took my dad years of hard work and starting his own business he has helped family to go far. So far he has sent both my mom and I to college and currently has one enrolled. But, considering I live in a rural area (really small town) this was not uncommon. Therefore, teachers knew how to cater to their "students" needs. More than likely those teachers had come from the same family. Because of this I feel that I can be a better teacher to my students.

Before reading Deborah Hick's book I had never heard of the word "discourse." Thanks to Dr. Jackson's podcast the meaning of this word was clarified. But it is so true how we transition from discourse to discourse. I never really thought of having a discourse for church, school, work, family, community, and military. The military life really stuck out in my head when thinking of discourse. Being an Marine Officers wife makes a woman do a lot of "role-playing." I am not saying that I change who I am, but I definitely have to act a certain way. Also, I have a certain way I must speak to others and or can't speak with at all. Personally, I don't like the rules that can come with that because I don't view anyone as better or lesser than another. But, as Dr. Jackson had said in the podcast, "powers shift between each place." For children, our students, it is crucial that we incorporate every being of their culture into their not only their literacy, but their entire education.

While reading of Hick's observations among different children I was blown away! I could not believe how some of the children were allowed to act. The children I am talking about are Lee Ann and Jake and Sean and Terry. As gender does play a huge role in how people act, you can definitely see that the adults played the key role in how these children were to act. I can't believe Lee Ann was encouraged to go "jump" on Jake while in the box. I believe in children taking up for themselves but I feel there are more appropriate ways of doing so. But what really took me by surprise was the story of the boys in preschool, Terry and Sean. It is quiet obvious that those two have seen and heard their fathers acting this way towards women. I myself have seen this first hand among some of my students. But, I just really can't say I would have handled that situation as that teacher did. It was fine how she tried to blow it off at first as if they were only joking, but the comments just got worse. In this situation the teacher could have been the difference in the those young boys lives and showed them that because of your gender, boy or girl, does not make you better. More importantly, the children should not speak like that to adults, yet alone know to say those things! I guess the two discourse with home and school where combined seeing as if it didn't really matter what they said. I bet at home they can say things like that without getting in trouble.

The language of life

Sometimes I am shocked by how obvious something can be when I have never really thought about it. We all know that children learn language from home. BUT I have never stopped to think of how that really impacts their literacy learning in school. I know in my classroom the children spell fire, far because that is how they say it. We discuss the differences and go on because 90% of my students are lower income white families. They all speak that way. Probably less than 10% of my children have parents who have had any education past high school and a sizeable percentage didn’t finish high school. I’m not sure that my students feel some of the issues from the book, but I can completely understand how they would have some issues if they began to attend a school in a different neighborhood or community where the average income is higher.
When I was 10 going into fifth grade, my family moved to a more affluent school and community than I had grown up in previously. It had a profound effect on me. I felt totally out of place for many reasons and it changed who I was. I dressed the wrong way. I talked the wrong way (country). I had to learn to fit in. I am not saying it wasn’t for the best, but it was a very hard transition.
I agree with Hicks when she says that working class children are viewed negatively without cultural sensitivity. How often are they the butt of jokes? “Whenever someone from NC is on TV, they are always missing teeth and talk very country.” How many times have you heard that? I also agreed with her when she gave the example of Jake being trained. The incident with his little sister would create in him cultural ideas about women (teachers) and handling conflicts that could effect his learning.
Wow! Was my thought when I read the sections about autonomous reasoning and how literacy learning is really social learning. (I paraphrased but it is how I understood it.) We learn not only how to behave from each other, but also how to speak, write, read from each other in various situations and for various reasons. This was an AHA moment! So obvious and yet not. I am looking forward to chapter 3.
Christy Findley

Where we come from.......

Throughout the reading of these two chapters I found myself thinking back to "my raising" and the way that I grew up. It's funny. I knew that a child's background influenced the child in the classroom, but I am don't think that I had ever thought of it in this regard. The fact that the literacy of a child could be so heavily affected by how a child is raised and where he or she lives was a bit outside of my consideration. However, the more I read; the more it made sense.

One of the most interesting parts of the chapter was reading the part about Lee Ann and Jake. I knew that there were differences what children were taught in regard to how to handle situations, but I didn't think abot the fact that this would be based on working-class vs. middle-class. I found myself "ahhhh-haaa -ing" when I read it. This relates directly to how my husband and I have taught our own daughters to interact with conflict at school. My 10-yr-old was being bullied to some degree by another child at school this year. My raising (in a lower working-class family) was that you knocked somebody's head off if they hit you. My current situation was more along the Biblical lines of "turn the other cheek". So what do you do as a mother? I didn't want my child hurt (especially by this particular child). At the same time the middle-class way of handling things was not helping. My discources couldn't reconcile. In the end, we told our daughter there were a couple of ways she could handle it and different consequences for each. She had to decide which she wanted to do (this was definitely not how my parents would have handled it).

Looking at this situation and some others that came to mind as I read, I began to see how my students are affected by aspects of their lives that took place even before they began reading and writing. Situations like the Roadville children who would be criticized for "made-up" storytelling made me realize that not every child CAN behave the same way in the classroom. It's not that they are just different in who they are. They are different in how they have been made.....the core of who they were raised to be.

For me now, the question is how does this influence what I do in a middle school classroom. Not only have these children come from different situations, they have had 11 yrs. or so to perfect these differences in their upbringing. I want to work with the discources of each student and capitalize on what each one brings to the classroom.

Christy Laws

June 22, 2010

Don't Get Left Off the Train

Wow, this read was much better than chapters 1 and 2. I actually could comprehend what was going on and make connections of my own with the text. I enjoyed these chapters much more. In chapter 3 Hicks used the quote ...“practices occur in engagement with others, such as the caretakers who help shape learners’ values, feelings, and attachments at a young age.” This is something to ponder. It is who our children are around that can influence their literacy development. So if a child plays with other children who continually express a love for reading then just maybe that will wear off onto the first child and they too will love reading. Is this so? This idea reminds me once again of the importance of cooperative grouping and seating arrangements within the classroom. This example is why it is important to use cooperative groups and seating arrangements within the classroom.

Children use reading as an escape from their lives. I often read for pleasure to escape from reality. I can see how that can work with a child trying to escape their home life. It is sad that they would have to rely on reading for this. As hooks stated
she too used books to find solace and pleasure. Frame used reading and writing to reinvent everyday mundane experiences and create new ones. This was evident in little Laurie when she would write about the wedding. Children can use this type of creativity to prompt writing. Laurie did. A bored child may also find pleasure in reading action based stories. Frame read about To the Island. This offered her a sense of fun and adventure all in just a book. Linking the world of living and reading is something I thought was unusual. I used to do it a lot when I was younger, but I thought I was the only one who did this. So I was happy to learn that others do this as well. I was happy to see that not only Frame used The Twelve Dancing Princesses to connect reality and reading, but Laurie did too with Where’s Our Mama.

I thought it was great how Hicks used her own experiences and life situations to connect with Laurie.

Laurie’s sense of story is evident in her pretend readings that she does in Chapter 4 in Kindergarten. My sister and I would do this all the time when we were little. I didn’t know that it was of value and we were actually developing something. We were developing our sense of story.

I wondered if Laurie’s ADD medicine really affected her year in first grade. It seemed she had mood swings from it and just seemed really disinterested in life after being placed on medicine. She became withdrawn and didn’t seem as vibrant. I know Hicks later on in Chapter 4 goes on to explain that Laurie’s home life may have caused her mood changes. But I wonder if it was her medicine, if it was it not only harmed her mood and demeanor but her academics as well. I think the medicine caused her to change her social relations which in turned changed her attitude and thus her commitment in school which ended up hurting her grades and academics. I also think that the way her school’s curriculum was run had an affect on her downward spiral of bad academic performance. The curriculum was composed mainly of published anthology texts. There was not much material for a struggling reader. It was a fast track program of accelerating reading. If you missed something too bad the train keeps going and you are just left behind. A lot of our classrooms conduct their lessons like this. It is evident that sometimes the train needs to make a couple of trips back to pick up those left behind. It won’t hurt the other children. An extra review may enforce what they have already learned and help them to understand other topics even more clearly.
Maria Blevins

Bring on the books, choices, and changes...

In chapter 3 on page 37 Hicks writes that “I am filled with words and images that do not readily fit within the discourses of cultural and critical literacy research.” As I thought about this statement it made me think about all the different cultural experiences each individual faces every day. As Hicks wrote about Hook and learning to be a “good girl” I thought about a previous comment someone posted to one of my posts about how we are all trying to be “good” people, but there are so many different roads that lead to different outcomes in each person’s life, that even if we think we are on the “good” road, we are side tracked by all our surroundings. Every road we may travel down may include bumps, smooth surfaces, or come to a sudden dead end and with each detour in life; we must make a choice to decide what path to take next. Hook’s spoke of the difficulties she faced as she created her own identity guided by the experiences she had faced in life. How do we truly understand where we come from if no one is willing to explain to us where our ancestors have come from?
As I continued to read and think I thought that the quote on page 42, “Reinvent everyday, mundane experiences and create new ones,” guides Frame’s writing performance and explains to me a good writer’s process, through some guidance on how to teach writing. Going off of life experiences and taking those experiences to begin her writing. She explores her life, but recreates her writing to make it relevant to others or the events she is a part of. I like the use of the word REINVENT, because as writers, students should be able to have a mentor text or author to use as a guide for their own writing. One of my favorite books is by Sharon Creech, Love That Dog; it is a book about a young boy who doesn’t think he can write poetry, but through dialogue with his teacher and a mentor text as a guide the boy becomes a writer. I think it is a great idea to let children use other books to help guide their writing, and many authors who are knowledgeable of their work being used as mentor texts love the fact they are helping children begin to become writers.
In chapter 4 Laurie is constantly building her social and self confidence by putting Nicholas down, since he is not as knowledgeable as she is in different areas. I find this to be very common in the school system as well as in social settings. Students use their strengths to make themselves feel better, without regard to how they are making the others feel. What does this do to children who are trying their best to learn how to read and write or even ride a bike when they are constantly being belittled by others? As children grow and see others receive incentives for good behavior they too want those incentives. Teachers try everything under the sun to get students excited about good behavior, reading, learning math facts, etc. exhausting all odds when instructing. Much of my experience with rewards has been successful and a lot of the times it didn’t take me hounding my student for their bad choices, but instead continuing to rewards those for their good work and behavior. The students who want the rewards begin to reshape themselves as Laurie did with her actions.
Many children struggle with literacy as Laurie did and I found the use of the ”Young Reader’s Card” incentive to not only helped build Laurie’s personal library but also helped her build her knowledge of books that she could use to further her writing practices. This “Personal Library” idea gave me the idea that I will try to buy books at yard sales, at the dollar spot from scholastic, or find double copies in my book collection to use as incentives in my own classroom to help my students build their own library, since many of my students do not have a lot of these materials at home and love to borrow the books from our reading area to read.
In the end 2 questions lingered in my head: How does medicine for ADD or ADHD affect a child’s academics and social lives? Is retention a successful approach to helping children grow socially and academically in the areas they are having difficulty.
Meredith

Slipping Through the Cracks

In reading chapters 3 and 4 of Reading Lives I was able to make many connections. Chapter 3 brought to mind the way that I began to feel about reading as a child. I have always loved books, but around 6th grade or so I began to really “form relationships” with books. I would read and reread favorites, and began spending every spare moment that I had reading. No one else in my house felt the way I did about books, and my brother thought it was strange that I would rather read than play video games. But, I found that in books I could go anywhere and be anything. It was exciting and freeing. I continue to feel this way about books today and in the summers I often read several books a month, because once I start a book it is all I can think about. I get wrapped up in each story and in the characters and I find myself transported to a different place and time. It is this love of books that I try to instill in my children at home and my students at school. I also think that it is one of the toughest challenges I face as a first grade teacher, how to get children interested in reading when it is not something that they like to do.

In chapter 4 I found myself identifying with Laurie’s story. Each year I have children that are much like Laurie, and I always find myself wanting to help them find the reader that is within them. Luckily where I work we do not have to solely use the reading series that we have adopted, because like the series mentioned in the chapter, it would lose many of my students if we were required to use it for reading groups. In my classroom I do ability group for reading and I keep the groups flexible so that if a child is making progress they can move up to a new reading group, or if a child is struggling they can move to a lower reading level group. I feel that in this way each child can work at their instructional level and can make more progress than they would if they felt overwhelmed by what they were being asked to read each day. It also allows me to tailor whatever instruction I am giving in reading groups to the needs of the group that I am working with. I may be discussing how to deal with unfamiliar words in a text with one group, while talking about author’s purpose or main idea with another.

Reading these chapters made me think about how I have my class structured and the kinds of activities that I plan for my children each day. It actually made me want to go back to work and start thinking about next year already! I think that as teachers we have to always do what is best for children, and we have to do that through our instruction. Although we may be inundated with new programs each year, as I said in an earlier post, we have to pick out what works for our students at that specific time and use that to their benefit. We cannot treat each child the same as the next and expect to have each child succeed. It seems to me that without the attention that Deborah Hicks was paying to Laurie she could have ended up being a child that slipped through the cracks. I would be very interested to know what happened to Laurie in subsequent years of school. Each of us need to think about who our “Lauries” are each year and do all that we can to ensure that they get the instruction they need, because we are the ones helping to build their foundations for future successes or failures.
-Elizabeth Norwood

Do you really have to live up to your label?


These chapters were interesting and I think I am going to enjoy this book. Literacy is more than reading and writing. Literacy also involves belonging socially and culturally. Literacy encompasses who you are as a person and how you fit into a social structure. Everyone wants to fit into a “we.” I was excited to see some research on class and gender instead of just race.

The category of working class children makes up about half of my students in my classroom. The children come to school with literacy that they get from home. The most important literacy that the children learn first is their name. This is something that is special and unique to the student. They come to school knowing if they are good at sports or bad at reading. This is a part of their identity. Reading these chapters I thought of a little boy this year who was ”bad.” He thought of himself as a trouble maker and he wanted to live up to this reputation. This was the name that had been given to him and he had decided was part of who he was as a person and student. It was very very hard for me to make him see himself as a “good” student. He felt that he had to behave in certain ways to get a certain reaction from the people he was around. I worry about when he gets older what he will do to live up to this label that has been put upon him. It was also hard for me to get him to do well on reading and writing. He wanted to act like he could not do it. It was a constant struggle to get him to work up to his potential. He comes from a working class family and he had a harder time being a hybrid than some of the other students in my class. How can we move children past these names or labels they have???

I know that I shift between different worlds. I have the world of being a teacher, student and part of my family. In all of these worlds I behave differently and certain behaviors are expected of me. Just like me, children have a different discourse for school and home. Teachers need to recognize this and keep it in mind when teaching children from a working class family. Also, teachers should not have preconceived notions that children from a Socioeconomic status are not as capable as the other students.

Do you really have to live up to your label?

These chapters were interesting and I think I am going to enjoy this book. Literacy is more than reading and writing. Literacy also involves belonging socially and culturally. Literacy encompasses who you are as a person and how you fit into a social structure. Everyone wants to fit into a “we.” I was excited to see some research on class and gender instead of just race.

The category of working class children makes up about half of my students in my classroom. The children come to school with literacy that they get from home. The most important literacy that the children learn first is their name. This is something that is special and unique to the student. They come to school knowing if they are good at sports or bad at reading. This is a part of their identity. Reading these chapters I thought of a little boy this year who was ”bad.” He thought of himself as a trouble maker and he wanted to live up to this reputation. This was the name that had been given to him and he had decided was part of who he was as a person and student. It was very very hard for me to make him see himself as a “good” student. He felt that he had to behave in certain ways to get a certain reaction from the people he was around. I worry about when he gets older what he will do to live up to this label that has been put upon him. It was also hard for me to get him to do well on reading and writing. He wanted to act like he could not do it. It was a constant struggle to get him to work up to his potential. He comes from a working class family and he had a harder time being a hybrid than some of the other students in my class. How can we move children past these names or labels they have???

I know that I shift between different worlds. I have the world of being a teacher, student and part of my family. In all of these worlds I behave differently and certain behaviors are expected of me. Just like me, children have a different discourse for school and home. Teachers need to recognize this and keep it in mind when teaching children from a working class family. Also, teachers should not have preconceived notions that children from a Socioeconomic status are not as capable as the other students.

Ashley Caldwell

I Am Where I Come From

As I began the reading I had never thought about how working-class children use literacy. After I continued reading I realized I was one of those children. My dad was a tobacco farmer and worked at Roadway second shift, while my mom was a preschool teacher for many years. We never had all the top of the line items, but we never went without either. The example with Jake and his little sister reminded me of how I used to play with my cousins. However, my mother probably would have told me to get in the house and stop all that noise, which set up the way I learned how to act with my own son in the same type of situation.

I fully agree with the thought on p. 16 that some have rejected, that “literacies are cultural and material practices shaped by histories, localities, and persons within them that give form and meaning to children’s lives.” The way I grew up has influenced the books I read and the way I write. I tend to choose books that are similar to the cultural experiences that I know. If I can’t relate to it I don’t want to read it. I feel it is the same for my students. Yes, they would love to have a book that will help them escape every once in a while. However, they want to relate to the types of situations that are in the books. My students are growing up just as I did, since I teach at the elementary school I attended. They are all from working-class families. So, they are learning those same community stories from their parents and teachers that I have learned as well.

Odessa Scales

Sugar and Spice and Everything Nice

Many of the situations Deborah Hicks wrote about in these two chapters reminded me of either myself or the situations that occur in my own classroom. As I read about Laurie trying to be “a good girl,” it brought back memories from my own childhood. I had a very loving family who read with me every day, but I still had the urge to be a “good girl” and do just the right things at school and home. I couldn’t stand the thought of not pleasing someone or disappointing someone (I’m still like that today by the way). The book talked about how some girls were good and smart while others were just good. I think Laurie (and many young girls in today’s classrooms) use the “good girl” image to cover up what they lack in other areas. Laurie thought that if she was good and did exactly what the teachers asked of her, her struggles in reading and writing might go unnoticed.
Another thing that Hicks writes about is a young girl’s fantasy world. Laurie wrote about her mama getting married, life on a farm with horses, having a daddy, etc. Laurie wrote about these things in which none of them were true. Young girls have ideas about what life is supposed to be like. For example, Laurie thought she should help her school friend, Nicholas and her younger siblings. She thought she should be the motherly type and even said to Hicks, “I’m too old for my age.” Laurie had an idea that girls should be mothers, keep house, and clean. Although I don’t agree with this today, I once found myself doing the same things Laurie did. I played house, tried to be the motherly type, liked fairy tale endings, and thought women should just do certain roles. I think this is true of young girls even today. Girls have in their mind what the “job” of a girl or woman is, and they seem to get confused when things in their lives don’t add up to these images. Laurie felt she should have a daddy who earned most of the money and gave her and her mama a fairy tale life. When Laurie’s life didn’t turn out the way she thought it would, she became upset and started trying less in school.

Laurie’s school career was hurt by her family life at home. She lived with her mother and grandmother who didn’t have very much time for her. Laurie didn’t get the attention she needed at home because her caretakers worked so hard to make ends meet. I see this happen quite often in my classroom. I have many kids who just live with their mamas. Their mamas love them, but are so busy, the “learning” time they spend with their kids often gets neglected. All the various discourses our students have reflect their learning at school daily.

Another thing I found interesting in these chapters was the fact that Laurie’s first grade teacher couldn’t teach from anything except the required reading text book that was adopted by the county. These textbooks were too hard for Laurie, and the stories kept getting harder and harder. I see this in my own county. We are required to read a story a week from our “reading textbook.” The average student does fine with these stories, but the lower and higher students are at a disadvantage. My lower students cannot keep up with these reading textbook stories and often give up while we read them. My higher students often find these stories too easy. Fortunately, I am allowed to supplement other texts to meet the needs of my high, average, and lower readers. I don’t agree with forcing the lower and higher students to read stories from the textbook that I know aren’t the right level for them, but the ability to offer other readings through reading groups and self-selected reading helps with this issue.

Laurie is very similar to the young girls many of us have in our classrooms today. We need to remember that our students’ lives don’t just begin and end at school. Our students come to school with last night’s problems and yesterday’s worries. As teachers, we need to be understanding of the home lives many of our students live in. I also think we need to spend some time with our girls (and boys) talking about gender roles. I think we need to explain that girls do not have to clean the house and be the mommy all the time. Likewise, boys do not have to work on the cars and cut the grass constantly. We need to help students realize that there is no perfect world, and the gender roles they imagine do not have to be true for everyone. We also need to remember that no child is the same, and try our best to choose literature and writing activities that will best meet the needs of our students.
~Jamie Brackett

June 23, 2010

Like Mother Like Daughter....

Like father, like son….Like mother, like daughter”

“You act just like your father!” “You act just like your mother!” Do you act more like your father or your mother? Whether we like to admit it or not, our identities, as well as literacy discourses, are shaped and molded from our families, histories, and earliest relationships. The role that our surroundings have on us as we develop in our literacy history is powerful. I use the word “powerful”, because this influence is one that changes us. Deborah Hicks writes in chapter 3, “Moments of reading and writing and the desires that led to them are narrated as shared among family members and friends.” Whether we have memories of learning to read, like Janet Frame, and her being just like her mother, writing poetry, or Deborah Hicks not knowing memories of earliest reading experiences, we all have had some kind of influence on our histories. In chapter 3, Hicks writes of the desire to be of the identity of her mother, middle-class femininity; “my education was shaped more within a value context connected with my mother.” (pg. 50). Hicks continues to write of the identities that are shaped from young girls’ love for their mothers, and the goals as females to live beyond their “material limits” and “social-class” standings. I find there is great truth in Hick’s history and her desire to be just like her mother. I recall memories of my childhood history, of wanting to be like my mother, who was always dressed in her best, with pearls around her neck. She desired to find happiness in others, longed to be the “good girl”, pleasing others in her job, family, and surroundings. Growing up, I have found that I share the same characteristics of my mother, and still strive to walk in her footsteps. It is the “good girl” role that most females want to portray. The “good girl” label is one that is connected with the desire for classiness and is apparent in the school and learning, as well as means of gaining power, as we read Laurie benefited from. There were and still are today, great benefits in being the “good girl” in the classroom. I find it interesting that there is a transformation of today’s society in the desire to be a “good girl”, is now the desire for some girls to be a “bad girl”. Are girls in our classrooms turning “bad”? Do we have more “good girls” than “bad” girls? (I understand that this depends on each individual classroom.) What role does society and media play in this transformation?
Reading in chapter 4, I continued to find that Laurie, like most females desired to be a “good girl”. Discovering more about Laurie’s school and home discourse, I realized that I have had “Lauries” in my classroom. Like Laurie, many of my students would turn to “copying” others work when they began to struggle in the classroom. I have found that their desire to do their best work (which is what we stress daily), results in their feeling that they must copy to get the answer correct. When confronted about copying someone else’s work, these students become defensive, or upset. I try to encourage my students that doing their best work is also doing their own work. How do we work with students to encourage them to do their own work, whether it is correct or wrong? I have fault the battle this year, of students copying to simply get the “correct” answer. I also feel that I often contradict myself in asking students to copy notes, writing, and problems, from the board. For young elementary students, I am sure that it is tough to decipher when copying is right (when the teacher asks you to do so), and when it is wrong (doing one’s own work).
Concluding chapter 4, I am curious as to what happened to Laurie as she continued her school career? Did she become a successful reader? How did her home discourse and school discourse affect her education, as well as the battle of being diagnosed ADD? Did she follow in her mother’s footsteps?

Katie Johnson

Escape From Reality!

As I read about the girls in chapter three I quickly discovered they had a lot in common. They used literacy as an escape from reality. When reading they used their imagination and became the characters within the story as each page seemed to come to life. When writing they wrote of their fantasies and wishes. Reading and writing helped them escape their somewhat mundane life. They also used literacy as a way to connect to their families and community.
I felt a connection to each of these ladies. When Deborah Hicks wrote of growing up in “God’s country,” I couldn’t help but smile. My mom always told me as a child how lucky we were because we were lived in “God’s country.” Just like Deborah Hicks I attended Bible School each summer and drank my kool-aid and ate my cookies. Listening to the Bible School teachers read passages from the Bible and then taking the time to explain what they read will always be a fond memory of mine. I would imagine most working class children growing up in the South have a Bible School story to share. Hooks wrote that her first exposure to literacy was through her church. She remembers an old man reading in church. She said this experience helped to form her young life as a reader within a specific place and time.
Janet Frame’s background though similar to the other girls in chapter three had one major difference. Frames grew up in New Zealand. Like Hicks and Hook, Frames grew up in near poverty conditions. Her mother was a huge influence. Her mom was a poet which inspired Frame’s to write. Frames said, “I created adventures connected to reading and writing. I discovered that I could reinvent everyday, mundane experiences and create new ones.” As a teacher that is what I want for all of my students. I want them to discover that they can create adventures through their writing. I want them to know that the world is only a page away. When reading a book they can visit anywhere in the world. When reading they can let their imagination take over. I want them to enjoy reading and writing.
When reading chapter 4 my heart broke for Laurie. This child wanted to fit in so bad, and find her place socially as well as academically. In kindergarten Laurie felt comfortable and was able to be herself. She brought with her many of her discourses from home. She was nurturing at home and she was nurturing at school through her friendship with Nicholas. Kindergarten was a time of exploration for Laurie. Laurie felt safe in her class and confident in her abilities. As I read about Laurie in kindergarten she sounded like students I have taught. I was concerned with the decision of putting her on medication. I would love to know who requested having her put on medicine. I’m sure it wasn’t her kindergarten teacher. I know Laurie had many issues to deal with, but it appears that the addition of medication only increased her problems instead of helping.
When entering 1st grade Laurie was quickly at a loss. I think the change in teaching styles from kindergarten to 1st grade was a struggle for Laurie. She liked working independently at centers. In 1st grade it sounded as though most of their work was completed as whole group lessons. Many of their assignment consisted of completing worksheets. This was not working for Laurie. Laurie needed more individual attention. Laurie quickly became disinterested in school. I found it interesting that even though Laurie struggled so much at school, she had the ability to cover it up. She would answer questions she knew, pretend to read at independent reading time, and was overall considered a “good girl.” However, her frustrations played out at home. Laurie began to withdraw from school and her classmates during this year. I know retention is a difficult call, but did Laurie really benefit when promoted to 2nd grade. Laurie I’m afraid is going to be a child that slips through the system. She needed additional skills in order to be successful in 2nd grade. I don’t know what is right in this situation, but I can tell you Laurie’s needs were not being met.
Laurie did begin to write more in 2nd grade. I liked the writer’s workshop style of writing used by her second grade teacher. Like so many working class girls Laurie didn’t write about her realities the majority of the time she wrote about fantasies. She wrote of how she would like her life to be. Writing was a great outlet for Laurie. Like many other girls she longed for love, nurturing, friends, and a different home life.
Laurie is another prime example of how each child brings their own little bag into class with them. I know that our jobs as teachers are to teach the curriculum, but we have to take the time to get to know our students. We may be the most stable and reliable person in their life. I’m sure Deborah Hicks had a difficult time leaving Laurie. I would love to know if she keeps in touch with her today. Pam Aubuchon

Escaping Through Your Imagination

Thoughout the two chapters the author continues to mention how girls from working-class families escape their rough family life through the use of writing and literature. I wonder if how much this is related to coming from a working class family, or if it is related to their personality and using literature to escape (whether for good or bad reasons). I am from a strong, middle-class family and I feel that I have always done the same thing, but for different reasons. I read all the time as a kid to live vicariously through the characters. I remember reading The Sweet Valley Twins, and imagining it was me going through those girly issues. I still read as an adult, but not to escape the difficulties of my life. I read everynight to escape the many, many things on my mind that need to get done the next day. If I don't read I lay there running my "to do" list through my head. If I read for a good twenty minutes than I fall asleep thinking about the lives of the characters in the book (girly books). I don't want to take away from the fact that working class students will use different forms of literature to escape their difficult lives, but I think we will find lots of students that are escaping their lives (good or bad) through literacy.

I could definitely relate to the section where the author discussed girls working hard to be "good girls" in school. This describes the girls in my class this year perfectly. Even the girls who stuggled academically tried to do everything right to gain that higher status in the classroom. They would raise their hands, participate in class, volunteer to help me in any way, etc. I can relate to this because I was also this same girl in elementary school . . . oh wait . . . I am still that girl! I never related this to a gender issue. I always thought it was more of a personality issue. I have always been a people pleaser. I always wanted my parents to be proud of me, so I did my best at school, my best at sports, my best at everything, so I definitely fit this gender role perfectly. Now that I think of this as being a gender issue, I think I want the boys in my class to act more like girls!!

I definitely think our schools today are encountering more and more Lauries. I think our school does a great job of accepting students for where they are when they first step into Kindergarten. We know that some students will already be able to read, others might not even know a single letter in the alphabet, but we accept this and teach them at their appropriate level. Hoping we can get all students to at least a certain point by the end of the year. These students leave feeling confident because they were so successful in this first year. Then, just like Laurie, these students move to first and second grade where the teacher begins teaching all students on the same level. They pull out the basal reader and off they go. Everyone is expected to read the same material, answer the same questions, and write the same way. We knew they all came to Kindergarten on a different level. Why do we think now they are all on the same level? I am proud to say that our school (most teachers) is really working hard to meet every student at their academic level. This takes a lot of work and patience, which I think many teachers don't want to take the time to do. We also have teachers that say, "Well, they have to be able to take that EOG at the end of the year, so they need to be exposed to fifth grade reading." Somehow we need to get these teachers to understand that we can't get a student to make three years growth in one year, but if we would provide appropriate level material for these students they should at least be able to make a years growth. When we only put them in material that is frustrating for the child, you're not going to see very much growth at all and the child is going to begin to give up on literacy.

Angie Sigmon

Learning a New Identity


“Learning ….entails small, and at times imperceptible, moments of shading, valuing, and imaginative reconstruction. Those small moments and histories are as critical to a theory of learning as what we might describe as socialization or positioning in discourses. Very importantly, practices occur in engagement with others, such as the caretakers who help shape learners’ values, feelings, and attachments at a young age.” (Hicks, p. 36). Hicks quotes Jane Miller saying, “gender is shaped in relation to the specifications of those early words and attachments. “Reading is part of children’s situated histories.” (Hicks, p. 37).
I connected with Hicks’ recollections of her girlhood. I also remember stories of my mother’s life as a farm girl and how hard they worked in the tobacco fields. My grandparents raised four children on a farm while instilling values of honest, hard work. When my mother was a young woman and mother, she longed for the “classiness” of the upper-class. When my sister and I were dressed for church (where you showed your best), we had on gloves, patent leather, and those crinolines. Man, they were itchy! That was part of my history where my value as a girl was to look pretty and be nice and well behaved. I identified with Walkerdine’s description of a dual identity as a way that girls can be successful at school. Smart girls who were also “nice and helpful” can attain a high classroom status. So… I was a nice girl, did what my teacher asked, and learned to read.
I saw in Laurie’s experience so many of my EC students who fall further and further behind as they progress in school. Due to many and varied issues (social discourses, classroom practices, curriculum materials and pacing, chronic states of stress or crisis), students have difficulty learning to read. (I don’t include students with low or borderline IQ’s. There is often understanding as to their rate of learning). Some students are identified as a student with a Learning Disability or Other Health Impaired, if they have a medical condition (ADD or ADHD) and if they meet state guidelines. As to the overuse of medication, I will just say, medication is beneficial when needed, but often complicates things when it is misused. In Laurie’s case, it points to how medication is often used to “help” students “focus,” but creates side effects that do not outweigh the benefits. After Laurie was diagnosed with ADD and started her medication, “she seemed to lose her voice.” “The diagnosis changed her social relations in school.” On medication, she continued to struggle with issues at home and continued to lag behind in her reading development. Interestingly, Laurie did receive specialized reading instruction through the Chapter One Program, but she began to show more progress and be happier with school when her mother had a man in her life Laurie thought of as her new father. This changed things for her positively. When, he was no longer in her life, she again was making little progress and showing task avoidance behaviors. Was her behavior truly ADD or a response to the stresses in her life?
Hicks eloquently describes our tasks as teachers, “The paths to creating negotiated movements between culture and classes are, however, never simple---never reducible to a single method of teaching or theory of learning. Such moments of teaching require the hard work of seeking to understand the realities of children’s lives and to respond in ways that extend from those contextualized understandings.” “The starting point for critical classroom practice is girls’ own words and experiences---words that echo the value of their mother and other loved one. They can take on new practices of literacy as they form relations with middle-class teachers and take risks in trying out new practices and identities.” (Hicks, p. 96)
Susan Hines

Balancing Home Life and School Life

As a teacher I realize that I only have 180 days to develop relationships with my students and their families and provide my students with a good foundational knowledge of 1st grade material. That is a large task to accomplish in such a small amount of time. Every year at the beginning of the year I send home a parent letter introducing myself and the expectations of my classroom. At the end of my letter I always conclude by telling my parents that they play the most important role in their child’s education. After reading chapters 3 & 4 I am more aware of the struggles some parents face with trying to help their students succeed in school. The majority of parents will tell you that they want the best education for their children and will try to help them the best they can. However the struggle lies with having to balance taking care of other children, jobs, homework, and personal affairs much like Laurie’s mom.

I grew up in a middle class home where my parents were very involved in my life and in my education. Therefore, I never had to face the struggles that Laurie had too. When I read her story my heart broke and it reminded me of a girl I taught this year. The student I taught this year comes from a working class family. She is a very sweet and caring student who never gets into trouble. However, she struggles a lot with school work, specifically reading and language skills. Many times she would bring in her homework and tell me she had to do it herself because no one was able to help. She had friends but tended to want to hang out with another boy and girl in the room who came from more of a middle class family. She constantly longed for my approval and attention. At the time I did not realize that what my student was doing was trying to cross over class barriers. She was trying so hard to fit her working class home life into a middle class school setting. Wow! What a juggling act for such a small child. Reading Laurie’s story and reflecting back onto my student reminded me again of how vital it is to be involved in our students’ lives outside of school. Maybe if my students could see that I value where they come from and appreciate them in their home setting they would not feel as much pressure to try to fit in at school.

When Hicks talked about the effects of ADD medicine on Laurie I begin to think back on my students who have been diagnosed as ADD. I never really thought about how many of the diagnosis may be due to students trying to find a balance between home life and school life. When one of my students come to school who I know takes ADD medicine and begins to act up, I immediately think they did not take their medicine. Until reading these chapters, I realized maybe I should ask them questions like: Is everything is ok? Did you get enough rest last night? What did you do when you got home from school? Maybe there is an underlying problem that we are covering up with medicine. I wonder if we as teachers took the time to try to ask those tough questions and develop a deep relationship with those students and parents if we would have as many students being classified with ADD as we do today.

The part that stuck out to me the most while reading these chapters was how much Laurie loved to write. Writing was her avenue or outlet to a world she wished she could be a part of. On page 89 Hicks says, “…writing in second grade created a safe space for exploration and risk taking…” for Laurie. I never really thought about how writing could open the doors and allow my students who are struggling with finding a balance between home life and school life feel safe and explore new worlds. This has prompted me to give my students more opportunities to write about what they want to write about. So many times I tell my students what they need to write about instead of letting them have that choice. As a graduate student I have really enjoyed classes where my professors have given me choice in my writings and projects. I feel like I have ownership over my work. So, I can only imagine the inspiration and encouragement my students would feel when receiving the chance to have a free write. Writing might be a student’s only way of feeling a connection between home and school. It might be their safe haven or place of endless possibilities. It could also be a way for me to find that connection with a student that is hard to reach.

Emily Rhoney

Broken Hearted

Heartbroken
My heart broke as I read of Laurie’s desire for a daddy. I can’t imagine what that is like. Her mom is trying to better herself by attending college at night, but Laurie is in need of desperate attention. As a teacher, I see so many students who are like Laurie. That is why it is so important for us to know our children. We can be aware of their needs and issues going on in their lives. I come from a home with two parents, dad who worked and mom stayed home until my brother and I were both in school, then went back to work as a teacher assistant. My brother was a troubled boy during school (and afterwards too) who needed supervision, encouragement, and constant attention. I, like Laurie, craved that attention and often sought it from male students. Fortunately for me, I was the good girl at school and home. I breezed through school with relative ease, even in AP classes in high school. After many broken hearts and unhappy relationships, I was able to see, eventually, that the person who I needed to really make happy was myself. This was not an easy thing since I lived earlier for the longing of acceptance from my parents. In my mind I was not as important enough or didn’t have struggles that needed attention. My parents saw me as self sufficient and let me be. I longed for attention for boys in the wrong ways, like I see in Laurie’s story. Most of the children I teach are college bound and I know that they will face many obstacles in their school careers. I try to get them to see that boys and girls, friends, and fades come and go. The one that they are left with is themselves. The only person that they have to please is them. I share this message with my students each year. Laurie’s story is so troubling. I am afraid that she sees boyhood affection as the driving force behind her existence. I wander if her mother talks constantly of men or if it just perceived by Laurie to be so important. My husband grew up with an alcoholic father who was verbally and sometimes physically abusive to his wife and children. His relationship with his father has scarred him as well. I often ponder is it better to have a dad who is mistreating, or no dad at all? To me it seems that they are both horrible experiences, but then again what if you have one that doesn’t pay you attention, but you know loves you. Is there any perfect scenario for family life? I think that you glean what you can from your family and then make choices that put you on your own path. Those choices are up to you.
I think that girls are growing up feeling more self confident and not relying on relationships to define who they are as much. I believe that the women’s movement has opened society’s eyes that women are an intricate part in the global world, not just homemakers. I do think that this message is slowly filtering down to the working class, and it does take longer. Laurie’s mom is trying to set the example by earning her degree and reading to her nightly. However, mom needs to let Laurie know that her job is to be a child, not the mommy to her siblings. Laurie sees herself as a grown up at home and has carried this over to school play (like her actions of slapping Steven and caressing his face). I think that if Laurie’s mind was free and not bogged down with home issues that she could more actively attend to school instruction. I truly believe that Laurie’s home life is weighing her education down, which can result in devastating effects.
Also I want to applaud the decisions made by Laurie’s second grade to teacher to use materials on the children’s levels instead of the prescribed reading series deemed appropriate by the county mandate. We as teachers should be allowed to use materials on non grade level for struggling or advanced readers. I believed that our job is to motivate all students to be the best they can be, but placing them in material too challenging can cause students like Laurie to shut down, as she did, or material that is too easy will hamper a child’s growth.
Amy Reep

Such a Sweet Girl

Such a Sweet Little Girl

There are so many aspects of Hick’s childhood that parallel my own. I was raised in the Southeast, spent summers in Bible School , coloring pictures of Jesus, and drinking Kool Aid. I cherish the many warm memories of those times learning to be a “good girl”, never realizing that those moments were having such an impact on my beginning literacy experiences. As Hicks writes, “Those small moments and histories are as critical to a theory of learning as what we might describe as socialization or positioning in discourses. Very importantly, practices occur in engagements with others, such as the caretakers who help shape learner’s values, feelings and attachments at a young age.” I loved the Bible stories and the sweet, sweet voices of those who read them to me, one of whom was my own mother.

I have found in this course that to try to better understand the thoughts and feelings of those people in the articles and chapters we read, I need to look inside myself and my own experiences first and then I can get a better grasp of the feelings and experiences of others in their literacy development. Fairy tales and princesses, wonderful imaginary places and scenarios were a huge part of my life as a child. The reality of my life and what I thought it was supposed to be like at times just didn’t mesh so I created stories and experiences to bring them together, to go to places exciting or peaceful, where I could be whoever I wanted or needed to be at the time. Laurie, early on, learned to do that as well, to help create the world she had learned was supposed to be hers, the princess, the classic feminism, the beginning of her literacy.

It is incredible how things that happen to us help create who we are, that how we relate to others shapes our own beliefs and literacy experiences. Laurie went through changes throughout her early years based on situations occurring at home. She created her prince, the missing father, in her stories which so expanded her literacy learning. She loved writing beginning in Kindergarten but events in her life changed that for a time. I have always been aware of how a child’s home life can affect a child’s experiences in school whether negatively or positively but I never really understood how that could affect literacy to such a great degree. Laurie’s success or struggles in school ebbed and flowed with experiences and events at home. At the end of the 3 year study, Laurie was still struggling in school. I wonder how much this study helped impact her school experience. How closely did her teachers and the researcher work together to help her overcome these difficulties? Even if we know how things happen to affect out students, what can we learn from this knowledge to help them redirect or modify their literacy experiences?

Linda Bohland

Hindsight is 20/20

As I was reading, I kept thinking, “How can we help students like Laurie?” The one thing Hicks said was hindsight has given her the wisdom that could have helped Laurie in the moment. She also said the more time that passes from working with Laurie; the more she realizes how she and Laurie’s histories differ in relation to literacy. Hicks was able to reinvent herself through reading whereas Laurie struggled with reading and writing. This made it more difficult for Laurie to “explore different ways of living femininity.” When Laurie did write, her fictions and reality had contradictions. This tension is where Hicks says we as teachers or I think even guidance counselors could talk to girls like Laurie about how they can deal with these contradictions.

The problem I see is Hicks spent three years working with Laurie, so she was able to get to know and see her family life. She was also able to witness her academic life at school. As teachers we usually only see what happens at school. The information we get is what the parents and students tell us. To try and get into the minds of all the struggling readers in our class, and try to figure out the underlying reason of why they are not learning is overwhelming. We don’t have three years with each student and are not able to dissect conversations under a microscope. But, we can learn from her study and see if it might help our struggling readers who are working-class girls.

We can’t forget that literacy learning and a child’s history go hand in hand. We can’t look at just one and make our decisions. We have to look at both. I think our schools would rather us not look at the histories. When things are tried out in the classroom and it is a hit, the teacher or program will get full credit. From Hick’s study it is not just the teacher or program, but everyone involved in the child’s life. If Laurie’s second grade teacher didn’t understand what was going on, she would have thought the reading and writing workshop was the sole reason for Laurie’s increased confidence. In reality it was the workshop paired with Laurie looking forward to a new dad. Then in February her school work started to decline and it was because she wasn’t going to get a new dad after all.

I have had students in my class who will do well and I assume it is because of how I taught them. Then later down the road, I will use the same method and the students will struggle again. As teachers we think, what can I do differently? From Hick’s study it looks like it is when a teacher creates a positive learning environment and there is not a big gap between fictions and reality, which learning can occur.

From Hick’s study, it did seem the writing workshop is a good avenue because students get to choose their topics and it can create confidence in students. If students are feeling confident, then they will try more. It was during these writings that Hicks was able to learn even more about Laurie and understand her. But as Hicks said she realizes more of how she could have helped Laurie as more time passes. I think we do this same thing as teachers. There is a teacher that I work with and she hates the end of the school year. Usually it is a time of great relief, because vacation is right around the corner. This teacher says she thinks about all the things she should have or could have done with the students. She really thinks it can be a depressing time of year. I think this is her hindsight kicking in. So, what we need to do is learn each year from our students, other teachers and research. The more knowledge we have, the better we can serve our students.
Trish Edwards

Stepping On Toes?

I really connected to Chapters 3 & 4. I didn’t have a “normal” family life growing up with a mom, a dad, brothers and sisters, a dog and a white picket fence. While my mother was the only one of 11 children to graduate from high school, she didn’t have much education beyond that. My father graduated from college and was a pharmacist; however, he was killed in an automobile accident when I was only three days old. My mother never remarried, so I was an only child raised by a single mother earning a working class wage. She had the burden of being both mom and dad to me, taking care of the house, the yard, the car, and the bills, and the responsibilities wore on her constantly. Somehow through all the turmoil in my young life, I managed to do well in school and graduate with honors in the top ten of my high school class. My mother provided well for me, sometimes working two jobs, and was able to send me to college. Because I saw how hard my mom worked, I tried to please her by making good grades, staying out of trouble and wanting to become successful in life.

I spent a lot of time at the sitter’s house or home alone growing up, so I didn’t have a lot of encouragement to complete my homework in the earlier grades. By the time my mom got home from work, even though she was exhausted, she would begin to prepare a meal for us or tend to the yard work and my school work took a backseat. By the time I hit middle school, it clicked and I knew I had to do better in school and focus more on important things. I knew I didn’t want to have to work like my mom. My mother and I had a close relationship except for the teen years when I began to rebell. Yet, she stood firm behind me, and I always knew her expectations.

Like Laurie, I was shaped by my caretakers. I stayed in a private home during my early elementary years with a lady who kept lots of other children. Most children tend to pick up on the language, habits, and values of those who are taking care of us, and I am sure I did as well. These caretakers spend far more waking hours with us than our parents and are our first teachers. Behaviors are typically learned from observing others and it stands to reason that a child’s approach to literacy learning would be modeled after that of his/her parents or caregivers.

Chapter 4 was heart-breaking. Poor Laurie! She wanted to fit in so bad. She struggled socially and academically. I have seen girls like Laurie in my classroom. Most often there isn’t a strong family support network behind them. As for her being labeled ADD, I wonder, would she be medicated if she lived in a different environment? Hicks felt that Laurie was reacting to stressful material and her emotions.

While I understand that being a single parent is tough, I was raised by a single mother too. Maybe we need to reevaluate the system, the system where the government provides more money for more babies born out of wedlock. Perhaps education classes, parenting classes, birth control and job training would be a better use for our tax dollars. On page 64 Hicks says, “Amid the economic and child care stresses faced by the adults, Laurie’s needs and interests were sometimes lost.” Parenting is difficult, yet, anyone can have as many children as they want without a license and without training. Situations such as this are a viscous cycle that keeps repeating. We must do a better job caring for our children; they are the future.
Karen Chester

More Alike than Different

When I first began reading this book I worried that once again I wouldn’t be able to relate to the stories that were being told. I didn’t grow up in a working class home, my parents were married, and education was regarded very highly in my home. Yet as I read I began to realize that I could relate quite a bit to Laurie. As I child I was constantly looking up at the clouds to see what animal I could see. I had a grand imagination and I often played pretend. In my pretend games I was sometimes a princess and I was running away from the horrible monster who was trying to eat me, (my brother). Sometimes I was a teacher, sometimes a doctor, and sometimes I was a lawyer. I also loved to read and be read too. I still remember reading The Babysitter’s Club books and being so excited every time a new one was published. My point in saying this is that I didn’t read or pretend to escape a rough home life. I did it because I loved it and it was who I was. I do think a number of the things that Laurie does are a direct result of her upbringing and the fact that she has to take on a “mothering” role at times; however I think you could find many of those same traits in other little girls no matter what their socio-economic background. The other trait that I identified with and can relate to in my classroom was Laurie wanting to be the “good girl”. I teach Kindergarten and have taught it for seven years. At this age my students take on somewhat gender specific roles. My girls have no trouble answering a question or bragging to a boy that they know more sight words than he does, but when in play centers they take on more feminine roles. When the text was talking about the example of the girls telling the little boy that he wasn’t doing a good job coloring his rainbow because he colored out of the lines I felt as if I was sitting in my classroom. In my room I do try to use positive reinforcements. I want the students to feel good about the choices more often than they feel bad about them. It is my experience that my girls generally take on the role of wanting the praise more so than my boys. My girls love when they get a sticker or a compliment where as my boys seem to like it for the moment but the goal of “being good” quickly fades as soon as the reward is gone. In my opinion this is more of a gender issue than it is a socio-economic one. In my classroom I teach students who live in poverty and others that are very wealthy, no matter the wealth or lack there of , my girls in general strive to be “good girls” across the board.
The other part of the two chapters that really interested me was the difference in both performance and confidence from Kindergarten to First Grade. I teach Kindergarten and have often heard First Grade teachers talking about how badly a child is struggling in their classroom. I am sometimes shocked because when I worked with them, they weren’t my highest student but they were performing at grade level. I think in our school we try to make it so that the First Grade teachers are doing small group work and working with students on the instructional reading level and not just reading from a basal but I am curious to know what happens during that transition that can make a student go from average to below average in just one year. I have always wondered about this and next year I will be teaching First Grade so I am very excited to see the transition first hand. I think after reading about Laurie and her struggles with having to stay focused and sit with out movement for longer periods of time, this will help me when working with my lower performing students.
Katie Templeton

Being a "Good Girl"

Reading Lives: Working-Class Children and Literacy Learning Chapters 3 & 4

I enjoyed these two chapters in a way that was very different than the first two because of the focus of the relationship between Hick’s and Laurie. The writing seemed very personal intimate as we followed Laurie through her ups and downs within the classroom and also in her personal life. I feel that Hick’s made a wonderful connection between what was happening in both facets of her life. I appreciated the way Hick’s interacted with Laurie and worked to draw Laurie into a world of literacy. It wasn’t just the trip to Borders but the discussion on the way, the careful search for a book that met her needs and fell within the $4.99 price limit. I wondered why she didn’t give the child a little extra money to buy a fantasy book but after giving it some thought I feel certain that she was tempted but by giving into an impulse she might have taken away from the child’s personal achievements. Hick’s also pointed out in the last lines of chapter 4 how difficult this type of relationship is to have within the parameters in which we teach. That is such a shame because we all have a memory of a teacher that was there for us and perhaps if things don’t change those memories may fail to exist.

I did have two very specific points that were shared by Hicks the first was from page 63 about Laurie’s diagnosis of ADD.
“As much as Laurie wanted to be successful student, she encountered serious trouble that revolved around the material and emotional stresses of working-class family life. In kindergarten Laurie was “acquired by” a medical disorder that was to transform the shape of the year and impact her performances and identities throughout primary school. “

After reading this section and thinking about the many children that I teach who have been given this label which impacts their institutional history. Like Laurie the change after medication was not positive. They seemed to lose a love for life and learning and go through most of the day in a compliant but bored state. I know that there are situations where medication is necessary but maybe we should equip the children with the tools to handle the stresses of school and home rather than a pill that makes them less interactive.

It all connected to Laurie’s desire to be a “good girl” in the classroom and her pride in winning the Superstar award and her desire to be good for her new second grade teacher. She seemed at this point to be fluent with this discourse. She knew what was expected of her and how to make the teachers aware of her efforts. Even though she had disappointments at home during this time period she had learned to separate her two worlds of home and school. I find it amazing that children of this age can handle such grown up situations and make it look easy.

Candy Mooney

You and I are code shifters!

Children do not come to school blank slates. They bring fives years of home training with them. They bring values important to their family. They have been named. They know their identity and the parents know their identity. If you teach K-2, you have parents calling and visiting before school begins to tell you how their child feels or relates to others. The parents give clues or complete scenarios of their child’s behaviors. The problem usually lies within the teachers. We have to learn to accept every child for who they are and put aside our bias views. As my first principal use say, “They are sending us the best they have. They are not hiding the best kids at home.”

I worked in a low socioeconomic school for seven years. We used Ruby Payne’s Framework for Understanding Poverty for a professional development series. Like Health, Payne described the importance for low socioeconomic students to shift between both worlds. Payne believed it was the role of the teacher to help instruct the student to learn when to shift between both worlds. Student need to be taught what is acceptable at home may not be acceptable at school. Yet, it has to been done in a manner that will not make the child feel inadequate. Working-class children have amazing survival skills. I would feel more comfortable leaving my former students home alone to take care of them selves before I left my son home alone.

Personally, I believe all of us are code shifters. We shift between formal language used at work and informal language used out to dinner with friends. Shifting between formal and informal language, behaviors or cultural expectations has been the common thread of all the articles we have read. The question becomes: how do we use this knowledge to better educate our students and make them successful within the classroom based in middle-class values and expectations?

Zandra Hunt

June 24, 2010

Hybrid Classrooms?

Reading Lives: Boyhood Stories and Practices (ch. 5) & Hybrid Languages of Inquiry (ch. 6)

No matter how dedicated the teachers were with both of these students there was still a divide between their academic discourse and their home discourse. Hick’s reiterates the same thoughts in chapter 5 that were shared in chapter 2. Students tend to be more comfortable with the values of those they love the most. I asked myself is it too much to ask that our classrooms make better connections to what is important in our student’s lives? Is it manageable with a class of twenty or more students for each child to make such personal connections?

I thought the comments that Jake’s kindergarten teachers made to create a scrapbook to help bridge home and school were interesting. It would be a great way for him to share is love of NASCAR and it would certainly make for a more authentic writing activity. (I wondered if this recommendation was taken by the first grade teachers.)This recommendation reminds me of the Personal Education Plan meetings we have for certain students that have similar difficulties in our school. We too are looking for that hook a way to draw the student into our more formal literacy.

So yes I think a hybrid classroom is obtainable. Not every student would need the same amount of support but through the use of reading and writer’s workshops these individual need can be met.

Jake reminded me of many students that I have taught throughout my career. He was a hands-on kind of guy that had a good work ethic as long as he saw purpose in the activity. I have struggled in my own classroom connecting with this type of learner and it certainly takes some creativity. After reading Hick’s research my approach to these students will start with not only what they connect with but what is happening in the home. I would start with a parent survey about their views as well.

One other distinct difference I saw between these two learners was the task of telling their own fantasy story to Hick’s. Laurie used story language about a magical garden but Jake was all over the classroom doing a dramatic reenactment of a NASCAR race where someone was crashing into the wall. I think Hick’s did a beautiful job with her description of this somewhat comical event.

I found the introspections of Rose interesting and was struck by what was most formative for him growing up in South L.A. It wasn’t the violence that was disturbing but the lack of passion and energy. He spoke of a barren and aimless existence for the working class people who lived there. To me this leads back to the classroom where it is our responsibility to make sure that connections are being made so that our students can build connections and see purpose in their learning.

Candy Mooney

"The B-I-B-L-E" and "B-A-N-A-N-A-S"

Like Hicks, memories of church permeate my earliest recollections. I remember being in the youth choir at church at the age of five or six. I can still remember many of the songs we used to sing – “This Little Light of Mine,” “Zacchaeus,” “Jesus Loves Me,” etc. I was especially thrilled with the song “The B-I-B-L-E” because it meant that I could spell. I also knew my mother loved reading the Bible because I saw her do it every night. I knew singing that song would make her proud – “The B-I-B-L-E! Yes, that’s the book for me!” I remember the draw of the grape juice (the Southern Baptist “wine”) used for communion that my mother made. I wondered why I couldn’t have any during the church service, but then it became okay after the unused grape juice was poured back into a pitcher from the little communion cups. I remember the pleading of the pastor when the invitational hymn was being sung – “Won’t you please come?” – and how to this day any phrasing of a question like that makes me cringe. (In fact, it happened just the other day when reading Nancie Atwell’s book In the Middle for Dr. Robin Groce's class when Atwell is asking her students something like “Won’t you take a few minutes to do ______?”) Until reading Chapters 3 and 4 in Reading Lives, I don’t believe I would have really thought about those early experiences in church as having a big impact in terms of my literacy development, as Hicks described with her tale of going to Vacation Bible School. This also resonated with me due to the fact that, like Hicks, it was my mother who engaged me in these experiences, as my father did not attend church.

I must admit that these two chapters were difficult for me to read, but perhaps not for the reasons you might think. I am not saying that they were difficult in that they were hard to understand. The reason I found them difficult is for a simple reason – I saw so much of myself in them, even though these chapters focused on girls. For this reason, I found myself questioning many of the things that Hicks and others whom she quoted said about girls and whether or not these statements could just as easily be applicable to boys. For example, when she relays the story of bell hooks on page 39 concerning the notion that gendered roles dictated that she should ride in the wagon while her brother pulled, I automatically balked at that notion. On one level, I can understand what she is saying, but as someone who is gay, I do not automatically agree that this would be the case for those of us who knew we were gay or lesbian from an early age. While we may have felt a desire to conform to these gendered roles so as not to “rock the boat” and upset the “security blanket” of family, I think there was always a feeling of why did things have to be a certain way. I can see that there was more of a questioning stance regarding such issues. My hope is that there is even more questioning about such gendered roles among families in today’s world amid a broadened sense of equality between males and females. I especially wonder about those who are transgendered and how they would feel about this matter.

In the section “Someday My Prince Will Come” beginning on page 84, Hicks refers to Walkerdine’s assertion that girls get messages from texts and media images about how they should wait for a prince to come and sweep them off their feet. She relates this information to Laurie playing right into this fantasy by creating a scenario in which her mother was swept off her feet by her wonderful boyfriend who then became her husband. Again, I agree with Hicks and Walkerdine that this absolutely happens, but I know that when I was growing up, I wanted a prince to sweep me off my feet as well, but I did not see this depicted in anything I read or watched. Did I automatically place myself in the female role? Granted, I grew up in the 1970s in rural NC and things have changed somewhat in this day and age. There are books out there today that do depict a prince sweeping another prince off his feet (King and King, for one), but providing access to these books within a school setting can be a controversial issue. Believe me, because I tried it this past April. As Hicks states on page 85, “Such is the power of stories, as they assume moral weight and influence in the context of our histories.” If there is no prince sweeping another prince off his feet or no princess riding in on her trusty horse to whisk away her beloved princess in stories, what message does that send to those kids who are LGBT (lesbian, gay, bisexual, transgendered)? The sheer absence of such depictions can place a heavy weight on these children in that they might begin to see themselves as abnormal or wrong in who they know themselves to be.

As a teacher, I know that I have always identified more with my female students for the most part. I have found that I have an easier time relating to many of the girls’ choices of activities and their general demeanor. Just like Laurie, many of these girls possess “an ethic of moral goodness and obedience” (p. 67) that I can relate to personally. Hicks goes on to say “Girls enacted their schoolgirl identities in part by voicing discourses of niceness and conformity to norms of practice” (p. 67). I was such a student so it stands to reason that this particular discourse would mesh well with others expressing that particular discourse. I find that to be an interesting way of looking at my relationships with my female students. Before reading these chapters, I would have attributed my preference to working with the girls as an indication that they were just “easier” to teach because they weren’t typically “troublemakers,” not that our discourses meshed.

While reading Chapter 4 concerning Laurie and her struggles in school, I immediately thought of a former student who would have now finished third grade, provided she was not retained. (She is no longer at my school, so I can’t keep track of her progress.) This child lived with her mother. There was no dad in the picture, although the mom did have a “serious” boyfriend. Like Laurie with The Valentine Bears on page 62, this child had a knowledge of book language in that she could “pretend-read” stories, sounding very much like a storyteller in the process. Like Laurie, she would draw and “pretend-write,” although she did not have much familiarity with letters in terms of recognition or sound awareness. In approximately mid-October, after we had been in school long enough to know some of the things of which the kids were capable, this child surprised my assistant and me. We were having bananas as one of the sides for lunch and as soon as this child saw them, she immediately started singing, “Bananas, B-A-N-A-N-A-S” from the song “Hollaback Girl” by Gwen Stefani. It seems that she was more literate than we had initially given her credit for! We had just not found the right channels or discourse to uncover some of this working-class girl’s knowledge.

Clyde Rice

Practice What You Preach

Reading Lives – Chapters 3 & 4

It is essential that we as teachers become as vulnerable, as we ask our students to be. The vulnerability comes from those differences in discourse…How we think about femininity, how we address conflict, etc. We cannot ask them to write, read, or even know how to act in the lunchroom without having taught them how to do these tasks. We ask our students to write…Yes, writing is both personal and a craft. We have to mold students to become “readers and writers”.

Reading and writing are not skills that are perfect from the beginning; we don’t enter Kindergarten and once we can write our own names, begin to write novels. The way we read and write, as well as, and the way we make connections to texts ARE influenced by where we live (culture) and how we grew up (socioeconomic status). My first year of teaching, naive as it may seem, I asked students to write about a trip to the beach; most of my students were able to complete this task. I remember one of them coming up to me within a few minutes and telling me they had never been to the beach. This is a prime example of discourse of social standing. I know now to keep writing topics more open, so that all students can be successful.

Will all our students become authors? No, but they will use some form of writing in their everyday lives. So we have to teach them those stepping stones to improve their writing. Chapter three begins with a quote from Jane Miller, “A reader is a person in history, a person with a history.” This same quote could apply to a writer. To me this means that you can always have some connection to make with text, and always something to write about, YOU! These ways of thinking may be different, but it is the teacher’s job to make that student comfortable with what they need to “get off their chest”.

Both Chapter 3 and 4 give information about students’ writings. The author of Reading Lives has made herself vulnerable to us as readers of her book, but also to students she has come in contact with. Making myself vulnerable has not been easy…In one of my Graduate School classes, I was asked to model poetry. Once I did modeling, writing in my classroom became more rewarding. When I ask my students to write, I often write my own Journal/Writer’s Notebook entry to show students that writing IS important.

Through this experience I also recognize the importance of using a mentor text (a text that you can model writing after). In this same experience, I used what my professor had made me do and carried it into my classroom. My students were totally engaged; not only were they engaged in the reading, but also in the writing process. This is true for both memoir and fictional writing.

Am I the perfect writing teacher? Not even close, but using tools from other Graduate classes and readings from this one will improve my teaching. Reading needs to bring forth that imagination, as it has done for Hicks; and writing needs to be free for students to have an outlet, when they can’t always say it out LOUD!

Angela Steele

Falling between the cracks

I really enjoyed reading chapters three and four. These chapters were very relevant to the types of students that I am teaching in our school. I can relate to the typical southern girl growing up in a conservative home. I remember there were certain standards that were acceptable and unacceptable. My parents and grandparents read stories to me and also told me stories that had been passed down through the generations. Manners were expected at home and in public. I was a “good girl” in school. I wanted to please the teacher in all areas. I am still a people pleaser. I try to do my best in my school work even now that I am grown.
Laurie could be a typical girl in my class on any given year. Laurie struggles with the structures of the classroom and school. She is a typical good girl in the classroom because she does want to please her teacher especially in her coloring and writing. Sometimes these types of children fall between the cracks in our classrooms if we are not careful. Laurie is a quiet child that does what is asked of her in the classroom and on the surface she seems like she is with it. But when you dig deeper she seems to be one of those kids who need that extra budge from the teacher to keep going. She seems to be an average student who just needs some extra time in reading. She loves writing and enjoys choosing that as a free choice activity. She does seem to have an interest in reading and writing. She does not move at the pace of the reading curriculum. This is true for many of the students that I teach. My high students need to move faster and my lower students need to mover slower. Five years ago I was teaching mostly whole group just like the teacher in the book. During the past three years I have begun to differentiate my instruction to meet the needs of the students who are moving faster and slower than the pacing guides. I have established reading groups that meet the needs of the different ability groups in my classroom. My reading groups change weekly or monthly depending on the skills that we work on that week or month. The groups are flexible so that students can move up or down a group depending on their progress. I even do one-on-one instruction with some of my lowest readers. Laurie’s teacher that was bound to the county reading adoption had her hands tied. I am thankful that I am able to use what I need across reading books and series to meet the needs of the students in my class. I use older reading series that we have, book sets, and trade books to meet the needs of my students. Since I have started the masters program I see now more than ever that students must be taught at their instructional level in reading. If the material is too hard frustration sets in and other problems begin to arise just as we see happening with Laurie.
I was very surprised to see the diagnosis of ADHD on Laurie. She seems like a free spirited kid that may just need some structure in her life. She seems to be a victim of the instability in her home life. School seems to be the only place that is consistent for Laurie. I have seen so many kids put on medication and it changes their personality drastically. I have also seen the medicine make the world of difference for the better in a child’s behavior and personality.
I think that the main thing to remember is that kids come to us all along the ability spectrum. Our job as classroom teachers is to teach them at their level and to do all that we can to meet their needs in our classroom.

Michelle Moffitt

To Be a Girl, To Be a Reader

Reading chapters 3 & 4 made me think about my own literacy experiences growing up as a young girl. Like Laurie, my mom and grandmother both worked and were examples of strong females in my life. Unlike Laurie though I have a father who also worked nearly everyday. I had the support of my family throughout my academic career, and still do to this day. As I read I could see parts of myself in Laurie. I always strived to be a "good girl." I always tried to please my parents and teachers and wanted to be thought of as smart and responsible. My worst fear then was that I would do something to make them mad at me or dissapoint them in some way. I too had a strong imagination that was evident when I played and in my writing as well. I didn't really struggle with reading as she did however, but I see the struggles many of my first graders go through as they strive to become independent, strong readers. I notice when they seem disconnected to a lesson or they may try to rummage through their desk during writing to mask the fact that they don't know how to begin.That's when I try to go to those students as my other students are working independently and give them help.

It was interesting to read and follow the life of Laurie over a three year time span. Unfortunately, we do not get that luxury of that amount of time to get to know our students. As we have read in almost every article, we need to take the time to get to know our students so that we can connect with them and earn their trust. I believe that's the only way to reach many of our students, especially those who may have already had negative experiences with school and are "switched off" to it. The researcher was able to form a bond with her that allowed her to reach out to Laurie to help her in ways her teachers couldn't. They also shared a mutual understanding and respect for each other.

I was glad to see Laurie's second grade teacher take a different approach to reading and writing instruction that allowed Laurie to grow and gain confidence. I had hoped that with her being in a special reading program and the additional support she received from Deborah she would have made more progress than what she did. However, I had to remember she had started second grade with a deficit in reading and writing and although her mom reads to her each night, she had to catch up with her classmates. I was surprised at the violence in her story about the flowers and the good vs. evil that was very apparent in her writing. As pointed out, her stories often were fictionalized in some parts. I found this to be clever on her part that she would write about her life as how she wanted it to be. I was amazed at her later entries in her writing notebook at how much her content had improved not only in length but in detail and spelling as well. I would love to know how Laurie is doing today and how she has developed as a reader and writer. I would be thrilled if she were performing at or above grade level in reading and writing.

Reshawna Greene

Thoughts From a Dirt Road Youngin'

I enjoyed these 2 Hicks chapters. The only thing I didn't understand was why bell hooks is lowercase. I found myself making parellels between Hicks as a child and myself. My dad worked in a furniture factory and my mom was a homemaker. I grew up on a dirt road. We both found church being a strong influence in our early literacy. Bible school played an important role in my early education. We listened to stories, acted out stories, sang songs and wrote verses. I was also given room to roam as a young child. Television was extremely limited (we only had 3 channels anyway). Me and my siblings learned from listening to the adults when they didn't realize we were around, stories from grandparents and playing outside. And we read. I would read anything I could get my hands on. For special treats, we were taken to the library.

In the excerpt from hooks. I completely understand her point about children having to invent themselves. There are so many people who have expectations for children that I think children try to invent themselves in order to please all of the adults. This has to be exhausting for a child. Her comment that we accept things we really don't understand also hit hime. If my parents or grandparents told me something or if I overhead them commenting on someone or something, I believed it. Therefore, I was raised thinking things I never understood. For example, kids who went to the local city school were trouble and we needed to dtay away from them. Frame used literacy to reinvent herself through her childhood. This must be extremely frustrating for kids who struggle with reading. They do not have the opportunity to restructure or "escape" like good readers do.

Reading about the childhoods of these women helped to remind me of the importance of storytelling. All of the women realize the value of school and learning when creating an imaginary world. The themes of feminity and fantasy were evident but I had a hard time thinking they were for girls only. Boys need the fantasy and imagination too.

It was heartbreaking to read about Laurie's academic decline. There was so much focus on being a "good girl". I feel her pain in not being able to live up to the expectations of the adults in her life. I think we want children to have low stress lives and that is not reality. Children have to deal with just as much crap as adults do. All Laurie wanted to do was belong at school and have a daddy at home. No wonder she lived through so many academic struggles. It makes me wonder how we can get to know our own students better. If they are in our schools for several years you might hear stories and have some background, but is that enough?

The last thing I want to adress left a bad taste in my mouth. How often was Laurie "threatened" with retention? And how did that affect her stress level. I am not a fan of retention. I will have a student next year who will turn 14 while in 6th grade. Which leads me to ask, what do you guys do when it is obvious that a student is not where they should be academically at the end of the school year?
Carol Sherrill

Understanding the Complexities of Girls

While reading chapter 3 in Reading Lives, I started thinking about my own childhood and how I think it affected me as a reader. I started to see how certain events that occurred growing up probably aided my desire to spend a great deal of time reading. I think books opened up a whole new world to me outside of the small town I grew up in. I also started to see how my middle-class upbringing solidified what type of student I would be. I, too, was raised Baptist and knew very well what was expected of me in certain situations. Adults were seen as authority figures and I was to do as I was instructed. I was to always be polite and respectful. School tasks were relatively easy for me and I had an internal drive to do my best. I used to think I was born with that desire, but now, I think it stems from watching my own mother “do it all”. I was born in 1971 and my mother was definitely striving to meet the expectations of feminists during that time. She worked as a nurse full-time, headed the PTA on several occasions, made many of our clothes, cooked every night, ran the household, and participated in almost all church functions. My dad owned the town funeral home so he was rarely home to help out. I remember thinking that this was what was expected of women. Yes, we could be whatever we wanted, but we better be prepared to work hard if we wanted it. One of my favorite book series growing up was Laura Ingalls Wilder’s Little House in the Big Woods. Again, I always thought I liked the stories because they were adventurous and had a strong female character I could relate to. After reading Hicks, I now wonder if I liked the stories so much because it was totally different lifestyle then what I had in reality. I can even remember playing pioneers during recess with several of my schoolmates. All of the information in chapter 3 was interesting upon reflection, but it wasn’t until I read chapter 4 that I started to understand Hick’s research in relation to our students.
Laurie reminds me so much of a student I had this year. This student comes from a very troubled working-class home. Her parents have been divorced for some time and her mother was recently released from jail. Both parents have drug/alcohol issues and no one in her family has ever graduated from high school. My student has grown up with a deluge of social discourses that are both traumatizing and contradictory when compared to the educational discourses she has experienced. Until this year, the student had been a struggling student. She had not put much energy or effort into her schoolwork and had set no goals for herself. This past school year (her eighth grade year) has been much different. Our guidance counselor began working with her on dealing with family and emotional issues as well as helping her set goals for herself. She has gotten a tremendous amount of support from her teachers and a great deal of positive feedback and encouragement from school. She was also enrolled in my reading class where she made substantial progress. My class gave her an intimate and safe outlet to work on her reading weakness. She was able to grow as a reader and even began to choose to read outside of class. She enjoyed books about romance and typical teenage topics. More importantly to me, she began to discuss her readings with me and would even ask for help if she came across text that was confusing. My class also gave her a place to write and share her feelings through her writing. She wrote many poems this year that detailed the pain and frustration she felt towards her parents. During this past year, the student started to see herself differently. She began to think of herself as a good student who could and would graduate from high school. Her grades improved and so did her EOG scores. She started to work on making the transition from what she thought were inescapable facts about her reality, to what could be if she chose to make the changes. Due to her family circumstances, the student came to us with a lot of confusion about what it meant to be a strong woman and what it meant to be educated. She has watched her mother for years move from one abusive and dead-end relationship to another. She has witnessed both parents use the social system for support. No one in her family supports her goal of graduating and they have even encouraged her to drop out when she turns 16. Luckily, we were able to intervene and put a plan in place to help her build new ideas and discourses to support her future plans. I do worry that next year, without proper support, the family discourses that are so deeply ingrained will sabotage her education. She still continues to struggle with her desire to gain attention and affection from boys and easily loses focus when she is in a relationship. The guidance counselor and I plan to check in on her next year at the high school. Unfortunately, this is just one student and I know my school had many more that could have used the same help from us. Hicks states on pg. 96 that, “working class girls can take up new practices of literacy as they form relations with middle-class teachers and take the risks involved in trying out new practices and identities.” I think the student I depicted above is a perfect example of this.


Sally Elliott

Too Close to Home....

Hick’s recount of literacy in her childhood was interesting to me. She commented that her parents felt reading should be taught at school, that there was no connection between home and school to support the reading process. I am sure many of us can identify students in our classrooms who have parents who share the same philosophy. However, Hicks was able to succeed in school. I believe one of the supporting reasons is that her mother is had a gift for storytelling. As we have read in past articles, we know the power storytelling has on literacy development. The sense of story and book language she would have gained from her mother’s stories would have supported the classroom instruction. So even though the parents had a belief about reading, they were actually supporting the teacher more than they thought. As I was reading I kept pondering why some children of poverty or working class seem to get what school is about. Those few become readers and productive students. Maybe they learn in spite of their home life and desire a different discourse.
As we gained insight into Laurie’s world I realized she did not have the storytelling mother as the author did. Laurie’s literacy experiences were limited to the verbal interactions with others. While they did read books nightly, the busy life of the mother was a hindrance to the overall experience. Maybe reading was being shown as a task. As with the author reading was not valued, but Hicks gained an appreciation for stories and the reading process through the stories of her mother. Maybe just having that one additional literacy experience at home allowed her to develop her reading abilities at school easier.
The glimpse into Laurie’s interactions with others in school resonated with me. I remember my first couple of years teaching I felt I was successful because my students were quiet, on task, and over all well behaved. I was relieved when the principal would walk through my room and see my students “hard “ at work. My students were high poverty and did have a reputation for being behavior problems, so when I saw them working, I felt satisfaction. Then one day is clicked with me. I was controlling my kids, but what learning was happening. I am not saying they were just doing busy work, but I started to watch them more closely to see who was truly engaged in the lesson, and who was trying to fool me. Reading about Laurie’s quiet behaviors the teacher didn’t realize, made me flash back to those early years in the classroom.
Reading about how educators value “good girls” caused more reflection to happen. Too often we do consider the girls who work quietly and are well behaved to be “good.” The power struggles that were exposed between the students was new information for me. I always found it frustrating to deal with such petty arguments and tattle tailing. After reading about the power struggles, I realize a there is an entire different purpose and need that is happening through that process. Reflecting on such disagreements as a teacher could help us understand that student better and perhaps be able to support them more instructionally.
It was refreshing to read about the impact small group reading with materials on their instructional level had on Laurie. I have had conversations with teachers about the impact of Guided Reading groups. Many teachers fully support the instructional method; while others just can’t seem to believe it would have that much of an impact on their class. This research supports the need for a focused reading approach.

Michael Lemke

Steel Magnolia’s Still Exist.

I’m not sure that I ever thought about the role of fantasy in literacy until Hicks brought it up in chapter three. Of course imagination plays a critical role in writing and research says that good readers ‘see’ what they are reading, but Hicks bring out the impact of reading on Laurie’s fantasy life. What she dreams, imagines, and plays are impacted by the exposure to literature and vice versa. What she is interested in reading and writing is impacted by her imaginative play. It saddened me to read that Laurie’s fantasy’s of becoming a reader and writer were so far removed from her school experience. So many of our kids come to school excited to learn to read and write and yet loose that excitement somewhere in the process.

Hicks makes an interesting point later on in her work on page 56 when she speaks of Laurie’s attachment to her mother and identification with her mother’s fantasy of finding a “prince charming” to release her from financial, social and emotional stress. Every little girl wants prince charming to find her, but most put aside the idea of rescue from life’s worries by adulthood. This made me think back to Henry’s’s article where she mentioned young black girls being viewed as sex objects. I disagreed that educational institutions were responsible and felt that this perception came from the music, dress and habits of Black culture. Is it possible that these behaviors are perpetuated by a desire to attract a ‘prince’? Are these children dressing in ways that cause them to be perceived as sex objects because they believe in part sex or being sexy may be one way secure their future? Would this be why Black females are, “evaluated by their physical characteristics such as hair texture and skin color…” as Henry asserts? What is becoming clearer and clearer through these readings, is that what children are taught to believe about themselves and the world around them has a direct impact on not just their educational performance, but their entire future. What we are doing is so much larger than teaching math and reading. We as teachers are not simply teaching, but re-culturing and reshaping our student’s worldviews. What we do impacts not only their literacy, but the ways in which they choose to live out their lives.

I was puzzled by the quote from Walkerdine that said, “It is perhaps important, then, that many young girls do not understand high attainment and femininity as antithetical” (p. 68). I thought that the discourse of Sothern women was the idea of the steel magnolia; women who are independent and capable, but soft and feminine at the same time. I fail to see how they are mutually exclusive. I was also a little confused when Hicks said that, “Deceit had become one of the ways in which Laurie was maturing socially.” (p. 75) I am not sure I can agree that deceit is a sign of maturity. Deceit seems a safer way for Laurie to gain control over the contentious relationship with her mother and avoid the consequences out outright defiance.
-Rebecca Ashby

Taboo Meanings and Taboo Words in Today's Classroom

After reading through Chapters 3 and 4 in Reading Lives, I found some interesting connections to some of the racism that still continues today.

As I read about bell hooks’ account growing up in the southern part of the US. She touches on random acts of racism that impacts her attitude and ideas. She felt that she was connect with others in her community and had trouble “inventing herself” pg. 39.

AS hooks goes through school she describes a time where she and her classmates were learning about slavery. She describes herself as feeling “disconnected” from the photos of naked slaves and from the idea of Race. (pg. 40).

I worked with a brand new teacher this year that stepped into a teaching position that was left in December. The class that was left for this teacher was by no means a “terror” class, but just like any other class, had it’s set of issues. I can recall this new teacher asking me for suggestions on teaching social studies lessons. In the 5th grade curriculum, students learn about the history of the US as well as the geography of Canada and Mexico. This teacher was picking up at the point where students were to learn about Civil War, which, of course, leads into Abraham Lincoln and slavery. Our school is about 75% African American. His class was about 94% African American. He was a fresh college grad, but a white male. I was apprehensive about how he would handle this situation with his students if questions came up, but was eager at the same time to figure out what would come of his plans for this time period in history.

This teacher decided to incorporate a Reader’s Theatre program to discuss the issue of slavery. I feel that he did a nice job at introducing the ideas and facts behind slavery, but had a student who wanted to get on his soapbox regarding why “White people call black people niggers”. Just as you can imagine, the teacher was taken aback, but from what he shared with me, he took the question very openly, and discussed that these words were not allowed in school, and that secondly, the word “nigger” was a slang term that had been carried on from generation to generation by groups of people who felt that it was necessary to continue this usage of the word. I was so happy that this teacher addressed this issue so quickly and so professionally. Unlike the instance in hooks’ classroom, the idea of “Race” was addressed, and students then had a clear understanding of why and how the word was used in history. I think it is important that we address any questions that our students have and address those questions with respect and share “just the facts”.

Renee Hennings June 24, 2010

Ballet Dancer or Cowgirl?

Chapters 3 and 4 were such an easy read for me because I so easily identified with so many things Hicks was writing about; growing up as a young Southern girl in a rural part of NC, attending Bible Schools in the summer and using my imagination to pass the long summer days, and especially long Sunday afternoons. I was well aware of gender roles in those places, although I didn’t quite understand them either. I was aware of differences when hoeing in the field on a hot summer day my brother was allowed to take his shirt off and my older sister and I weren’t. It just didn’t seem fair to a hot and sweaty 5 year old. I always enjoyed pushing the limits of the gender roles I became aware, and was very proud that I could drive a tractor, round up the cows that had once again escaped through the electric fence, shoot a rifle and other things that were typically thought of as being ‘male’. I also enjoyed, however, the fluffy pink ballet costume I got for Christmas. When I wore that, I felt very feminine. With that femininity, however, came discrepancy. I felt pulled in two different directions. I loved being the girlie girl who twirled around in pink toile and sequins pretending to be a great ballet dancer. I also loved the tough farm girl that always made my dad, and especially my older brother, so proud of me. I enjoyed existing in these two seperate roles, though sometimes felt as if one were more accepted than another depending on the person or the situation.

As I was reading about Hicks’ literacy experiences in Chapter 3, I couldn’t help but compare them to my own and think about how my ‘histories’ related to literacy . Most of my early reading experiences that I remember were with my grandmother. She is who I saw as being a true ‘Southern lady’. I had never really thought much about the impact she made on my life in a literary aspect until now. She was the one in her household to read the paper, keep up with current events, work on crossword puzzles, pay the bills, balance the checkbook…you name it. She even helped my grandpa fill in his driving log sometimes He was a truck driver and had a 7th grade education, so it was always my grandmother who read me stories and involved me in other types of traditional literacy activities. My grandpa bought me toys and candy, my grandma is the one who bought me books.

In Chapter 4, I saw so many of my students in Laurie. Being a first-grade teacher I see that disconnection between the imaginative storyteller, and the imaginative story writer and reader. It is so hard for some to make that transition. It sounds like Laurie had a wonderful 2nd grade teacher, who tried hard to pull out that creativity in Laurie.

I see what was happening with Laurie and her first-grade text too often. The text progressed much too quickly for her, which made her more withdrawn from the text, which caused her to fall further behind. It’s a viscous cycle I have voiced my concerns about since I have been required to use our basal as the primary reading source. I see it happen every year. I agreed with Hicks when she said that looking back Laurie would probably have benefited from instruction which was more on her level. I also found myself looking at her writing, trying to figure out which vowel and spelling patterns she needed to be working on!

It was very interesting to see the struggles Laurie faced defining her role as a female, and how it so closely reflected what Laurie must have seen in her mother. I do see a more ‘mothering’ nature in some girls than others in my classroom. I have always assumed it was a mixture of learned behavior and instinct. I still think that to be true, but now wonder if more of it is learned than instinctual.

I found the probable misdiagnosis of ADD was very sad. Laurie was probably just not able to handle the shift from one discourse to another, and the stress she had to deal with at home. I wonder if she could have been better served by some counseling instead of medication. It had to be difficult for Hicks to see this happen and not be able to offer advice to the mom and grandmother. This made me question Hick’s influence on this study. I know she positively impacted Laurie’s life and acknowledges her role in Laurie’s literary history, but I wonder how much advice Hicks shared with Laurie’s mother and grandmother over the course of the study, if any.

Marcia Smith

Girls Will Be Girls

Girls Will Be Girls

In reading these chapters much of it sounded like my own childhood. Going to Sunday school, singing about Jesus, and wanting so bad to be a “good girl” was an ever present part of my life. Much of it is still part of my life. I had never thought about it as having played such a large role in my literacy. I did not come from a family who put much value in education, but from a family that lived paycheck to paycheck, barely getting by, without time read for themselves or to me. I found my love for Jesus and reading at my church. My Sunday school teacher would read to me and tell me to always be a good girl, I remember I so wanted to please her. I think we all are influenced in our literacy and discourses by our parents or any other person who plays an important role in our lives.

When I read What Hicks wrote on page 67 about Laurie wanting to be a good girl in order to gain power it made me reflect on my own classroom. When students are “good” they are the ones who get called on first to do things like run errands or be the teachers helper and that is power to the children I have had in the past. Others think of them as leaders, so this influences them to be good to keep this power.
As I read on I was angry as I read that Laurie was put on medication for ADD. I think too many children are put on medication unnecessarily. Children do not normally sit down and remain quiet for extended periods of time. If they get bored from lack of engagement the reason for their behavior is not always their fault but the teacher or parents also need to consider what the setting is and ask if it is truly appropriate for the child to still or is it just their lack of wanting to actively engage the child.

As I read on I was glad to see some happiness for Laurie when she tells of the new man that will bring happiness to her family. This again made me think of so many of my students who are in broken homes, or single parent homes and how you could see the desire for a mom or dad in their lives. Many of my girls would cling to my husband when he came and want to read to him or have him read to them, but mainly the ones without a male role model in their life. All this definitely plays a part in a child’s literacy and their different discourses.

Tracy Icenhour

Princess in Training: Erin Whisnant

Chapters 3 & 4 really brought this text to life for me. I felt more connected to what Hicks was saying. Growing up, I never really thought about the struggles that my mother and father went through everyday to provide for our family. When I was a child, my father worked a factory job and my mother stayed at home with my older brother and myself. She did work a part time job as a waitress on the weekends when my father was off work. We lived pretty simple lives and my parents made sure that we had the things that we needed. When I began school, my mother went back to work as a teacher assistant. Although we did not have extra money to throw around, we had books and games and everything that I assumed others had. My mother made sure that we learned the things needed to begin school. I can remember using words to form sentences when I was young. I connected to what Hicks talked about growing up in the south. We went lived in a small town where everyone was either related or knew each other. We went to church and school but much of who we were and who we became centered around the relationship we had with our families.

When Hicks began discussing Laurie, I was really taken by her story. Laurie was this little girl who was like an adult in the home (taking care of her siblings and mothering them) and then in school she struggles to adapt. It is amazing to me. This little girl can adapt to being so nurturing at home (at times) and then so distant at school. I think that many children (especially girls) that feel inferior in school do try to just blend in with everyone else and appear to be pleasing to the teacher. I think that many times these young girls do go under the radar and their issues are not noticed due to the busy nature of the classroom.

I was surprised at how early Laurie and her mother begin to have problems getting along. As a child, I was always drawn to both parents. My mother provided a different type of affection than my father who was the more playful parent. I remember becoming more of a pest when I was a teenager causing disagreements with my mother. Laurie seemed to be more aware of issues that surrounded her therefore causing some problems between her and her mother.

I think that is very common for little girls in a single parent home to become attached and in love with the idea of love and finding a father figure. I think all girls grow up with these fairy tales that make them think love is something perfect. I think that Laurie wanted to love of a father because she felt unwanted by her own father. Being a new mom, I can't imagine how a person can give up their child and not want to be apart of their lives. With that said, I could not imagine how a child would feel knowing that they were unwanted. I think if I would have felt unwanted and unloved as a child, I too would have had problems at home and school.

I believe that what Hicks did to aid Laurie in her literacy skills progressing was above and beyond what most teachers do for their students. Coming from my previous school (where many students need extra help in literacy areas), I think that kids that have so many needs would rather be at school than at home because of the support and stability their teachers provide for them. As a teacher, I try to provide support and stability to all my students but I think some students that are from working class homes find more value in that than other students that live more cushioned lives.

Laurie Post

Laurie Post

I choose to focus this post, as per the syllabus, on the overarching issues presented through the readings, which I will do through chapter four as Laurie’s story strangely spoke to me.
Margret Atwood, the author of the opening quote used to define the often static definition of “woman” within our society, is a phenomenal writer of women’s issues and is a paramount figure within women’s studies; I particularly loved the Eatable Woman, which recaptures the essence of a woman’s choice to be independent, to not feel eaten by a male dominated society. If you have not read it, do so soon because it will change your opinions of feminism through the simplistic nature of the symbolism presented, allowing ones mind an easy focus on the truth behind the words.

I have been a feminist since the day my mother gave up on her own future, dropped out of college, and started working in a predominantly male ambulance factory so that she could ensure, her now fatherless son, would have a real chance to fulfill whatever destiny that life had in store for me; in short, she gave up her future for mine.

In a home that was filled by hard work, exhaustion, and a longing for the father figure whom had just died on an impassionate highway from a heart attack that he saw coming and yet did nothing to stop it because “he was only 40,” it was difficult to find the attached “love” that all young teens need. Much like Laurie, I too became violent at school and sometimes incontrollable in class, but more over I started acting the role of father and caretaker, finding it hard to live the two lives of adolescents and man just as Laurie found it hard to live the “roles of mom and child seemed both to empower her and complicate her life.”

I enjoyed reading of how Laurie manipulated and concealed her struggles of reading and also the social dichotomies that developed as she matured and started making hard choices as a young child, between good girl and bad girl, as I too was faced, much later in life than her, with the same options as a male in a predominantly female world as my mother and teachers were all women as well as 75% of my class. I have actually seen this take place with one of my students as well, we will call her Yesinia. She takes care of her brothers and sisters as her parents work long hours and do not even get home until after everyone in the house is asleep. This role of mother came into stark contrast with her teenage self as she found love in a boy named Manuel. She slowly, so slow in fact that I could actually see the stages of it, became a bad girl and rebelled against her family because he wanted a girl friend not a mom friend. Her development down the wrong path still continues.

The story Laurie tells about the pet being killed and her sister being in the house and Nicholas standing guard next to her really made me question a lot of assumptions I had made of young kids. Why do girls feel so repressed at such a young age? Why do they see themselves as caretakers? And more over, why do they see themselves as caretakers instead of those being cared for? Is this common in all children or just those from working class families? Then the questions furthered as I continued to read as I asked myself if it was the influence of the boyfriend in her mother’s life that made her take on the traditional role of wife or did this kid really just typify what it means to be a little girl? I clearly remember my niece, who comes from a broken home also, acting out the role of wife with my cousin as they played together, which, at the time, I associated with adult role-play as they matured into early childhood, but now I question the influence of her surroundings. I really find it difficult, even though it makes perfect sense, to believe that young girls are doing any more than fulfilling the traditional roles they see acted out on television and within their homes, which are prescribed by a society based on puritanatical values of what a woman should be.

Then my mind raced further over the next ten or so pages with how this could influence a child’s development. Is my wife, a hater of all sports, really just a result of too much I Love Lucy, or does she, a devout feminist in her own right, just hate sports? Is it possible that she too, as a house wife, tried many roles of womanhood and chose the one that suited her best? Was she influenced not to participate in PE because it was just too boyish?

Taking a step back from the questions, I would like to reflect back on the fact that Laurie was also screwed by the evil system of education that forces children to progress as readers and writers even if they are not ready. I can’t believe that we just look at children and say catch up or fail. That is the most illogical thing in the world, especially since we know for a fact that learning takes place at its own pace and that there is no real pace that works for all kids. Then she was even further mislead by yet another candy store diagnosis of ADD…they hand these things out like they are on sale!

This was a very interesting read.

William Byland

So much depends upon the red wheelbarrow...

So much depends upon the red wheelbarrow…So much depends upon the tolerant teacher…
Many of you may recognize the beginning line from Love That Dog by Sharon Creech. I love that book! Jack is a fortunate boy to be in her class where everyone is respected and encouraged to find their poet’s voice. I did not have the same experience with writing and continue to struggle. When we look inside a child’s life, who they think they are, who they want to be and how they are perceived at home and at school, we can finally understand that growing up to appreciate and excel at education is just down right hard! So much depends upon a tolerant teacher! From the case studies we are given clear examples of how much our upbringing effects how we learn and if teachers do not take the time to add this into our yearly planning then many children are doomed to fail. Negatively judging a student because his/her parents are poor, tattooed, un-married, unorganized, or fat is just as bad as judging them based on race or religion. Teaching is an emotional rollercoaster and it is exhausting dealing with the ups and downs of twenty-four different personalities. There are so many variables in any given day it is a wonder that we make it through our lesson plans. Instead of complaining that “my students are so needy” we must make time and take time to humanize them and look for ourselves in their trusting eyes and respond to them with kindness. We can blame the parents, the child, even society but in reality we need to go the extra mile to meet the needs of our students. Our students are not to be blamed for the choices of the adults in their lives; they will work for many years to re-invent themselves if given a chance. I know many of us have done so!
Elizabeth Achor

The imagination at work

I find that it is such a special time when you hear a child say, “Do you want to hear a story that I wrote?” When my students say that to me while we are reading my heart flutters with excitement. I love hearing that because that shows me that they are becoming a more literate person. My students were able to use their imagination while they were reading and sometimes when they were writing.

I find that is the same thing was true in chapter 3 in our reading. The girls all took the stories that they read and imagined themselves in the story. I can remember growing up and getting so immersed in a story that I would not want to put it down. I would imagine myself being one of the characters, or being on that island and it was wonderful. I loved how Hicks puts it, talking about Hooks, on pg 41 she says “As she read, she searched for ways to connect her emerging life experiences with books”. That is my goal for my students every year. We are constantly talking about how we can make “text to self” connections. I want to them to say, “Miss. Enns, this makes me think about….” Then I know that they really understand what they are reading. I love it when I see my students so immersed in a story that they don’t want to put it down. I find that those students that spend more time reading have more of an imagination. They are able to use what they have read and they can create some amazing stories! I try to get my students to write them down, but if they are unable to do that at least I have them tell me them. I find that at the young age their stories sometimes are very similar to the stories that we have read in school or stories that they have read.

In chapter 4 when I read about Laurie my heart broke. All that Laurie wanted was a dad someone she could call “prince charming”. It seemed to me what when she did have a dad she did so well in school, it seemed like she knew how to do it all along and when she had a dad she was happy so she showed it in her work. Laurie had a hard time reading and writing. I am thinking there could be an autistic side to Laurie but I am not sure. She seemed to always be lost in her own world and her writing seemed to be very imaginative. I believe that she wrote that way because it gave her a chance to escape her reality and go to a “happy place”.

I think that literacy is used very much as an escape. People use it to escape their sufferings and hardships. All of the girls in our writing did just that. When they wrote, they wrote about things that made them happy and when they read, they got lost in what they read. That is what I wish my students would do every year!

Natalie Enns

scattered and unsettled

I approached Chapters 3 and 4 with dread because I had such a hard time with the first two. Surprisingly, they were relatively easy to read and understand. I enjoyed the narrative form and felt like I knew Laurie by the end. I had many thoughts and connections running through my head as I read, but no big “ah ha” moment. My thoughs seem scattered and unsettled.
First, I had serious issue with Laurie’s diagnosis of ADD and the decision to put her on medication. I am amazed at how quickly folks put children on medication. I think Laurie was trying to find her place in the world, in her class, and at home and figuring out how the world works around her. She had a lot of issues to deal with for a little girl, and I was saddened to read how her behavior changed after her diagnosis. I would be interested to read the study on Laurie without ADD. I wonder how she would have been different, if at all. My gut tells me she would have progressed quicker and she wouldn’t have had such a hard time with peers.
I was also saddened by Laurie’s dream of a prince…for her and her mother. I teach middle school and have a hard time identifying directly with a lot of these primary scenarios, but I do know the importance of a male role model. When I am searching for classroom volunteers I always try to find men to come into my class. I know many of my students do not have strong male role models at home and how important it is for them to make connections with them. This year I was fortunate to have two male volunteers visit once or twice a week to help out. The students – male and female – took to these men instantly. The classroom climate changed when they were there. Each of them showed up as a surprise at the end of the school year and stayed the entire day. The students soaked up every second of their attention they could get and I might as well have taken the day off. My hope is that these two men have made a positive impact on some of my students that really needed it.
I think Laurie is wise beyond her years. She has a lot of insight into how relationships work, perhaps because she has to deal with a difficult homelife. Her knowledge shows in her dreams and her writings. However, Laurie is also quite immature at times which are also displayed in her dreams and writings. She seems stuck in a lonely place and doesn’t seem to know how to remedy her loneliness. Her writings and fantasies appear to be an escape.
Jennifer Wagoner

Girls......Girls.......Girls

Thinking back to my early years, I played a lot with Barbies and read many books. I know we owned many Golden Books and Disney books. With those, I had two older sisters to play and imagine with. Like me, we all were into the "girly" things, and always were playing dress up and house.
Looking at the text and seeing that those early years of all the play that took place, I didn't really ever relate it to literacy in any way. My mom stayed at home, and my dad ran his own business. When we got older, my mom helped my dad at his business, and we did too when we got old enough. We lived in the country, not on a farm, but in rural WI. The closest town was a 10 minute drive, and we often just stayed at home and played. We did have lots of things to do, and when the weather wasn't good to play outside and make forts, we played inside. I was very fortunate to have my sisters to learn from. They were "good girls." They were both academically smart, loved to read, one was more musical than the other, but all in all were very smart and good in school. I on the other hand, struggled in elementary school. I didn't like to read much on my own, and only read because I had to. I didn't like math because I really struggled with story problems. One thing my mom reminded me of was my determination to solve my problems. I guess my abilities were more athletic than academic, and that is what gave me my identity so to speak, not my literacy abilities, like my sisters. The princess and happily ever after came for me that I can remember from the Disney movies we watched over and over (the times we were let watch tv that is). I wasn't too girly and feminine until I went to high school. That's where the feminine role of women really started to sink in. My family believed in all sharing in the work, no matter what it was.
My mom didn't ever tell me any stories of her high school sweetheart days, so I couldn't relate to the text when she talked about that. It was interesting and easy to see how that could definitely play a huge part in her development in reading and especially writing. It was heart breaking at times to see how Laurie developed throughout her school years. The times she struggled to the times where she was successful. Tutoring a child makes you see more into their life than just what's on the surface. I know as teachers we wish many times we could just spend more time one on one with these kids to really reach deep into their struggles, and most of the time we can't. As things in our country continue to change, the role of education does too. I'm afraid of what may come, and the opportunities to reach struggling students are not going to be there. Our tutoring services during the day at our school are looked to be cut. If it wasn't for Laurie's out of school tutoring, she may not have regained her confidence and grew in her abilities. I hope someday to be a stay at home mom, and tutor on the side. I know there are kids who need and would really benefit from the help that their parents may not be able to provide.
Abby Boughton

The need to be good and belong

These two chapters were much more interesting and easy to read. I enjoyed getting to know Laurie. I like how Hicks took on a journey through Laurie’s home and school life from kindergarden through third grade. In kindergarden, Laurie was involved and engaged in her classroom. She was very social and had friends. Her literacy seemed to be on track for the most part, she knew her letters and was retelling stories. Her home life was playing a part into her interactions with her peers and teachers. She was taking on the role of “caretaker” or “girlfriend.” These are roles that she was carrying over from her home life. In first grade, her problems with reading and writing became so much clearer. Her problems with literacy made her have problems in all areas. She struggles at academics, social interactions, completing her work. She was not progressing as fast as the other students in the class and she was getting so far behind. In second grade, her problems continued but when she thought she was getting a “daddy” she began to improve. This is proof that your home life has so much to do with your school life. Laurie wanted so much to be a good student and to be smart.


Some of the points that really struck me from these chapters are the fact that in first grade they were using a reading program that moved at a fast pace and it was leaving Laurie behind. I think this is the case in so many classrooms. Basals are too hard or school systems adopt a new reading program that just does not work for children. How can we get school systems and the state to understand that what works for one student does not work for all?

I felt so bad for Laurie having to grow up without a father. I can’t imagine what that was like to not have a father. My dad is such a big part of my life and always has been. I have very fond memories of spending time with him as a child and him helping me with homework. How can we as teachers help students who are growing up in homes like Laurie’s?

Ashley Caldwell

The need to be good and belong

These two chapters were much more interesting and easy to read. I enjoyed getting to know Laurie. I like how Hicks took on a journey through Laurie’s home and school life from kindergarden through third grade. In kindergarden, Laurie was involved and engaged in her classroom. She was very social and had friends. Her literacy seemed to be on track for the most part, she knew her letters and was retelling stories. Her home life was playing a part into her interactions with her peers and teachers. She was taking on the role of “caretaker” or “girlfriend.” These are roles that she was carrying over from her home life. In first grade, her problems with reading and writing became so much clearer. Her problems with literacy made her have problems in all areas. She struggles at academics, social interactions, completing her work. She was not progressing as fast as the other students in the class and she was getting so far behind. In second grade, her problems continued but when she thought she was getting a “daddy” she began to improve. This is proof that your home life has so much to do with your school life. Laurie wanted so much to be a good student and to be smart.


Some of the points that really struck me from these chapters are the fact that in first grade they were using a reading program that moved at a fast pace and it was leaving Laurie behind. I think this is the case in so many classrooms. Basals are too hard or school systems adopt a new reading program that just does not work for children. How can we get school systems and the state to understand that what works for one student does not work for all?

I felt so bad for Laurie having to grow up without a father. I can’t imagine what that was like to not have a father. My dad is such a big part of my life and always has been. I have very fond memories of spending time with him as a child and him helping me with homework. How can we as teachers help students who are growing up in homes like Laurie’s?

Ashley Caldwell

I Believe I Can Be a Good Student...

Right away in these chapters I realized that I had a similar background as hooks when it came to how hooks used reading as an escape for her, trying to make connections from what she read to how it affected her own life. My parents divorced when I was very young and so books and reading were distractions for me when my family was going through difficulties. Growing up I was also an overweight child who had trouble creating my own self-identity. Books allowed me to take the place of a character that was nothing like me. Throughout adolescence I was never without a book in my hands, realizing now that my actions were my forms of escape and where I could retreat to another place.

When it wasn’t possible for me to do something, books allowed me to have those opportunities. I can remember being in upper elementary school where all of my friends and I were reading the Baby-Sitters’ Club series. We would each assume a character and pretend we were that girl. Looking back on it now, the girls in the books were not very different from what we were at that time. So books didn’t necessarily have to take me somewhere, but allow me to make a connection whether it be the story, characters, etc.

When I read Hicks comments on Laurie’s desire to be a “good girl” I was dumbfounded. She mentions the children reading the school creed every day in the classroom. This hit too close to home for me. School wide we always begin the day on our morning announcements with the reciting of our school creed, “I believe I can be a good student. I believe I can achieve. I believe by working hard I will succeed. I will work hard today. I will do my best. I can learn. I will learn.” So as a school we have set a discourse for our students to perform their very best at school and our levels of high expectations for them, not taking into account what is affecting them outside of the classroom.

The last two years I have had the pleasure of teaching a little girl who reminded me so much of Laurie. This child wanted so much to be a pleaser. Yet she struggled with this due to her literacy abilities. She had a very interesting home life. Her mother and father were both high school graduates from a fairly rural town. They both worked in a local grocery store where mom was a manager and dad was a stocker. She had no previous experiences of interacting with other children besides her little sister. When she started Kindergarten she was not able to write her name, knew no letters, no colors, no numbers or shapes, demonstrating little at home learning prior to school. It wasn’t this child’s fault that her parents had not worked with her to give her a head start before beginning school, yet she was the one who had to suffer the consequences. And for the last two years, we tried to play catch-up so this little girl would be able to feel confident and successful. When her Kindergarten year ended, she was promoted to first grade. She was placed with me again in first grade as I looped up with my students. This past year she did gain a year’s growth of learning, yet will begin second grade reading below grade level. Not significantly below, but still not where she could be if she had had some sort of learning in her home environment prior to school. And as for her little sister, my student goes home and plays school with her, giving her the head start she never got at home.

For so many of our students, reading and writing are the only escapes they have from their reality, just as it was to many of us when we were children. Whether that reality is good or bad depends on the child’s situation of course. As a teacher I want to make sure to help that child reach that fantasy destination they desire going to through their literacy learning. And I don’t want it to be in ways that demean or belittle a child’s identity development which can be so fragile. I just hope that I will have the tools and resources I need to help these children along in their journey.

Nikki Leggins

The Love of a “Good Girl”

I connected to chapters 3 and 4 from the very first sentence. I loved Hicks style of writing in these two chapters. She was writing to tell a story of her life and how she related to sweet but lost Laurie. I to was raised in the church and understand what Hicks means when she says “There I was learning to be a “good girl” Look back on my childhood I did not think of it in this way. I was the good girl but my family made me that way. I was raised in a very loving and functional family. My father worked and my mother stayed home. Every morning before going to school my mom cooked breakfast. Me and my brother ate and then we walked to the bus stop. In the afternoons when I got home mom was there with a snack. My family was the good family. We played together, read together, went to church together, and any and every school event. My mom was the PTA mom. My literacy development was very much shaped by my family!
I love this quote by Benhabib “Identity does not refer to my potential for choice alone, but to the actuality of my choices, namely to how I, as a finite, concrete, embodied individual shape the circumstances of my birth and family, linguistic, cultural and gender identity into a coherent narrative that stands as my life story” This quote states that you have the choice to shape and do with what you were given. I know that this is easier said than done. If your parents were always there and provided enrichment and role models than you have all of the means of shaping your life story through what you have seen and know from your parents. I know that some children are not that lucky they have circumstances in their families that affect their life stories. Hopefully those children like Laurie have powerful role models that come into their life and help them reshape their identities. Hooks writes that she tried to escape the lonely conflicted life in her family through reading. She was able to escape and connect her life experiences through books. Hooks was making choices that shaped her life story.
The case of Laurie was a sad one. She seemed lost and unable to find her identity at school. She seemed to have a strong identity at home as the caretaker. This is the wrong identity for a young child to have. On page 65 as a second grader Laurie shared “I’m to old for my age” This was a very sad quote form a child. Laurie had not had the opportunity to be a child. She was automatically in charge because of her family situation. This caused conflict with her literacy development and education. She was stuck between two worlds with little help in either. She needed to be cared for and provided attention. Laurie seemed to be falling through the cracks at school. A child that is behind can not be expected to follow on a literacy curriculum that is reflective of grade level expectations with little to no differentiated learning, no wonder Laurie could not seem to catch up. I was bothered by what Hicks stated on page 71 “Laurie’s teacher understood that the reading selections presented did not match the needs of struggling readers such as Laurie. However, Mrs. Rhodes seemed committed to using the curriculum that the school had adopted and to supplementing with worksheets and whole class lessons that she devised herself.” Where is the instruction to teach all children! This is our job as teachers to meet the students where they are academically and social and make them grow!
I was very touched by these two chapters. At the end of chapter 4 Hicks states “As we entered the life she lived at home hit me” I was very touched by Laurie’s reaction to Hicks. Laurie cut out a page from her new ABC Valentine Book and stuffed it in the envelope attached and wrote M. D.H. on the front and handed it to Hicks saying “I love you”

Angie Somers

All Children the Same?

Chapters three and four of this text were much more informative and enjoyable to read than the first two chapters. Not only was the text written as a narrative, but the author seemed to use less technical language in order to express her research findings.

In both chapters the author noticed some parallels and differences between herself and Laurie. Both grew up in rural southern towns in working-class families. Literacy learning occurred through socialization for both the author and Laurie within the contexts of relationships (mother-daughter), values, feminism, gender roles, and make-believe/fantasy. The author and Laurie mainly differ in their values: the author’s family had a strong desire for middle-class values, manners, and luxury. Laurie’s family, however, never seemed to consider these values as they were more concerned with making ends meet. As a result, it seems that the author was able to transcend her class’ boundaries. I wonder if Laurie will be able to do the same without having middle-class dreams?

While I enjoyed reading both chapters and while the results seem meaningful, I am wondering how the author’s research findings shows attitudes and behaviors that are different from any child. All children experience times in their lives when they role-play and spend time in a make-believe/fantasy world. For example, children dress up and play house. They create imaginative stories with elements of real life and make-believe. In addition, most children experience difficulties and hard times at home and in school in regard to parental involvement, support, finances, etc. Without trying to seem harsh, it seems that Laurie is similar to most children. Or, perhaps Laurie does exhibit real difficulties and differences, but I feel that the author does not express it clearly in her writing.

Laura Corbello

You Can Teach an Old Dog New Tricks

Overall I have enjoyed reading Deborah Hicks' book. While reading these final chapters of Reading Lives I had mixed feelings about them. In some ways I felt as if what was being said made perfect sense, but on the other hand I questioned it too.

In chapter 5 when Jake's dad's workshop was described, it reminded me of my dad's workshop when I was little. No matter where we lived, and we moved a lot, my dad always had a workshop. My younger brother got very into working with tools around the time he hit his teen years and together he and my dad rebuilt a car from the ground up for his 16th birthday. I think I always felt a little tinge of jealousy about this because it was a way in which they bonded that I wasn't able to be a part of and wasn't invited to be a part of. Although I never thought about it much, I guess it was gender stereotyping that played a part here. Working in the workshop was a boy thing, and doing things inside the home was a girl thing. My dad and brother now own a car restoration buisness together, and although they fight like "cats and dogs," they are doing something they love together.

On page 133 Jake's mom voices concern about Jake not being able to "continue reading at his own pace" in third grade. I completely agree with her. I feel that children should be allowed to read at their instructional level. I know that this creates problems when the teacher has to teach grade level materials to a struggling reader, but there are ways to help them with this. She could get books on tape or record her own, look into materials that cover curriculum areas but at a lower reading level, etc. I would hope that the school system wouldn't require teachers to only use grade level materials at all times. If a child is struggling and is only presented with materials that are too hard, how are they to improve? I also wondered during this reading about the Drop Everything And Read time that was mentioned. How young is too young for this? It sounded like they were practicing this in Jake and Laurie's class in first grade. We have tried it at my school in first grade, and it seemed to be counterproductive. The children mostly flipped pages and looked at pictures, which is a part of emergent reading, but I'd say about 10% of my class would actually gain any real reading experience from DEAR on a given day.

In chapter 6 on page 142 the phrase "feeling is integral to how students come to know and value" struck a cord with me. I agree that children have to feel that something is important for them to want to learn it, but is it possible to get 20 children to all "buy in" to what is going on in a classroom all the time? For example, Hicks talks about Jake's difficulties with math and how having him use cars as manipulatives would have been just as easy as using the manipulatives that the teacher gave him. While I agree that this would have been more interesting for Jake, I can't help but think about the chaos that could ensue as well. I can imagine that at some point Jake would actually use the cars as cars during math instead of as manipulatives. I also think that if you allow Jake to use the cars, then Sally should be allowed to bring in Polly Pockets, and John should be allowed to use Silly Bandz. How does a teacher do this realistically?

Also in chapter 6 Hicks says that for some children tuning out is "safer....than tackling the uknown territories of science and literature." This was a new idea for me. I know that when I do hands on activities with my students the children are always much more involved than if we are doing a pencil and paper activity. I would love to be able to present everything in a fascinating way, but in the reality of every day teaching, that just isn't possible. We are required to do some math worksheets, grammar practice, etc. and those things just aren't always fun. When I was in school I remember wanting to "be good" and to learn all that the teacher presented because it was my job to do so. It wouldn't have mattered if we sat at our desks all day long, I would have just payed attention because I had to. I realize that there are some students like this today, but more and more I see children in my classroom that just seems so disconnected from school. I think sometimes we tend to stamp these children as having attentional problems like ADD because they seem to be focused on something elsewhere (or just not focused on anything) so often, but what it they are "checking out" just because they don't want to take the chance on being wrong about something we are presenting in class? This is definitely a perspective that I will be thinking about in my classroom from now on.

Hicks' book really gave me some things to ponder as I think about starting over with a new set of children in August. I think that sometimes as educators, especially once we have been teaching for a number of years, we get into a rut and do things just because we have always done them that way. It is nice to read something that makes you think about what you do, why you do it, and evaluate if it is truly effective.
-Elizabeth Norwood

Reaching Out to Students

Jake was considered a gifted learner in the context of his family life and according to them. It just seems that a lot of parents view their child in a higher sense than most educators do. It seems only natural to view your child in this type of perspective. But I believe that this is where a lot of problems develop from. Parents feel as if their child is gifted and talented in their own way while teachers may feel differently about a child’s academic performance. It is hard to get these types of parents to understand that their child is struggling in class. They only want to see their child as a successful person outside of the classroom without taking in consideration of their unsuccessful events in the classroom and amongst their academics.

Jake loved to tell stories and his narratives provided insight into his discourses that helped shape his response to literacy practices. His stories of NASCAR, Sega, and Max 1 and 2, provided Hicks a window into his home life, what his parents valued, what he valued, and most of all what influenced him. Jake had two discourse communities he had to rotate between. His home life and school life were very different and he did well for a while with being flexible between the two. He seemed subdued at school and rambunctious at home. He really liked to be loud and quite physical. Even when he told stories he had to use a lot of gestures. Towards the end of Chapter 5 Jake started to have trouble going between his two discourses. I think his father caused some of this trouble. Jake’s value of literacy was challenged when he lost interest in reading at school and his dad kept supporting the thought of Jake not continuing schooling in college but just going on into the family business. Like so many children that struggle in school Jake decided to tune out his school lessons and replace them with fantasizing. I think this caused him to fall behind even more in school.

Jake’s parents made literary references at home and I was happy to hear that. I liked how they referenced the spiders that were at their home as Charlotte, like Charlotte from the book Charlotte’s Web. I think it is wonderful for parents to make these types of connections as much as they can at home. It really links together school life and home life. This was something that Jake needed.

Hicks just knew that Science and using a Science journal would be what Jake needed to get back to writing. Unfortunately this did not help inspire him when he was in his lapse of writing. Jake said it was “dumb.” Chapter 6 suggested using hybrid strategies to interweave social commentary and school writing assignments. For some students the shear pleasure of pleasing their teacher, like Rose said, is all they needed to be prompted to write. Regrettably Jake didn’t care to impress his teachers through his writing abilities. But he did however really enjoy writer’s workshop. His writer’s notebook was a great way for him to situate himself between his home and school identities. Jake liked to write about things he had done at home and places he had been. Maybe this is why he liked to write in writer’s workshop so much, he got to use it to link home life and school life together. Chapter 6 suggested that writing can be a form of social activism. It can help to change the way that we educators see and construct teaching. Through writing people make language their own. How we feel and the influences we have are shaped by who we speak with, learn from, etc. I think a lot of college students experience this phenomenon that Bakhtin talked about. People who leave for college and come back with a mind of their own I think have experienced this change.

As educators there are many things we can do to help students who refuse to write or do various assignments for us. As Murdoch and Bakhtin suggested, teachers should best instruct critical literacy with the right kinds of relationships with their students. They can do this by having patience and addressing discourses appropriately. Another suggestion that Hicks had was for teachers to draw on their very own histories to connect with students. Hicks also suggested that schools should create an environment that all students feel accepted in. Jake and Laurie seemed to exhibit feelings of outsiders at sometimes. This may have affected their academics. Overall, creating classroom discourses that address our students’ needs is essential.

Maria Blevins

"Money was in short supply at home, but the clouds could still turn into mythical flying creatures."-Katy Dellinger

I decided that this would be the best title for this entry because I think it sums up the life of Laurie and the other girls she represents in this society, past, present, and future. So many of our students that we teach are "Lauries" in our classroom. However, what saddens me is that some teachers do not even take the time to know the life that these students live. For example, I teach with a couple of teachers who prefer not to get to know the children they teach because they say teaching them is their only job. Now I see these teachers as having great classroom management. Students do not misbehave in their classroom, and in fact they are even scared to sneeze or cough in the room. However, this particular teacher has no idea who her students are. She comes to work everyday and teaches math and then leaves. I have had problems with classroom management in my resource room, but I think a lot of it is because I actually take the time to get to know the students and interact with them on a personal level. I know about their family and how many siblings they and who they live with. This is important to me, and I am sure the main reason why I am like this is from being in this master's program. I never knew before taking some of these courses just how much a child's family and environment they grow up in affect their attitude and success in school.

While reading these chapters about Laurie, I learned a lot about children that we teach. First of all, Laurie grew up in a home in a Southern rural community with no father figure, but very much influenced by her mother and grandmother. As a little girl she became acquainted with the idea of wanting more. She desired things of luxury and imagined having these things one day. She also referenced a need for having a prince charming, which I think is what Nicholas represents. What was the most interesting to me is that she did not have as much of a chance to explore and experience things based on where she lived and her way of life. However, this made her even more of a dreamer which influenced her writing and led her to become curious and creative! Basically her limited childhood produced her into a creative and imaginative young woman! As teachers we must not hinder our children that we teach. In fact I think a lot of the time we give up so to speak on students who come from a lower social class. We just assume that they will not get it because they have a disadvantage from day one. I know that I have been guilty of this because I have met some of my children's parents and think, "well if there is no support at school then there is no possible way they will try at school." This is really sad because there are plenty of "Lauries" sitting in our classes who need the extra push and not only that but they have such a wonderful and creative imagination but just do not know how to express themselves. The point is that everyone has a story to tell. We just have to find the interest point that makes our kids want to tell their story. Once again, I am going to back to connections, but we should find something our kids can relate to.

I enjoyed these chapters because it tells me that kids may not have the experiences as others or the luxury of others, but there are so many ways they can learn to express themselves. Luckily for Laurie she enjoyed reading from the start and by reading stories which she could actually play out in her head made her want to read more! This is what we want for the children that are in our classrooms!

Katy Dellinger

We Never Know What Our Students Are Going Through

In reading these two chapters I began to reflect upon my own girlhood. I thought about Laurie always wanting to be in a “relationship” so to speak and I don’t remember ever being this way. I don’t remember ever wanting to copy “appropriate” gender roles. I wanted to get down and dirty, not pretend that I was cooking. I am still that way. However, I felt that most of Laurie’s ways of imitating such role play was because of what she saw at home and what she longed to have.

It is amazing the issues our students come to school with. It affects many parts of their lives outside of the home. I can’t count the number of times I have thought; wow if only we knew the things they go through at home. Some students don’t mind telling you and others keep it bottled up. How can we expect our students to perform socially, intellectually and academically at school when they have so much pressure at home? It is hard to focus at school when you are hungry, a family member has cancer, or a parent is in and out of jail. These children begin to fall between the cracks academically and once this happens it is hard to get them back on track as was the case with Laurie.

Another issue that came up was that of Laurie having ADD. It made me think of parents I have had come to me and say do you think my child has ADD/ ADHD? The majority of the time I have seen no signs of any of the things they are talking about at school. Some times I feel that the parents just want to relieve their own stresses at home much the same way as Laurie’s mom did. Some of these children are starving for attention. They want to be recognized for more at home than just what they are doing wrong. Praise can go a long way!

Odessa Scales

Good Ole Days

I must agree with several posts stating that these two chapters were a much easier read than the first two. I loved the style that it was written in and was longing for a connection to what I was reading. I grew up in a rural area where there were no preschools, afterschool care, or many daycares for that matter. Children were kept at home with family and neighbors until they went to kindergarten and while school was out in the summer. As a child, I stayed with my grandparents as much as I stayed home. They were my "daycare". They lived in a neighborhood where there were many kids around my age. We would often meet at one house and end up riding bikes and "exploring" for hours at a time with no adult supervision. We never got into trouble, did things we knew were wrong, or got hurt. No one questioned our every move, much less what we did all day. We were good kids. We were good kids because we were raised to be good kids and we knew it was expected of us.
Most of the early schooling that was received was at church. During Bible school, Sunday school, and youth meetings. This is where we met new people and learned how to listen and pay attention.
Laurie had no childhood such as this. She was forced to be a grown up too soon. She never got to enjoy the carefree, endless days of childhood. Of course this made school difficult for her. She never had the chance to think like a kid at home, but she was expected to learn like a kid at school. There is a fine balance between who a child is at home and who they are at school. It takes time to adjust and learn how to transition between the two environments. I think Laurie lacked support from both ends. Had she had more support from home and from her teacher, she might have been able to make school a successful place for her.
My own children are not allowed to "roam" like I once was. I am much more aware of the dangers of the world to let them be unsupervised that way. Even in the same neighborhood. They have grown to be cautious of others and of things they are not sure of. Has this caused them to mature too quickly? Yes, I think so. But I cannot change the ways of the world. I just hope they do not lose opportunities due to it.

Sarah Hutson

The Good Girl Club

I felt an immediate connection with Hicks as I read chapter 3. My mother influenced my love of books. I remember waiting on my monthly Dr. Seuss books to arrive. She would read them to me with beautiful rhythm. I listened to all of her girlhood stories of being the great student. The student loved by every teacher. She would tell stories about staying afternoon to clean erasers or run errands for the teacher. Her best friend in first grade and my godmother was her partner in this good girl club. My mother grew up in a traditional family with a minister as a father. My godmother grew up in a single parent home. Although they have very different home lives, they escaped in a world of books. I was taught school behavior by the two good girl’s tales before arriving in school. I listened and did my school work but I did not like to help my teachers. The books I read feed my imagination. I wanted to be the big sister in Beverly Cleary books. I wanted the traditional family found in the books.

Laurie was very interesting to me. She reminded me of students I have had in the past. The strength she brings to classroom as a nurturer is the same strength she exhibits at home. I viewed her romance with Nicholas as a means to validate her ability to take care of her ‘prince.’ Placing her on medicine to control her outbursts was frustrating to read. After taking the medicine, she appeared lost. I think counseling would have been a better option. Laurie was caught between being a kid and a grown up at home. She longed for a male figure in her life. Her anger was justified, but she needed to learn ways of coping with her feelings. Laurie’s journal entries spoke volumes. She was the slow one which caused her to be left out of the Brittney’s and Erica’s group. She wanted a happy traditional family and acceptance by her classmates. She just wanted to be normal kid without adult responsibilities.

Zandra Hunt

"My" Laurie: Christy Findley

As I read these chapters, I related on a couple of personal points. First, I did not grow up in a home with many books. My mother read all the time, romance novels, but very little to us. She read to escape from our life, the poverty, abuse, and lonliness of her life. Like Hick's mother, she had missed opportunities and had ended up in a marriage that wasn't what she expected. She wanted the best for us but she lived in a depression just trying to make it financially and emotionally. I, like Hicks, did well in school and was a good girl. No one at my home really seemed to care how I did as long as I stayed out of trouble, but I did well.
Second, I (like Ernaux) always felt on the outside and "was always worrying about social conventions." It always felt like everyone else knew how to behave and what to say, but I didn't. I always felt awkward and books were a means of escape for me like many other children.
Third, I had a child this past year (and it seems like every year) who was unsuccessful in first grade but for enigmatic reasons. She had gone through some family traumas during kindergarten and it had had an effect on her emotionally. While she had not breezed through kindergarten, she had learned her alphabet, sounds, and could understand a story. She did not have a good concept of word but she was on track to be successful in first grade. However, this was not to be!?! I worked with her in a group of three for guided reading and spelling all year long. I had a large variety of materials at my disposal including several level one anthology basals and several preprimer older basals. She also received title one services and early steps which amounted to one hour of tutoring each day. She made very little progress. She could not learn from whole group activities as she could not pay attention for more than a few minutes so most of her day was spent in small group settings. She was EC tested but didn't qualify because her IQ was pretty good and indicated that she should be able to do the work. Every person working with her did all we know to do but she was not successful in learning to read. In some ways, I think she has not been able to overcome the turmoil that is continuing in her life outside of school. Her father does his best, but he works two jobs. She spends 4 days with one parent and then 4 days with the other. Her mother has had several new boyfriends this year. She is being lost in the shuffle at home. I will continue to work with her next year and hope to find some new techniques that will help her be more successful. My desire is to develop a trusting relationship with her. It has taken me most of this school year to gain her trust and get her to open up, but this was only just beginning as the school year ended. I want to grow the relationship stronger next year.

Oops! I forgot my name! Christy Findley

Is that what little girls are made of?

While reading this section, there were many things that I found myself wanting to comment on right then. I even talked to my husband a little about what I was reading just to be able to say it out loud (granted he was not so interested). :)

I am amazed by the thoughts and ideas that have come out during this course for me--things that I hadn't quite thought of before (or at least not in that way). As I read Laurie's story, I found myself tracing back through my own "girlhood" and thinking about the things that have influenced me over the years.

One thing that was in the forefront of my mind is how thankful I am that schools have changed (some of them) and how different my life and my sister's life might have been different now. My sister and I have very different literary situations. I was reading before I turned three. She still struggles to read fluently and comprehend at about a fifth grade level in her mid thirties. It's sad for me that she hasn't been able to develop the love for books that I did as a kid. I was drawn to the more risque books as an adolescent and even before. I wanted to read the books about abuse and hardships. I think the biggest reason was that I dealt with those things and needed it to be okay somehow. Due to the fact that I had this escape, I was able to work through and overcome some things. Children like Laurie (and my sister) had medication shoved in them quickly and struggled with "game" that was school. With the hardships that they had, they were not afforded the same escapes. I know from personal experience the struggles that my sister had trying to please teachers and other people and be able to fit in to the classroom. I listen to those same struggles today when she reads to her children or tries to help with homework. I see her face when I look at students who, despite giving it their all, still can't keep up. It really makes me want to understand how reading works and how to support these children. After all, we all deserve to love a good book!

Christy Laws

Open your minds and think outside of the box! Candace Barnes

I really enjoyed reading chapters 3 and 4. I found them both very informative in such ways that will help me as a teacher when teaching my students. While both chapters were very informative, I found certain aspects troubling, especially for Laurie.

In the beginning of chapter 3 where Hicks is describing her up-bringing of church and singing Jesus Loves Me, I was able to instantly connect. As a person who has grown up in a rural small southern town and has attended church my entire life, I can tell you most churches are as the one she described. Although, I was the child that never questioned anything about anything or anyone when it involved church. But I was just being the "good girl." By being this this typically pleased my parents as well as other church members. I can remember as if it were yesterday when getting in trouble for something my mom would always say, "Now Candace what would Jesus have thought or done during that situation?" Instantly, I would usually always feel guilty until getting older and throwing that over my head just didn't work. It wasn't until college and being exposed to a whole new world that I began to take a step back and really discover what my faith and religion really were to me. I feel that everyone should take a step back and question for yourself and discover the true meaning, rather than just follow the crowd or what feels good just to please others around you.

"Very importantly, practices occur in engagement with others, such as the caretakers who help shape learners' values, feelings, and attachments at a young age (p36)." This statement could not be any truer! Everything that we encounter at a young age, even as adults, helps to shape who we are. In the end this can be either a good thing or a bad thing for someone, depending on a persons experiences. My mother though has helped shape me in my literary discourse. As a child she always read to me or told me stories. This sparked my interest in reading. But, if it was reading that teachers had assigned than I could have cared less to read it because more times than none it would be really boring!

Imagination! How can a child be a kid without one of these! Encouraging a child to use their imagination is essential to them. For many children this all that they have. It is wild to see the change of imagination from elementary to middle school. I teach middle school grades and asking them to use their imagination or look a cloud and tell me what it looks like, is like pulling teeth! Even as adults we lack the use of imagination which is why it can be hard for some of use to tell a kid a story on the spot. When we don't use our imaginations our lives become dull.

"One Reading Series" Fits All?

I made several connections with this reading, which was a much easier read than the first 2 chapters, but the most powerful connection I made was probably in Chapter 4 when Hicks describes Laurie's 1st grade experience. I am a 1st grade teacher and so as I was reading this description of Laurie's year in 1st grade, I was imagining how Laurie would do if she were in my 1st grade classroom. I wasn't thinking about this because I think I am a better teacher than Mrs. Rhodes- I'm sure she's a wonderful teacher. I was thinking about this because it seems as if our philosophies of teaching are different, or it may be that in her school system, she really can't supplement the adopted reading series with other books. The phrase that Hicks wrote on p. 71, "Laurie's teacher understood that the reading selections presented did not match the needs of struggling readers...," really bothered me. I know in my classroom, I ability group and have my students grouped with other students who are reading on the same level and reading books that are on their instructional level. I wondered how the year would have ended if Laurie had been able to read selections on her instructional level instead of only selections from the reading series. I know she had other issues concerning her academic performance (ex. ADD, issues at home), but still wonder if this would have made a difference.
I also made connections between the text and my own childhood. I have always loved reading, stemming from the time I learned to read until now. I can still get lost in a book. I also inherited this love of reading from my mother, with whom I have an extremely close relationship with. My grandmother always told me that one day I would realize that my mother is my best friend- and she is. On the other hand, unlike the description in the text, I have an extremely close relationship with my father as well. I guess I have always been a "Daddy's girl." Besides those facts, I: grew up in a small, rural town, have an older brother who did have different rules than I did growing up, was a "good girl" in school, little money but high expectations for manners, etc.
Overall, I really enjoyed this reading. I really liked reading more about Laurie and look forward to reading about Jake.
Marsha Warren

June 25, 2010

It’s awesome being a boy post

It’s awesome being a boy post

It is wonderful when research utilizes the truths, identities, and lives of its subjects. I have read a thousand or more research texts and none have touched me like the stories of Laurie from last reading and Jake from this one, both of whom struggle as blue collar kids in a world dominated and taught for the upper middle class.

Jake’s sense that all work had to make sense and had to have some achievable goal, in order to be not “stupid” is truly resonant of the discourses I hear from my teenage, middle class boys in my writing classes. Also, his sense of action within all walks of life, really represent what it means to be a boy; always doing something so that we can do something else. My wife yells at me all of the time because, just as soon as I finish one project on our home, the next weekend I am working on a new one. When Jake is asked to draw a picture for the fictional tale of Fireman Dale and says “of course not,” with a frankness that only small children have, I nearly fell into the floor laughing.

Jake is every teenage boy I have ever taught.

When I first started teaching writing, my principal told me that the one thing he wanted most from me was not high test scores, but to see the “young men” in my classes learn to write because all of the teachers that he currently had were unable to reach them, and as a male teacher it would be my job to bridge that gap. Well, let’s just say that my first semester of teaching was terrible.

I tried everything to get these boys to write about their feelings, their past, and most of all I tried to get them to write cause and effect essays as their ability to pass the writing test would lead to my own successes and job protection. It was disastrous, which was actually the best thing that ever happened to me.

I was so overwhelmed with discipline issues and a real realization that these boys would never write an essay that I finally stopped trying to teach them to write for the writing test and started teaching them to write for themselves; my logic being that if I could not force them to pass the writing test, I could at least teach them to write.

First, I developed project style writings, having the students, who like Jake, LOVED VIDEO GAMES; make a videogame of their own. They took large sheets of poster board and created elaborate story boards for their games supported by magnificent drawings and magazine clippings. Then they asked if we could film a commercial for the video games by acting their story boards out, so I took them outside and we built “sets” from large pieces of cardboard and things that they brought from home. They revised and revised and revised their storyboards until they were comfortable with other people seeing them. Then we filmed and it was the funniest, best films I have ever seen. One group decided to make a fishing game and filmed themselves fishing at a pond while a serial killer tried to kill them. I was amazing.

Then we took the skills learned from the project and applied that to the writing test essay style papers. I had a record number of students pass the writing test from our school and we even got AYP and school of distinction because of it. This was an inner city school with gang issues, race issues, and issues of all other sorts, let alone the fact that all of my children are on free or reduced lunch. It was amazing and since then, for kids like Jake, I take them under my wing and we do “action” to learn reading and writing skills.

I also want to take a step back and discuss how Jake created his identity as a self learner, role modeled by a father that said “he’ll learn for himself.”He wanted to be just like his father in every way, he wanted to be successful by his family’s definition of success, and truthfully, why shouldn’t he be considered successful by his own measurement? Why do we spend so much time and effort trying to force children to meet our standards of success instead of their own? Obviously, kids need to know how to read, write, add, and subtract, as well as learn to be lifelong learners, so that we as a society will prosper, but at the same time, it makes no sense what so ever to try to dictate that success to children. Let them learn their way. Let them own their education.

One of my students, like Jake, wants to be his father. He wants to work on cars for the rest of his life, and he is very good at it. Why then do we consider him becoming a mechanic, a profession that blows my too literate mind, a bad thing? He can become rich from his work, he can support his family, and he can be happy of his own accord by doing what he loves, and as someone who loves what he does, I can honestly say that that is just as valuable if not more so than a four year degree. As a high school teacher, I see teachers tell juniors and seniors that they should want more for their lives, but in reality, they will have more if they follow their hearts.

Finally, I would like to add to the importance of finding authorial self as a writer. Jake and my students could and often do, benefit from being able to narrate the events and proposed events of their lives. I too use a writer’s notebook to develop this in my children. They get their notebooks at the beginning of the semester and immediately ask, what do I HAVE to do with this? And my response is always the same, write whatever you want. The only restrictions I place on it is that they, somehow, fill a certain amount of pages every week in a way that shows that they own it and they own their writing. I had a student, a bad one at that, that filled her notebook with everything from dog hair to leaves. She even had dirt in it (Given, so does mine that I display for them and write with them). Everything in it told a story that was unique and beautiful in every way, and she proudly takes it with her every where she goes.

William Byland

Seeing Our Students Through a Different Lens

There are two things that stick out to me when reading chapter 5; ideas about what’s important, and how boys learn differently than girls. First, I think it is very clear that Jake’s dad has a very different view on education when compared to Jake’s mom. Both parents agree that school is important and seem to want Jake to be successful. Both also state their educational philosophy is that children need to learn from their mistakes and to learn for themselves (p. 102). In contrast, Jake’s mom would like to see Jake go on to college while his father fully expects Jake to take over the family business. His parents have taught Jake (either conscientiously or sub conscientiously) how should education should occur. At home, Jake learns from his apprenticeships. He also sees literacy used for functional and purposes. These lessons and core values are in sharp contrast to what Jake receives in school. The connections to what Jake knows and values as a learner from his family are not made when he is at school. Thus begins Jake’s downward spiral as a student. I can see this same dilemma in my own working class students. One boy that I taught last year has aspirations of taking over his dad’s auto body shop. He, like Jake, sees a complete disconnection from his goals and his family’s goals from what he is being taught in school. He has even commented that many of the things taught in school will not matter when he is working for his dad. In some ways, I have to agree. Yes, he needs to be literate and have the ability to manage the day-to-day operations of a small business. With that said, does he need to know calculus and how to interpret Shakespeare? It would make him a well-rounded individual, but that is not the aspirations of many of our working class students. They do not want to attend college, work in office buildings, or live the white collar lifestyle; they want to be like other members of their family. As of now, Jake wants to work for his dad’s business when he grows up and there is nothing wrong with that. He finds a great deal of success and pride in the learning he receives from his family. This doesn’t mean Jake should stop his formal education and I agree with Jake’s dad when he states on school could be more engaging, all they had to do was connect the students’ interests to the academic tasks. (p. 134) I think some teachers and schools try to do this, but it is done in such a trivial way with no thought as to what the students are really about. Writer’s Workshop seemed to be the only place Jake found some success in his struggle to bridge the gap between his two worlds; unfortunately, that is not enough. I do agree with Hick’s final assessment that Jake will eventually lead a happy and productive life. His strong family ties and support will see to that.
Deborah Hicks uses chapter 6 to discuss how discourses have an impact on both literacy learning and learning as a whole. She discusses Martha’s Nussbaum’s theory of love’s knowledge (knowledge between persons and of persons). She also quotes Nussbaum as saying, “narrative discourses focus readers’ attention on how relations between subjects engender changes in identities, beliefs, practices, and understandings. New relationships can constitute new forms of knowledge- some empowering, some tragic.” (p. 138) I believe what Nussbaum and Hicks are saying is that much of what we learn is caught up in the social relationships we have with others. Hicks thus begins to explain the impact of Nussbaum’s theories on pg. 139 when she writes, “If, as Nussbaum suggests, much of what we come to know is shaped by relations with concrete others, then attentiveness to those relations may be important for shaping educational theory.” Deborah Hicks writes, “Therefore, it is important for literacy education that we, as educators, work to empower the poor and working-class students we teach. There must be a moral shift and a willingness to see others that are different from use. (p. 152) I thought Rose’s excerpts were particularly powerful as he explains the differences from his life and the life of his middle-class school. As he explains, in his neighborhood were no role models of higher education, love of a career, or passion for a cause; there was only existence. I suppose for some educators it would seem only reasonable that a student would jump at the chance to better themselves and move forward. But, as Rose explained, this is a scary transition into a foreign world that does not seem all that appealing. Not to mention, it’s hard to want something you don’t even realize exists for you. There is a book, The Pact, which is written by three young African-American men who were able to pull themselves up from the gang violence and drugs of the inner-city and become doctors. It is a very inspiring book, yet it gives a realistic view of what it was like for these young men to move from the only life they knew, to the middle-class world of college and, eventually, to the elite world of being medical professionals. They describe many of the same feelings as Rose and each had times that they wanted to quit and go back to the neighborhoods where they felt they belonged. The only things that helped these young men become successful were each other and teachers who really understood and cared. The final part of the book gives a brief summary of where they are today. One of the young men has since moved back to his old neighborhood and is a dentist nearby. At the time, I wondered why he would do that. Why move back to such a depressing and dangerous place when you could afford so much better? After finishing Reading Lives it now makes perfect sense.

Sally Elliott

Been there, done that, got the t-shirt


I found it interesting that Jake’s thoughts and actions seemed to be rooted in more concrete thinking than Laurie’s. Jake liked to talk about reality – things that had happened, will happen, or could happen in his life. He seemed to have a good grasp on who he was and what was expected of him. Laurie, on the other hand, seemed to live in a fantasy world at times. I suppose that is just one of the differences between girls and boys.
I allow choice in my classroom. My students are free to read what they want and when it comes time to write, they can choose their topic. I give them choice so they can pick what interests them, and often times I get fantastic work out of them. When we are having class literature discussions I emphasize that there are no wrong or right answers. I expect them to support their thoughts and be respectful of each other’s opinions. And from this, we evolve into a close family. We all bring unique experiences to the discussion and learn from each other. We are all equal.
As I read chapters 5 and 6 in our text, I kept trying to find a connection to my life and classroom. I think I do a good job of reaching and relating to all types of students. I grew up in an upper middle class family in a metropolitan area. I understood what was expected of me while living that life. After college I got married and moved to a rural area. This was the first time I had ever experienced small town life and had a very hard time adjusting, but after being here for about 17 years, I think I’m finally getting used to it. I continued living in the upper middle class bracket during my marriage. Then I divorced, became a single parent of two toddlers, had to apply for social services assistance to help make it on my own, and worked just to make ends meet. I was working-class. I get it. While single I took a job visiting families of children 0-5 to teach child development and parenting skills. I was in these people’s homes on a regular basis…some I didn’t want to sit down in, but I sat. I listened. I taught. I learned. From there I became a teacher.
I think the varying experiences of my last 20 years led me to the classroom. I don’t care where my students come from. They can’t control their environment…they’re just kids. My job, as a teacher, is to love them unconditionally, treat them as individuals, and teach each of them to the best of my ability. I think my experiences inside those working-class homes helped open my eyes to the situations my students come from. I know their parents might not have the time or knowledge to help them with their homework. I know their parents might not value education. I know their parents might be busy working to feed their family and not have time to spend with their children. I know. It is not my job to judge my students. My job is to welcome Jake and Laurie into my classroom, know them, teach them, encourage them, love them.
Jennifer Wagoner

To Be Just Like Dad...

The stories of Laurie and Jake have really touched me. Two kids struggling with the education processes while growing up in blue collar households. In Chapter 5, we meet Jake, Hicks’ next research subject. While it is obvious that the home environment has a great influence on how children learn in the classroom, not every teacher provides lessons that mirror the home environment. Jake was familiar with exploring and using kinesthetic learning activities. School was a new experience. Why is it so hard to break away from the norm and teach to each child’s learning style at school? Could it be because our class size is too big? I have had as many as 33 8th graders in a class. How would I be able to incorporate kinesthetic learning activities in a classroom so crowded on a daily basis? Children need diversity in classroom activities for social and academic reasons, and we all have different learning styles. Therefore, I would like to be better at creating more diverse lessons.

In chapter 5, Jake’s mother states, "Children need to learn from their mistakes, to learn for themselves.” This was also my mother’s philosophy, and to an extent, I am glad. My mother always provided guidance, and I have taken a similar philosophy in rearing my own 3 daughters. I believe it fosters a sense of independence and satisfaction. I think because of the way I was raised, I am more cautious as an adult, observing and calculating before I make a decision.
While Jake showed more interest into his father’s woodwork than education, his father’s education was similar to his mother’s philosphy of learning from his mistakes. Experience is the best teacher.

Jake was an active child hopping from one activity to another. If Jake wasn’t on board with whatever was going on then he tought the task was stupid. I see a lot of Jake’s in my classroom. As inferred in Chapter 6, sometimes a student will think a task is stupid because he doesn’t get it and doesn’t want his peers to realize that. I see this "tuning out" every day, but my job is to try to keep the students engaged. As teachers we need to make an effort to realize every student’s strengths and not focus so much on the weaknesses. Unfortunately, because of accountability, I think teachers focus on what needs fixing instead of on the student's strengths.

Jake's mom is concerned that Jake is unable to "continue reading at his own pace" in the 3rd grade. I think all children should be taught at their instructional level. However, that becomes nearly impossible because of standardized testing. This past year I had an 8th grader reading independently at the primer level. Our middle school doesn’t even have materials at that level and if we did, would they be age appropriate? We do have Play-Aways in our library, and I encouraged him to check those out. Play-Aways are pocket-sized “Ipods” that have the book recorded on them. The students can bookmark a passage, speed up the reading, slow down the reading, or reread a passage that they didn’t understand. This year I tried a new reading “program” called Readers/Writers workshop, and a lot of my lower readers were checking out the Play-Aways. I had tremendous successes by allowing all my students to choose all their own reading materials at any reading level. I challenged them to read 40 books during the school year and many students reached that goal. I had them write each week about their books in a reading response journal. My EOG scores went way up. Out of 115 students, only 4 didn’t pass.

After reading this article, I will be more in tune with my student’s interest in the real world. All career paths do not lead to a four year college. Jake wanted to be just like Dad. Is a blue collar profession really a bad thing? If Jake can be successful enough to support his family by doing something he loves, how can that be bad? I teach 8th grade and my students have to chose a career path by the end of the 3rd nine week grading period. All of them are not college bound, nor should they be. Yet, according to the new North Carolina graduation requirements, all students are required to take some of the more advanced courses that many of my blue collar parents have never taken. Sadly, without passing Algebra 1 or the Algebra 1 EOC, these students will not be able to earn a high school diploma.
Karen Chester

June 26, 2010

Boys will be boys......

Being a male I have always struggled when educators would say about a boy in their room, “well he is just a boy, and you know how they are.” That frustrated me to think we were just accepting his behavior because of gender. I realize there are differences between genders, but I don’t think those should be used as excuses as to why someone is not succeeding in class. Boys can be more active and aggressive as we read in chapter 5, but I took away more than just acceptance of behavior differences. I realized that Jake was active, and yes he was a boy, BUT he did have literacy skills that went unnoticed. Did this happen because his teachers looked at him and said, well he is a boy and you know how they are? He had interests, thoughts to be expressed, and a beginning literacy base to work with. It puzzles me that he wasn’t more successful at school. But then again, that goes back to building relationships with your students. Maybe the teacher had categorized him as an active boy that needs to focus more. His passion for NASCAR and building was a perfect opportunity for the teacher to engage him in school work. I know we need to expose children to a wide variety of text and learning opportunities, but in doing so we are not meeting the students where they are at. We are expecting them to jump to where WE want them to be immediately, rather than support them along the way. Jake struggled tremendously navigating between the two discourses of his life. I relate to Jake a lot in his thinking. He would attend to a task if it had merit and allowed some element of choice. As a student had many of the same thoughts as Jake did. I can remember asking in class “Why do we need to do this?” I don’t think my teachers appreciated it, but when they would give me an answer that seemed to make sense, I paid attention. The times when they ignored me, or punished me, I tuned out and self engaged. Jakes father provided a literacy model. Many children do not see their fathers reading and form of text, much less informational books. Jake internalized that and valued that. As he continues to grow up and reach upper grades, I am sure the engagement will increase since the content will mirror more of what he sees at home. However, will it be too late? Will he have developed reading skills that will allow him to read at those levels? Assessments are necessary and give us a wealth of knowledge, but for someone like Jake, his abilities weren’t allowed to shine though. The assessments currently being completed n most early primary rooms require students to demonstrate knowledge of phonics, phonemic awareness and a list of other reading subtests. For Jake, he was a “big picture” thinker. He understood it all in context, but grew bored and frustrated when items were asked to be analyzed to a greater depth. He didn’t see the purpose. This did not fit in with is discourse at home. A common theme I saw between Laurie and Jake was the change in lesson delivery. Kindergarten allowed the students to chose activities and work at their pace. While the time was structured and the teacher had planned certain objectives to work on, they were still allowed to bring their home discourse into the task. As they moved into first and second grade, their options were being taken away. Again, just because we show the children the classroom expectations, it doesn’t mean that they won’t struggle throughout the year navigating the two discourses. The lives our students lead at home drastically impact who they are at school. I believed that prior to this course. However, I used to think well, tell them that may be the way they act home, but this is the expectation here at school. I just expected them to get on board with life in our classroom. I never thought about how conflicted they must have been each day. Literacy practices at home define how the students attend to school tasks. While it is difficult, building relationships that foster support and acceptance will help all the students succeed.

Michael Lemke

When I Grow Up I Wanna be Just Like My Daddy

As I read about Jake and his experiences with literacy and finding his place in the classroom, I found myself comparing him to my three sons. I have a Jake myself and he is so much like the Jake in the reading (chapter 5) when it comes to school, if it is not hands on activity, with choices, and some freedom to move about, he was not at all interested. Still today he is the same way. Kids learn in many ways and should have the opportunities to explore each way within their classrooms.
Jake in the reading was such a smart boy. He was fine when he was free to learn in ways that he could express the things he enjoyed (building, NASCAR, puzzles, etc) but he seemed to shut down when he felt he was being forced to conform or do things he did not enjoy. When he told Hicks this is “dumb” when the teacher wanted him to do specific writing in his Science Journal, this was typical behavior for many students who struggle with reading and writing, just to shut down without even trying to complete a task. This is not limited to boys.
I personally feel that Jake’s parents should have offered more guidance. I did not like their philosophy about letting him learn just through making mistakes, like when playing ball. A simple bit of directions can go a long way and prevent some painful lessons.
In the reading when Jake’s mom references him going to college and Jake says he is not going to college, and dad affirms that saying he will take over the family business. I think that only confirmed to Jake that school was not really necessary.
If as parents we do not make school valued, whether our children are interested in school or not we are planting seeds. I believe even if students never go to college it should not be because they can’t due to grades or necessary skills.
There would be nothing wrong with Jake growing up and working along side his father but it should be because that it is true desire, not doing what he has been told all his life he should do. Children are so impressionable and as parents and teachers we should only guide the student toward finding their role or natural vent in life, the place where they feel confident and assured, where they can be known as they really are themselves.
My Jake has just graduated high school. He can build just about anything, and fix cars (mechanics) without a thought. It just comes natural to him, like a duck swimming. He has no desire to go to college, in fact if you were to ask him how he feels about school, you’d get a firm ,”I hated it since 3rd grade!” Although he has completed school and can go to college, he has joined the Marines were he plans to be a diesel mechanic, or a construction engineer. This is his dream; at no point in his raising did I tell him to join the armed forces, but a part of me says seeing his dad come home in his Army uniform and playing war and all those sort of games with his brothers, planted a seed that took root and will be expressed in way or another.
I would be interested in knowing what Laurie and Jake do in their lives in 10 or even 20 years from now. Maybe someone will write about the impact of this research on their lives as adults.
Tracy Icenhour

Boys Will Be Boys

Boys Will Be Boys

Before I begin, I wanted to say that I have spoke of gender segregated classrooms for upper elementary students. I am considering using gender segregation in my reading literature circles this year to see how it works. I have known it to be successful with other teachers in the county I teach. I found this article from Newsweek and thought someone else may be interested in it too. I feel, especially after reading about Jake, that boys often slip through the cracks. Female teachers plan lessons thinking that they are appealing to males, but we really don’t know. Some teachers don’t even try to bridge the male style of learning when teaching. I am willing to give any teaching method a try, as long as it benefits the children. Here is the gender segregation link:
http://www.newsweek.com/2010/06/22/the-new-segregation-debate.html

I learned a lot after reading Chapter 5 on Jake. Obviously, not being male, I had no idea what goes on in the male mind during school. I had no idea how important it was to link activities to their interests. I thought that as long as I thought it was something that boys would like it would be fine, but it was still under my control. I doubt what my idea of “boyhood likes” are the same as Jake’s, since mine would never refer to NASCAR. Also I had no idea how important the father relationship was in the life of a boy. Jake aspired to be just like his dad, no matter what. The book said “Like other things in his family life, reading had to make good sense to be something of value to Jake.” This was an ah-ha moment for me. In my reading classes I use lots of fictional novels with my students. These however interesting to me and the female students, hold no real value for the males in my class. I will consider more real life relavent readings this year in class. I also found it sad when Ms. Hicks said that “resistance and tuning out became a safer route than giving up his passions and identities, and perhaps the comfort of more familiar kinds of knowledge.” There are many times when I look at boy students, especially in my remedial class, and see that they have tuned out. I always thought that they were being disinterested or disrespectful. Now I am seeing that this is not the case. I had never stopped to ask them what they were thinking about or rather or not they found what we were reading interesting. The book also gave illustrations about when teachers and even the researcher thought that Jake was off task and not listening and he really was. Several times I have called on male students that I thought were off task, but they were able to provide a correct response. I have learned that active listening and paying attention do not always look the part. It is possible for a student to be drawing and listening or fiddling in their desk. I know the teacher took Jake’s car away at one point in the chapter due to him having it out because she saw it as distracting. I try to be aware of issues like this. I allow my students to have materials out that may help them in writing or reading. However, when they begin to play with the items or passing it around to others I do take the item away. This was a huge issue for Jake and I can understand his disdain for the practice of taking personal items away. I always give the items back at the end of the day because I feel that it was important to the student (and otherwise I may forget). I also found it interesting that Jake’s parents saw his as a bright student at home, even though he was struggling in the classroom. I think that often parents’ views of school and home are the same; when in reality they are totally opposite. Jake was allowed to go from space to space freely at home and his attention did not have to be given to one task at a time. Also any activity that resembles reading (looking at magazine pictures, flipping through informational books, etc.) was seen to his parents as reading. This is not how it is in a typical classroom. Because there are so many different styles of children that a teacher must differentiate for in the class, the structure of the class cannot be individualized like it can be at home. Also the goal of reading for a classroom teacher is too increase word knowledge, gain comprehension, and improve fluency. These things were not what the parents were looking for in the home setting. The thoughts of Jake’s future even differed between the parents; mom was hoping for college and dad wanted Jake to help out with the family business. Jake spoke up and made his voice heard that he wanted what dad wanted. I have seen a lot of this at school this year. During IEP meetings, I heard one parent say they want the child to go to college and the other say they want the child to go into the workforce. These are often working class parents who live together and speak everyday with the child. Maybe at fifth grade children shouldn’t have to be deciding their future quite yet. Being the first person in my family to earn a college degree, I didn’t decide until tenth grade that I wanted to go to college. Yet now it seems that even before kindergarten parents seem to know what they want for their child, with little regard to their desires.
I have enjoyed reading this book about working class children. I feel that it has opened my eyes more to another side that I would not have known. Deborah Hicks explained in Chapter Six, how she used several others’ research to help her in her study of working class students. I agree with Murdoch when she, like Bakhtin, says that “I can only choose within the world I see”. Currently I live in a middle class society. This is what I “see” in terms of education. When I previously made decisions about lessons, writing journal topics, and reading selections, it was my middle class students that I had in mind. Through reading this book I am now able to see another important group of children in my classroom. I believe that I will become more of a hybrid teacher in terms of literacy choices that I give to students, one that will allow more involvement of individual students’ cultural and home discourses in their assignments and lessons.


Amy Reep

But It's What I Know

" Literacy education for working-class children is sometimes viewed as a process of helping children move from more familiar language practices of home and community to the more unfamiliar textual practices of the classroom. Children from working class communities, it is argued, can experience painful cultural conflict in their primary grade classrooms. Through a [process of apprenticeship learning or more direct instruction and sometimes both, children from working class communities have to gain access to the discourses of middle class institutions." These statements by Hicks to me sum up the difficulties many working class children have once they begin the process of public education. They come from a world where they have experienced great success to one that's so different that the same success don't seem to matter very much. I have been so unaware of the difficulties these children experience or at least why they experience these difficulties. I knew the background they came from but not the degree that these backgrounds affect their " formal education."

I have seen many "Jake's" over the years. I have one that in particular comes to mind. He is in the 4th grade and excells in sports, hunting and helping to run the chicken farm where his dad works. He's the star basketball player on the recreation team, constantly speaks of all his successful hunting outings and he could probably run the chicken farm himself. His dad is his hero and has always struggled himself with reading and writing, school in general. Dad at times seems in denial to the difficulties his son is experiencing. Austin chooses projects when given the choice, that are based on his successful experiences and turns off completely when the topic is unrelated to what he is very familiar with. Many of the school discourses necessary for success don't appeal to him at all. He simply cannot make them relate to what he already knows. Just like Jake, if the activity has no value or he sees no purpose in it, he is not interested at all. As Hicks states," His problems lay more in conflict between an institutional system of middle class practices and the life world he embraces as a boy. For his opportunities to change in school a deeper process of change would be required. To make space for Jake's," or Austin's, " primary values in school would mean opening up the curriculum to the form of knowledge voiced by working class men like his father." And the saddest part to me is that, " The classist nature of schools and society at large pretty much guarantees that won't happen."

Maybe it won't happen but just maybe because of our fresh awareness of the struggles of these boys, we can make a little difference in their lives at least to show understanding and to give them the support they need in helping to bridge the gap between school and home.

Linda Bohland

Jake and the Boys

Hick’s study of Jake mirrored many of the boys I have taught. Unable to find a connection with school practices, they struggle with literacy, as well as other aspects of education. What is an alarming statistic is the number of boys in Special Education that outnumber the girls. Typically in my EC classrooms, I will have one girl to six boys. I have heard these phrases (and from my own mouth): Boys do not develop as early as girls. They are not developmentally ready for school as early as girls. Girls mature faster than boys. But, what is maturity? Is it the ability to conform to “institutionalized” rules of behavior in classrooms? Is maturity the ability to successfully bridge the discourses between home and school and walk comfortably in both worlds? Perhaps, yes, that is part of maturity. We all must learn how to navigate the rules set up in our societies for order to be maintained. Classrooms have rules and procedures for that same purpose. Classrooms, however, are not regularly set up to meet the needs of students who learn by movement and exploration. These students are often our boys.
Our job as teachers is to help students, especially our diverse populations, make a connection to school and learning. “Schooling in the primary grades should ideally become a set of opportunities for children to experience new identities connected with textual practices. To be successful, the learner’s primary values, language practices, and identities must be valued in the classroom.” (Hicks, p.113). Like Jake, many boys learn by moving and are active. Providing occasions where boys can move and use their hands and bodies can help them feel more secure and “at home” at school. They can make connections and may not feel as disengaged with other learning tasks.
Jake so much reminds me of the boys who I tutored in my practicum last semester. Both boys were “struggling readers” and considered below grade level in literacy skills. The first one was a third grader who obviously did not have a connection with literacy and did not like to read. At times, it was a struggle to engage and interest him in our tasks. Several times, he balked and refused to work, especially when pressed to contribute to conversation about text. I attempted to find books that I thought would interest him. Most of the books I chose, however, he did not make connections with. From talking with him, I learned that he loved NASCAR, video games and had a strong bond with his father and grandfather. He was able to relate a story to me about his birthday party which included his extended family watching a race on TV. The second boy was a first grader who readily and happily did all that I asked of him. He seemed to enjoy the books we read and asked questions about the text. He always had a smile on his face! He was a fiddler, playing with whatever was in his reach. Without fail, he took a mid-session break each time to go to the restroom. That boy just had to move! His family was a sports family. All of the children in his family, including him, played sports. This was all he wanted to write about in our writing time. So, we did! He was able to dictate narrative stories about different sporting events connected to his siblings and himself. I usually wrote while he dictated. He had such good stories, but due to his age and writing skills, worked very slowly when he had pencil in hand.
In the tutoring sessions, working one-on-one, I was able to get to know my boys and work with their interests and learning styles. In the classroom, this is difficult with 25 or more students, at many different levels and from many different backgrounds. However, to enable our students have positive experiences in school, this is our first step in reaching them to create successful learners. I hope that my boys have learned from me. I know I have learned a great deal from them and how to be a better teacher.
Susan Hines

A Boy's Life

As I read the chapter on Jake I thought of many of the boys that I have taught over the years. Like Laurie he could be an average child in my class. Jake struggles with school and home. At home Jake was read to as a child and literacy was positive in his home. He enjoyed being read to by his mom and mom-mom. Jake’s literacy experiences were relative to what his family valued. They liked NASCAR, history, and construction. His values were decided early on by his family life at home. At school Jake was a very active child. Like Laurie he was successful in kindergarten. Kindergarten allowed him to make more choices and move from different activities if he was bored or disconnected. Jake liked to write and tell stories on his terms alone. If a subject interested him then he was totally engaged, but if a subject did not interest him then he was off task. This seems to be typical of a lot of kids, not just Jake and Laurie. As Jake moved to first and second grade the structures of the classroom changed and he was required to do more seat work and less choice activities. I see this happening at our school as well with some students. They just seem to shut down in first and second grade when the demands and structures are higher. He really enjoyed readers and writers workshop where he got to choose the books to read and the topics to write about. Looking at his entries in his writer’s workbook, we see that Jake grew as a reader and writer. But his growth was not enough compared to the other students in the class. He was behind in his reading. He was just emerging as he began first grade and he quickly fell behind when the books became less predictable and dependent on pictures and patterns. Jake needed some guided reading on his instructional reading level to improve his reading skills. I teach in a school full of Jakes and Lauries. These students struggle when school demands more than they can give. They struggle with the demands of the classroom. They need someone to take an interest in them and work with them on their level.
Jake’s parents supported literacy, but their views of their son were different than the views of the school. Jake’s dad involved him in the family business taking him on service calls and encouraging him to one day take over the family business. His dad did not see the need to further his education after college because he could just work at the family business. He could be taught the trade. The quote on page 121 sums up how Jake feels about his family. It says “The stories voiced about us, by those whom we most love and value; shape our identities in ways more powerful than even the most authoritative institutional systems of social regulation.” This is true in Jake’s case. He loves his parents and what they believe in him is the power that pushes Jake. Jake was torn between the discourses of home and school and home would win out in the end.
Jake’s mother made the comment that why did it matter that he was reading differently from the other students. She is right in a sense that Jake should be taught at his level regardless of the level he was at. Jake’s family also questioned why he could not use cars as manipulatives in Math. Jake’s family wanted him to be able to use his interests from home and carry them over into the classroom. I have to say that the reality is that we do not always get to do what we want. Things in school interest different kids and some things just have to be taught. As a teacher it would be impossible to allow each child to only write and read about the things that interest them. You would have 20 different themes in your classroom. While I do believe that students do better when they have a connection to the topic you are discussing, it is not possible to connect with every child each time you read a story or do a math or science lesson. I do believe that we as educators need to find out the interests of our students and get to know their home life situations. This gives us a window into what the child deems as important when you get to know the family. The problem with working class students attending school that is taught my middle class teachers is that our lessons do not always reach the students. The curriculum is not written to their interest or experiences. So what is the answer to this problem? I am not sure, but I think that like chapter 6 says on page 152 “change also has to entail a moral shift, a willingness to open oneself up to the possibility of seeing those who differ from us. This is very hard work, but work that lies at the heart of teaching.” I do believe that we are educating a different breed of children. The students have changed since I have been working at our school. I believe that there has to be a shift from the way it used to be done to more differentiated instruction to meet the various needs of the students in our class. We as educators have to be willing to change some of the ways that we have been used to doing things and change the way we deliver our instruction. It is our job to leave no child behind.

Michelle Moffitt

How Can We Make Learning Interesting for Boys???

As I read more about Jake, his family, and school experiences I began to reflect on my on teaching styles. As a female I tend to relate more easily to the girls in my classroom because I feel like I have more in common with them. At times I am not sure how to handle all the movement my boys need in order to learn and meet their social and physical needs. This past school year I did an inventory of the books in my classroom and noticed that I had a lot of books that relate to girls. Many of the books I have in my room were mine when I was a little girl or are ones I have bought that seem interesting to me. So, this year I focused on buying and acquiring books that would appeal more to boys. Each time I received a new boy book I read it to the class and put in our classroom library. My boys would race over to read the books I had shared with the class because they found the stories interesting and could relate to them. I was amazed at how well the simple task of having more boy “specific” books in my classroom would encourage my boys to read. I teach 1st grade and I think it is a very hard transition for students from kindergarten to first. So much is expected of students in first grade, especially with their reading skills. However, I do not want my students to reflect back on their school year and dislike 1st grade, much like Jake did. After reading Jake’s story I began to brainstorm of ways I could help learning become more active and inviting for my boys.

1.Use songs and movement during lessons
2.Provide my students with more opportunity to move during reading group time instead of just giving them seat work
3.Perform Reader’s Theatre to help with reading skills
4.Try to incorporate more media and computer time in my lessons
5.Take small stretch or exercise breaks throughout the day
6.Allow the student of the week to get to pick something they want to learn about for the week
7.Provide my students more opportunities for them to work in small groups
8.Writer’s Workshop
***Please let me know what works for you in your classroom.

I was amazed at how well Jake liked Writer’s Workshop. He felt like this was his time to connect his home values to school values. Jake was able to write about things he wanted to and did not feel the pressure of having to do something he could not relate any meaning too. I also saw this trend with Laurie in her story. This has really made me see the importance of giving my students the chance to write about what is important to them. I don’t feel like I am a very good writing teacher because I am not sure how to teach my students how to write. Maybe I need to focus on letting my students write, because they all have a story to tell. Then, I can focus on the mechanics of writing. This way writing will be successful for both my students and me.

While reading about Jake I could really see how he valued his family and their beliefs. Then I began to think about myself and my students and realized that we are all shaped by the people that mean the most to us. I think Hicks said it best on page 123: “The stories voiced about us, by those whom we most love and value, shape our identities in ways more powerful than even the most authoritative institutional systems of social regulation.” As a teacher I cannot shape my student’s identities unless I become someone they love and trust like their family members. Once again, I am seeing the theme of the importance of getting to know my students on a personal level and being more than just a classroom teacher but a mentor and someone they can confide in. I enjoyed this book and it has really made me evaluate myself as a teacher and provided me with great ideas on how to become a better teacher.

Emily Rhoney

Gentlemen Start Your Engine!!!

Wow even though Laurie and Jake were both children growing up in working class families they lived very different lives. Laurie longed for the influence of a father. Jake lived with both parents and the person he looked up to the most was his father. Jake was described as a successful learner at home. He learned by doing at home. He was allowed to move freely from one activity to another. He was very hands on and was encouraged but not forced to work with his dad. Deborah Hicks committed when observing Jake at home she frequently found him work side by side with his dad. His dad worked in carpentry and mechanical contracting. Jake’s dad was a self-taught man, with a ninth grade education. He was direct in his nature and believed that children learn by doing. Jake’s discourse at home continued when beginning kindergarten. In kindergarten Jake was able to continue to move from one activity to another in much the same fashion he did at home. He preferred centers that focused on building things and putting together puzzles. However he did not enjoy activities that involved reading or writing. Overall Jake liked kindergarten.
Gender was definitely a factor in their home. Jake’s younger sister Lee Ann played dress up and decorated her room in pastel colors while Jake dressed up as NASCAR drivers and played video games. Jake like many children his age did not like to sit still for long periods of time. Jake was constantly on the move at home. This proved to be an issue when entering a more traditional school setting in first grade. Jake did not like to sit for long periods of time to complete an activity such as reading. Like Laurie, Jake struggled academically in first grade. I struggled with the discrepancy of how he was viewed at home and at school. His parents told Ms. Hick’s that he was extremely gifted and an excellent reader. However this was not demonstrated through his lessons at school. I was concerned that there was a lack of communication between his teachers and family. His teacher should have conference with his family to let them know what was expected academically of Jake. Jake though struggling academically was viewed as a student who followed the rules. I’m sure Jake was frustrated in first grade which was why he was move physically expressive at home. He didn’t want to risk getting in trouble at school and held it all in until he got home. We have all been guilty of this from time to time. I’ve always said my family gets the worst side of me. I wish Jake’s first grade teacher would have given him the opportunity to bring more of his home discourse into the classroom.
Things began to look up for Jake when entering second grade. He had the opportunity to express himself through writing workshops and was given the opportunity to read on his comfort level during reader’s workshop. Jake was allowed to write about his own experiences and fantasies. This made all the difference in the world for Jake. In my experience the majority of children enjoy writer’s workshop. In my class I let my students share what they write about (if they want to) with their classmates. They are so excited to get to share their stories with their friends. Jake also enjoyed reader’s workshop. Reading was less stressful for Jake. He was allowed to select his own stories and sit anywhere in the room to read. Jake was improving but he was not on grade level. Jake continued to thrive at home. His father had named him vice president of his mechanical contracting business, and Jake was convinced that mechanical contracting was his future. His mom wanted him to go to college, but Jake had no desire to go to college at this point in his life.
After reading about Laurie and Jake I have began to reflect on my own teaching. I want what is best for all of my students. I am currently using writer’s workshop in my class and it seems to work well with my kindergarten students. I also allow my students to read independently (or for some look at books) of their choice. My books however are not organized by levels. Over the summer I am going to explore my books that I have in my reading center to see if I can set them up in a kid friendly manner where each student can locate books that they find interesting as well as instructional to their reading level. If anyone has any suggestions please let me know.
To write in different ways is to live in different ways. It is also to be read in different ways, in different relations, and often by different people. (Williams, 1977) No two people are the same. As educators we need to learn to embrace our student’s individuality. Let our student’s pull from their past experiences and share those experiences with their classmates. We shouldn’t be closing doors but opening doors for our students. Think about Rose’s high school science teacher who took the time to review Rose’s test scores. If she had not looked into his scores, Rose would not have been given the opportunity to enter the college-prep track. Rose had given up when originally placed on the vocational track. He felt he was viewed as a working class student who could not succeed in school. When placing student’s within “tracks” isn’t that the same as labeling a child. I don’t know if I agree with the different tracks in high school. I would love additional information in this area also. Honestly I don’t believe I had a teacher who truly believed in me until I was a senior in high school. His name was Mr. Bumgarner. Mr. Bumgarner looked after all of his students and had our best interest at heart. He challenged me to work harder than I ever had in school. Mr. Bumgarner was in charge of the school paper and he encouraged me to be a co-editor my senior year. Because Mr. Bumgarner believed in me I stepped out of my comfort zone and I was a co-editor. I truly hope my daughter doesn’t have to wait to her senior year to have a teacher like Mr. Bumgarner.
After completing this book I know that I want to be the type of teacher that makes a positive difference in my student’s lives.

Wanted: Alert and Engaged Students

After reading the last two chapters, I feel like I have more of an idea of how I can help bridge the gap between working and middle- class values in my class. One thing that seemed to be important is all children having access to the “literacy practices valued by middle-class society.” It is important for students to be exposed to these practices, because if a child is not exposed then they will not be able to make any connections. So, explicit instruction in reading and writing is important. But, after reading Hicks we can’t forget that when we do this explicit instruction we need to build on home and community discourses. It would be best to start with something a child is familiar with and can relate to in order to grab their attention and help them make a connection with the literacy practice that they are not familiar with.

For example, I really liked how Jake’s second grade teacher used the book Up Goes the Skyscraper to help teach communities. It was during this time that Hicks noticed Jack was “alert and engaged”. He usually would not pay attention during story time. It makes sense that Jack became engaged because he was able to make a connection to his family life. I think another thing that makes this book interesting for Jack is, he sees a purpose. It makes sense to him, because one of the discourses in his family is everything must have a purpose or it is considered senseless or a waste of time.

Hicks had also said that our histories help us to understand our students. So, when I read about Jake and the book about building skyscrapers, it reminded me of my dad. My dad works with wood and makes things just like Jake’s dad. When Hicks described the backyard shed and how meticulousness it was, I immediately thought of my dad. His workshop is the same way. When I was growing up, everything we did had to have a purpose. This was just one part of Jake’s history that I was able to make a connection with. This connection and knowledge about working –class boys, will help me teach boys in my class who seem to exhibit some of these traits. If I can build on their histories, then I can begin to expand their knowledge of other cultures. This knowledge will help them become more well –rounded and be able to express empathy for others. But, I first have to accept who they are and they have to know that they are valued in the classroom. They have to know that their voice is being heard.

Thinking back to my second grade classroom last year, during writing the girls tended to write more imaginative stories with feminine identities. The boys liked to write informational books and stories with more masculine identities such as fighting, video games and winning which is in line with masculine identities. During reading, most boys liked informational books like Jake. He seemed to like them, because that is what he saw at home from his dad. I also noticed last year that I had a large number of girls who got excited about informational books, which I find interesting considering what I have learned about girls through Laurie, Hicks and my own histories. I also have to remember that each child is different and they are coming from many different discourses. So when I notice something in my classroom, I have to remember that they will not be exactly like Jake, Laurie my own histories or other research I find. There may be something else “hidden amid discourses about cognitive learning are in fact some of the most meaningful truths about learning.” My goal is to try to uncover these truths, especially when a child is struggling in literacy practices.
Trish Edwards

June 27, 2010

Off Your Seat and On Your Feet

Reading chapter 5 and 6 helped remind me of the characteristics many boys in our classrooms possess. Jake seemed very well educated at home because he could do many neat things his father taught him (such as working in his father’s workshop and going out on repair visits). His father did teach him to do things, he just didn’t spend his time teaching him to do “school” activities. Jake was very much like many of the boys in my classroom. He loved to do hands-on activities, often staying in the centers that allowed for movement and more physical activity. He liked to feel as if his school activities had a purpose (such as writing about Nascar, which he loved). Jake also liked being able to decide what he was going to do in school. He adapted nicely to getting to pick his own centers, but often whined when he was asked by his teachers to do certain activities. Many of the boys in our classrooms today have these same qualities. Many boys will pick hands-on center activities because it gives them the chance to move about and not be confined. My boys often pick non-fiction books or magazines to read during self-selected reading time because the topics in them are “real.”
One good thing I noticed about Jake’s family was that his dad, mom, and grandma did let Jake see them reading. Jake’s mom and grandma often read fiction, and his dad liked to read history books. Jake wanted to be just like his dad, so it wasn’t surprising that he liked to read books about historical topics as well. Boys like reality and books that give true facts.
I found it interesting that Jake enjoyed writing workshop so well. He loved to write stories about Nascar and racecar driving. Jake probably found great joy in the opportunity to choose what to write about as opposed to being given a prompt to write about.
I made a connection with one of my students when Hicks told Jake to tell her a make-believe story. Jake told a story about driving a racecar into the wall. He could not be still and sit down to tell his story. He was out of his seat acting out what was happening. I had a student who would do the exact same thing. Whenever he told me any kind of story (real or make-believe), he would be out of his seat acting it out. For example, if he was telling about his baseball game, he would have his arms up in a batting position. I think boys may do these activities because of their need to move around. This particular student was later diagnosed as ADHD in my classroom and started receiving medicine. After getting on medicine, this child continued to act out all the stories he told. I wonder if acting stories out helps boys to get their point across more easily?
I think that Jake was perfectly capable of learning. I believe that boys just learn in different ways than girls. Boys need to have plenty of time to be off their seat and on their feet. They need time to move around the classroom, get their hands on manipulatives, and explore learning first hand. As teachers, we need to find activities that interest our boys. Since Jake (and many other boys) prefer non-fiction books, we need to make sure we have a large collection of these books in our classroom. We need to give our boys some choice in deciding what literacy activities to do in class. Obviously, our boys cannot choose everything they do, but we need to give them choices as often as possible in writing topics, books, and center activities. Teachers need to remember that boys and girls do not learn the same and offer activities to meet the needs of both genders.
~Jamie Brackett

In closing....

Text of pleasure: the text that contents, fills, grants euphoria; the text that comes from culture
and does not break with it, is linked to a comfortable practice of reading.
Text of bliss: the text that imposes a state of loss, the text that discomforts, unsettles the reader’s
historical cultural, psychological assumptions, the consistency of his [sic] tastes, values,
memories, brings to a crisis his [sic] relation with language.
~Roland Barthes

Reading for pleasure has been a practice I have grown into over the last 10 years of my life. Prior to that I viewed reading as a school task and not something that was done at home. My parents only read the newspaper, so I assumed when I was an adult I would acquire the same practice, until then I did not have to worry about reading outside of school. When I did begin to read for pleasure I discovered the world of mysteries. I feel in love with the suspense and the realistic feeling that genre gave me. It became a habit of mine to start reading a book and simply not close it until I was finished. I was consumed by the plot and typically became frustrated once I read the last page. This frustration came from the sadness of not being able to read anymore about the story line as well as not having anyone to discuss the book with. During this time I was working at the county juvenile detention center. Many of the books I read I saw a comparison with the teenagers I interacted with daily. Many of them were being detained because of a crime involving violence, theft, and yes, murder. Reading mysteries allowed me to escape the realities of my job. In the book, I knew the characters were not real, so punishments did not phase me. The job was an emotionally draining. Reading allowed me to still ponder the events of work, but in a fictional way.
I know that reading can allow me to travel the world and experience things I would not otherwise be able to. I also know it can broaden my knowledge base and increase my awareness of the world around me. Reading such material is enjoyable, but I had not thought to consider that bliss reading. That was prior to reading material for this course. I have found the material I read in this course to cause me to experience discomfort and unsettle my prior assumptions about people and ways of life. Exposing the truth through reading is another reason I enjoyed reading mysteries. That is what the material read in this course has done for me as well, exposed the truth about the lives of my students. Throughout my career I have worked at lower social economic status schools, so I was aware of the needs the students had. The lack of support from home, the lack of resources they had access to, the emotional baggage they bring to school, were all facts I had accepted and took into account when planning instruction and interacting with my students. However, that was the extent of my thinking. They were poor, so they had a bad home life. During the last few weeks, those basic thoughts have been challenged, and caused me to reflect on myself. The realization was, while I understood they had a special needs because of their home life, I still expected them to function in the classroom with no problems. I also expected this to happen rather quickly. Not once had it occurred to me the discourses of their home life and school life being in conflict. I do value building relationships with my students, but I do not believe I saw the true importance of that until doing the reading for this course.
Joanne Dowdy was the beginning of the above stated revelations. Reading about her experiences of trying to navigate between her cultural being and the desires of those around here was interesting. Having to control her use of language to fit the desires of the society around her was a point of frustration for her. She even compared it to acting like a stranger. Why should we feel like a stranger when using language?
Lisa Delpit’s struggle with her daughter’s language and reflection on her reaction hit home with me. Many of my classrooms have been predominantly African American. I appreciated the way she suggested creating entire units of study around hair care and the cultural history. Some similar thoughts had crossed my mind at various times in the past, but I never truly saw how important it could be until now.
One of the most interesting articles I found was the Annette Henry article. When I made my post about this article, I started off by talking about a young girl at my current school who is African American. She surprised the school with her singing abilities. I reflected on the interactions she has had at school, none of them being all that great. She responded that no teacher had ever asked what she liked or had an interest in. She felt speechless in her classroom; she had been left to sit passively while teachers dealt with the behavior and needs of the boys. This particular girl’s behavior defined who she was. While she did not have awful behavior, she was rather energetic and off task. She historically became known for that. I had heard so much negative talk about her; it was not until the last few weeks of school when I was working with her did I realize she was on grade level. This student has been solely defined as a “bad” student, and left voiceless when she has a lot to say and offer.
The readings from Reading Lives challenged my thinking as well. Again, I have had many students who were similar to Laurie and Jake. The working class life they grew up in had a critical impact on their school life. I valued being able to get a look in to their home life and see the struggles they had navigating the two discourses of their life. It made me reevaluate my thoughts on lower social economic status students. Actually that is one correction I realized, I was lumping them all into one category; poor. I did not make a distinction between poor and working class. The biggest revelation I had in reading about these students was; their home life has value and gives me a better understanding of who they are. Too often I dismissed their thinking and tried to make them conform to my expectations. That was a great wake up call for me. I personally rebel when someone or something is trying to make me conform to their values, why would I impose that on children then? I have realized the importance of valuing the desires the students have that are directly formulated from their home life. The struggles they experience between their two worlds are affecting their literacy development. As educators we want our students to succeed. School districts buy the latest and greatest new curriculum and resources. I am thinking that maybe instead of doing that, we should get to know our students and their families more and work on building relationships. Our eyes would be open to their struggles and we would have a firsthand look at their needs.

Michael Lemke

My Final Reflection...

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
~ Michel Foucault

I elected to write my summative on this quote by Michael Foucault because of the reflection this course has evoked regarding how I think and do things. Never before have I had to reflect and connect so much. I feel that I have truly grown, as a person and as a teacher, and for that, I am thankful. When I first read the quotes at the beginning of the course, I wasn’t quite sure how to interpret them or how they would apply to the course. Now that I have completed the course, the meaning is clear.

By asking me to read the articles and make meaning of the text, Dr. Jackson was challenging me to dig deeper, to go beyond a summary, to make the text apply to my situations in the classroom. I cannot think of a better way to grow as a teacher than through self-reflection. All the readings were intertwined with controversial issues that were difficult to reflect upon. Sometimes these readings evoked emotion within me and my reflections were personal memories involving pain or success. To make meaning of the texts, I needed to find connections whether it be professional or personal in nature and I think I was able to do that. At times I had to challenge myself to think differently. Now I realize that I must always keep an open mind regarding a sitaution and continue to think and reflect.

I grew up in a middle-class neighborhood. While we certainly weren’t wealthy, my mother always made sure I had everything I needed by sacrificing herself. As a middle-class, female, white educator I occassionally forget that everyone isn’t just like me! I realize we all look different but I am speaking in terms of upbringing, exposures, life experiences, etc. Because I teach middle school, I do not think I had considered many of the things that my students from different backgrounds experience when they are learning to read. Most all my students are fluent readers by the time they reach the 8th grade. I want to be sure those that aren’t fluent readers don’t fall through the cracks. The quote above is significant to me as an educator because through our readings, I have discovered that I can think differently. I am better prepared to recognize that my students experience things that cause me to move out of my comfort zone in order to understand. I also believe this quote is refreshing because the working class and minority students can be anything they aspire to be. I spend countless hours every year reminding all my students of that fact. Thinking differently! Today’s students have more opportunities than ever before including the ability to overcome their situations and becoming successful in school and beyond.

The articles by Delpit and Dowdy certainly stirred some emotion within me. While I did not automatically agree with everything that was written, I understand a few things better. The one thing that bothered me in this article was Ebonics. I found it quite interesting how Delpit’s daughter picked up on Ebonics so easily. This confirms that children learn more quickly from other children than adults. But as an English teacher, I struggle everyday getting students to use grammatically correct language in speaking and writing; therefore, I have trouble considering it an actual language instead of slang. While Ebonics may be acceptable in the home and on the playground, I do not believe it should be acceptable in the classroom or professional workplace. That being said, I also realize that the classsroom environment isn’t always formal. Now that I have become more aware of how my corrections will affect my students, I will limit my corrections to written assignments, formal papers and oral presentations only. I do not want to cause my students to shut down.

In reading the Noll article about, Daniel and Zonnie, the American Indians, I became aware of how important motivation is to successful teaching. These two students should have done well in school but did not because of lack of motivation. I will look at my students differently from this point forward and encourage my students to achieve their personal best instead of expecting all students to achieve the same goal. I aspire to be the best teacher and motivator that I can be.

Looking back over all we read during this course, my favorite article was the story of the young men from the Sudan. Reading about the lives of these young men touched me and put life into a whole new perspective. The little things that I deal with every day, such as the drama with my three teenage daughters that constantly cause worry and stress, are minor compared to what these young men endured to simply survive. Suddenly, my issues are not such a big deal after all.

The book by Deborah Hicks, Reading Lives; Working Class Children and Literacy Learning, was an additional resource I am glad I was exposed to. This text has inspired me to think about my classroom and how I teach. Do I teach in the most beneficial way for my students to learn both academically and emotionally? Laurie and Jake’s stories are the untold stories of children in my classroom. I gained fresh insights as I examined new perspectives on the working class children of my class. While I grew up in a working class family of just two, my mother and me, I knew the value of a good education. I also knew a solid educational background would be my way out of the working class.

I think this class has been the most challenging class for me thus far because it caused me to think and reflect on my own teaching practices and theories. I had to step outside my eighth grade, middle-class, mostly white classroom to consider ideas I have not thought of since spending my first two years of teaching in an inner city school full of diversity. Going forward, I am going to attempt to familiarize myself with students’ families and cultures in addition to getting to know each of my students. This will allow me to better see where my children are coming from. By reading the ideas of others throughout this blog, I have been able to reflect more on myself as an educator.
Karen Chester

Awww, Man!!!

Awwww, Man!!!

First thing, here’s a little back ground on me. My parents divorced when I was very young, about 3 or 4. My sister and I would travel back and forth among their two homes which thankfully were located in the same town. My parents had joint custody with the arrangement that we stayed with my mom from January 12th to July 12th with visits to our dad’s every other weekend. So, you can assume that we stayed with my dad from July 12th to January 12th with visits to mom’s every other weekend.

Even though we stayed with my dad the exact same amount of time as our mom, all of these games, actions, and attitudes that were used to describe Jake I know I was never exposed to them. I’m assuming that I gained my self-concept through the discourse of my mother. Yeah dad would take us to play, watch sports with us, but those things never seemed to stick to me. I preferred reading, shopping, playing with my Barbies, and my make-it and bake-it oven all which are components of the female discourse.

Needless to say, the male discourse and I are not close personal friends. After this reading, I’m struggling with the thoughts that I’m not able to offer my male students an appropriate discourse. In my classroom, my boys would definitely be hybrids as far as their discourse. When they come into my classroom, they have to learn the appropriate discourse. It is always a struggle to get some of my little boys to understand that hitting, punching, or wrestling are just not going to be tolerated. So these guys are really having to focus on the discourse of my classroom leaving little attention to their learning.

This past year I had the pleasure of receiving two interns that were college juniors, one of which was male. While usually my kids love having new people working with us in the classroom the boys especially flocked to this guy. The whole time I wondered what the attraction was the boys had with him until Hicks’ work clarified this issue. They were glad to have a male figure in the school setting. These boys, who are surrounded by women all day while they are at school, now had someone with a personal discourse that aligned more to their own discourse. This guy was able to connect with my male students in a way that I would never be able to as effectively as he did.

For our reading groups the first grade children are leveled into groups based upon their instructional reading level. In these groups, especially for those that are working in below grade level material I need to make sure that it is engaging and intriguing to the group. Earlier in the school year, when we leveled groups, I got a group of all boys who were reading below grade level. When I would go pull books to use with these boys, I tried to make sure they were about subjects the boys would want to learn about such as space, vehicles, animals, etc. I knew then that if I selected something about princesses or puppies they might object or I would lose their interest and not be able to complete the lesson. I only wish I had more resources to pull from to stimulate boys.

I’m also now questioning my instruction for my struggling readers. Are all struggling readers dealing with a battle within themselves between their social and academic discourses? Is that what is really happening when my students are having difficulty with the material? Now I realize I’m going to have to make some extra effort to learn about the discourses that are affecting my students as individuals in order to help them maximize their learning.

Nikki Leggins

A Final Reflection

A final reflection,

“Critique is understood as an interrogation of the terms by which life is constrained in order to open up the possibility of different modes of living; in other words, not to celebrate difference as such but to establish more inclusive conditions for sheltering and maintaining life that resist models of assimilation.” As this quote by Judith Butler states, critiquing, in this case through reading, allows one to take the knowledge that one has and open up the possibility of different ways of thinking, not just to celebrate our differences as a peoples, but to gather conditions in which one can assist in allowing and maintaining those differences so that one can protect against the obstructive dangers of assimilation, which lead to some form of bland sameness. Taking this into consideration, within the confines of this course, I have continued, through the numerous readings and reflections, to enhance my ability to not only enjoy differences within those that I teach, but also continue to nurture those differences as they are a part of the beauty that defines, not only education, but also the eloquence that is humanity.

From the beginning of the course, I was and have been forced to tangle with the concepts of the costs of assimilationism within the subcultures that are prevalent, not only here in America, but also throughout the world. As sad as it makes me to admit it, I had never considered these costs until in, “Ovyh Dyuh,” the author discusses the cost of social affirmation through learning the language of the colonizer, which was isolation from her people yet it helped her within the confines of her education, future successes, and most of all, within the world that the white colonizers had developed. It was interesting to see that there were and are social expenditures that one must pay to fit into the norm of the dominant society; however, the ever present and resounding undercurrent that pervaded my mind whilst reading and even during reflection, was one simple thing: I ask the same of my students. I ask my Black American students to speak the language of a peoples whom dragged their ancestors here on rotten ships, shackled to flooring without the hope of even standing, let alone not lying and often dying in their own and others excrement, laced with the tears of raped mothers and dead innocence within even the youngest of passengers. I would never ask my students to accept the numerous half hearted apologies or the fact that history has attempted to recover these unforgivable actions; I would not ask a Jew to hug a German; I would never ask my Great Grandfather to apologize for the innocent victims that he massacred under the name of racial purity, God and county; and most of all, I would never ask myself to proclaim some semblance of forgiveness for any of the atrocities my bloodlines have forced upon the world; yet I demand that my students correct their pronunciations and dot those I’s that their families former masters drove them to, even in the face of what one could argue is just ridicule from their peers for doing so. Or at least I use to, now I will focus on the importance of doing both, learning the language skills of the dominant so they can be successful and encourage an appreciation for their slang and Creole.

Also, during this course I became very interested in and engaged in the theoretical approaches and research of teaching Native American students through their own learning styles instead of trying to force them into undersized desks to learn stories in ways that demonstrates no value to the forms of expression that their forefathers have been practicing since they laid claim to this land over the frozen path through, what is now, Alaska. Further, this understanding grew within me to include those that also come from oral backgrounds, such as the children from Appalachian families whom have derived their family legacies through the oral traditions of camp fires, living rooms, and now even recorded medias. I realized, and found, new hope within the ideas of accepting a new definition of literacy that includes the oral traditions of so many of the students that not only live in America, but are also within the desks and walls of my classroom. No longer will I only teach myths, legends, and histories through the narrow minded approaches of textbooks and handouts, but I will immerse my students into the learning environments of their peoples as well through oral literature, recordings of locals giving the oral histories of this region, and through participation in the traditional dances, that, at one time, I only taught my students through a two dimensional sheet of paper. Also, during writing excursions, I will encourage students to record their stories as they write them like their own forefathers, with the lisp of a southern accent, and a tall tale of histories unrequited since the modern age has overcome them.

I have learned as stated in the article by Dr. Staples, “Such a decision is politicized when it is coupled with active resistance to traditional tendencies in educational policy and research to conceptualize literacy as being either a school or out of school based practice.” We must go against the traditional norms of teaching that isolate our students by ignoring their race, heritage, and social economical status, and trying to “cookie cutter,” and Tracy stated in one of her posts, a form of education that tries to fit all of our students into one mold that will only suffice to stifle the originality and differences that make us not just different, but unique. If Charles Darwin had of seen the animals on the Galapagos islands and decided to “cookie cutter” a solution of evolution that only included the dominant animals, then our protection and endangerment laws would only serve to support those animals and we would have long since lost the beauty that is lizards with human like eyes, bushes that grow blue leaves, and water snakes that provide nourishment to the island by way of their skin like bodies. Not only would we have lost those animals, but also the ecosystem itself would have fallen, leaving death to all in its wake, just like in education, when we try to “cookie cutter” our students, we kill not only their ability to learn, but we endanger the society that education is meant to help build and support through workers with knowledge and talents beyond just those that speak the languages of the social sciences, but also the languages of literacy itself.

With all of the knowledge gained and future products that will affect not only my lessons, but also my students, I have also developed an appreciation for reflective practices. Too often, I read a piece of research and think about how wonderful it is and its implications on the world, as I am trapped in a mode of educational understandings and theology, instead of thinking about how research may broaden my own classes and lessons. If this course has taught me anything, it is that research about a boy named Jake or a girl named Laura, in elementary school, can tell me a great deal about my high school students and classroom. Also, I have found a new relevance for discussions with my peers about not only lesson plans, which has been the main tenant of my conversations as a new teacher, but also discussions of recent research that could benefit our students. It is a beautiful thing to read and understand the implications of research as well as I think I do, but it is even more impressive how much my fellow teachers add to that understanding in ways that not only inform something I may have missed in my fast paced reading, but also how their thoughts, observations, and experiences with the text provide a sense of enrichment to the over arching picture that is educational research and practice.

William Byland

We all learn by discovery!

Jake’s mother spoke about Jake reading at his own level and not on a 3rd grade level, and it made me question while I was reading…What is grade level? As Jake struggled with reading, he was always compared to his peers, such as “he was still about 6 months behind his peers who were on target vis-a-vis grade-level expectations.” I know that we have criteria for our students from the counties we work for, and the state, but most of all with No Child Left Behind, but what can we do to make the politicians see that we cannot continue to compare each child using the same information? With all these “scores” hanging over teacher’s heads that a lot of creativity is being left behind; is this what happened to Jake? Is this what is happening in most classrooms today? I know I feel an obligation to get my students on grade level and even though I am not trying to leave the ON and ABOVE grade level students behind, I feel like I do. I spend a lot of time focusing and helping the students who are not where the “higher up” say they should be, and the other students are left to do independent work. With less classroom help and higher standards, I feel as if I’m doing all I can to meet the criteria and I’m neglecting the interests of my students. What can I/we do about this situation, because if we voice our opinions we’re complaining, and if we sit back and do nothing about it, we are going to work ourselves to death? Is there really a way to not leave a child behind?
When Jake’s father said, “Don’t worry, she’s really tough,” and “He’s gonna find out himself,” it made me think about growing up and how my parents would teach me the right way to do things, and would help me out in situations, but in the end they would always say I would have to learn on my own. I know that they were always there for me if I needed them, but I was able to understand and take on the world because I learned things through my eyes, my choices, and my consequences. I think that Jake’s parents were hoping Jake would do the same, and he would be able to learn from everything he experienced in life. In today’s society children are learning a lot on their own, and for some they have the guidance and support of their parents and adults, but some do not, and are making decisions they may or may not harm them. What can we as teachers do to teach them the right way to live without stepping in someone else’s territory?
There was a clear difference between both Laurie and Jake in Hick’s book, as the two children struggled with literacy; they both took on literacy with different knowledge and focus. It was clear in the way they read and especially in the way the wrote. These were just two examples of children and their struggles with learning due to the various discourses in their lives, but there are many more we meet every day with a story to tell, we as teachers just need to find each child’s inner story and make them into authors of their own life!
From north to south, east to west, and the mountains to the cities everyone has their life to live and choices to make. No one chooses the family they are born into, but they have the rest of their lives to make their own choices to shape their future. After reading through the chapters, I have come to realize that I can’t teach based upon my upbringing and my discourses, but must learn about my students and where they come from in order to connect with them and what makes them learn and succeed. It will not happen over night for me as it didn’t for the researchers in the book, but with time and effort I will be able to find a way to reach each of my students no matter what their back ground or home life is.
Meredith

Know Your Students!

Being of a different gender, I find it interesting to see things from a "boys" point of view. When discussing the girls, the majority of them at least wanted to be good and please the teacher by doing what they can. Reading about Jake I realized I relevant we need to make assignments for our students. As he completed his Science notebook he said it was, "dumb". He found relevance in writing about his own life in the Writing Workshop, and he enjoyed the experiments involved with the insects, but didn't see much point in writing about the insects. As a student in grad school, I feel his pain. There have been assignments given that felt are given as "busy work". I personally want the work I'm doing to be meaningful and useful, so I need to make sure I do the same for my students. I know in my head why the assignment is meaningful and useful, but it is my job to make my students understand this and get them motivated and personally involved in the literacy tasks at hand.

Another characteristic that stood out to me about Jake was how he would interact and get involved when he became interested, but during group-time, or "learning" time, he would pull back and not get involved. I find it heartbreaking to see such a young child already frustrated with his education. I feel that this should be the time when we can still "trick" our kids into learning and they think it is play time. My daughter just finished her kindergarten year. Everyday I would ask her what she did at school. She would reply, "We played and colored." I would then ask her, "What did you learn today?" Her reply, "Nothing." Throughout conversations things that she learned would come up, or she would start teaching her sister things she had learned at school. She thought of school as being fun. Even though she was working in stations that involved literacy and math activities, she just thought they were fun and enjoyed them. Now, she doesn't struggle in school, but I also think her teacher did a great job of making learning fun. I know we find ourselved entertaining our students, but I have found that I enjoy teaching and my students enjoy learning if we are having fun!

I also found it interesting how differently Jake wrote when writing about an educational topic (Apollo 13) and when writing about his homelife. He wrote this entry later in the year, but it exhibited more writing control than all his other entries. Earlier we discussed children code-switching between the slang used at home and Standard English at school. It seems that he is making this switch as he works on an educational topic. It seems that he wrote in the same ways he talks as he wrote about his homelife, but switched to writing expected in schools when writing about Apollo 13.

As I read the last chapter it was such a reminder of how we as teachers need to develop strong relationships with our students. When you know your students well, you know information about their family, their neighborhood, and their community. The more we know about where our students are coming from, the more we can alter our classroom decisions to provide the best educational environment for these students. We need to ensure we aren't leaving these students behind and are giving all students a chance to learn at their pace, but still hold high expectations for these students. We all have students that struggle with grade-level material, but we can still hold high expectations for where expect these students to be by the end of a period, year, etc.
-Angie Sigmon

Wrecks and the City (With Apologies to Carrie Bradshaw)

Reading what Deborah Hicks had to say about Jake in Chapter 5 of Reading Lives reminded me of a student I had during this past school year named “Cal.” Cal was an older pre-kindergartner (a September birthday) and he would have been in kindergarten this year if the cut-off date for entry into kindergarten had not been changed from mid-October to the end of August. Cal’s dad was an auto mechanic and his mother was a stay-at-home mom. During the home visit at the beginning of the school year, Cal showed my assistant and me his room and all the toys he had. His mom told us that he loved building things with blocks. He loved playing with cars, trucks, and dinosaurs. She said they read quite frequently at home and that his favorite book was one by David Shannon entitled No, David! (In case you’re not familiar with the book, a little boy named David runs around and gets into various kinds of mischief, always followed by the admonition, “No, David!,” but it ends with the mother’s voice telling him she loves him.) She said that they often read the book at home, but they liked to substitute Cal’s name for David’s.

Because of Cal’s age and the literate environment in which he seemed to be raised, I expected that Cal would be one of my top students in that he would do well with letter recognition, letter-sound awareness, etc. When I assessed him during the first couple of weeks of school on such items, he did not do well at all. He didn’t know any letters or any of the things that I thought he might know. (Yes, we have to assess them on such things in pre-K!) What I did notice about him during those first weeks of school, however, was that during center time, he gravitated toward blocks and other manipulative items. He was able to build elaborate buildings to make a city and he would make roads for the cars to travel on. Occasionally, he would crash the cars into one another and make horrifying sound effects to accompany the crash, while also jolting his head and body in such a way that I’m surprised he didn’t give himself whiplash. Very rarely would he enter a center that was more “academic” in nature without some serious coaxing on my part. When I was able to coax him into another center such as writing, he would want to write about planets and spaceships, Spiderman, or Transformers. He found value in learning to write his own name so that he could label his creations.

While all of Cal’s actions were certainly acceptable in the pre-kindergarten classroom, I often wondered why it was such a struggle to get him to move beyond his areas of comfort (blocks, manipulatives, etc.). Hicks provided an answer in Reading Lives when she stated that “Because of the open-ended nature of many kindergarten practices, Jake was able to construct connections with school on his own terms” (p. 100). She goes on further to say, “He [Jake] often chose to work with three-dimensional tasks . . . Jake resisted activities that involved two-dimensional texts, such as reading or pretend-reading; writing, drawing, and dictating stories; or using numbers” (p. 100). This sounded so much like Cal that I felt like she was describing him.

As academics are getting “pushed down” into the primary grades, I am increasingly convinced that there are going to be more and more students, especially boys, who feel that the discourses of their school and home lives do not mesh with one another. Even though Hicks finds that Jake has a connection with his kindergarten environment due to a similarity with his home environment, I believe that this has increasingly become the exception rather than the norm. One of the reasons I moved out of kindergarten was that I felt the school district was requiring that too many paper-and-pencil assessments be used with kindergartners. I did not feel this was the best use of my time or my students’ time. When I look at the kindergarten classes at my current school today, none of them have dramatic play centers, block areas, sand tables, etc. that I had when I left kindergarten eight years ago. It makes me wonder how much longer it will be before the same thing happens in pre-kindergarten. If this does happen, I believe increasing numbers of students will be “faced with the challenge of appropriating language practices and values that may seem unfamiliar or unwanted” (p. 113) and this reluctance will “be seen as forms of resistance” (p. 113). With this in mind, I could not agree more with the assertion by Hicks on page 135 that “schools need to change if students such as Laurie and Jake are to experience the sense of belonging in school that they experience with loved ones at home. How devastating it must be for the reverse to occur – for children to feel themselves to be outsiders in their own classrooms.”

One connection I made in Chapter 6 on page 142 was in the description of how Rose “was able to shape new identities, new possibilities for living, in response to literacies.” When reading this particular section, I thought of the movie Dead Poets Society and how Mr. Keating (Robin Williams) inspired within his students a newfound love for learning and applying literature to their own lives and purposes. To his students, poems were no longer just words printed on a page with a literary merit to be determined by some mathematical formula. To them, literary text became a living and breathing thing that provoked within them a desire to “seize the day” and experience life in a new way, much like Rose describes the teaching of MacFarland on pages 143 and 144. Oh, if it were such that all teachers could make this connection with their students!

Lastly, one quote I found especially compelling is found on page 148: “Particularly as children leave the intimacy of home and family, the constitution of identity from other subject locations can be limiting or damaging” (p. 148). Since my students come to me as a result of having been labeled “at-risk” based on information gathered on them from the parents and assessments, I believe it is imperative that I do all that is within my power to erase that label, which can definitely be damaging, as they begin down the road of their academic career. There will be plenty of other labels imposed upon them to constitute their identities as the years go by – ELL, OT, F/RL, PT, EC, AG – but if I can do what is within my power to take my kids where they are and use what they know to make early connections to the world of schooling, perhaps “at-risk” will not be a label that is used in "pigeon-holing" their identity to a certain set of letters.

Clyde Rice

A lot to take in

As I read the last two chapters I couldn’t help but think of the boys I have taught over the years. Many of them were just like Jake in that they did better when there was movement in the classroom. I have taught Kindergarten for seven years and movement is a way of life in my classroom. Next year I am moving to First Grade and before reading these two chapters I was nervous, just like any other teacher switching grade levels, but now I am scared!!! I don’t want my boys to become disconnected with school when they have other wise been involved but yet I don’t see how I can set up my First Grade classroom and teach the things that I am expected to teach in the same manner in which I taught my Kindergarten classroom, nor am I sure I want too. I was looking forward to First Grade because although their will be movement in my classroom through workshops I was very much looking forward to having to deal with the constant “organized chaos” that was Kindergarten. Now I am faced with the challenge of keeping my “Jakes” as interested in reading and in learning in a much more restrained setting as they were in a room of free choice. I appreciated that Hicks pointed out that Jake did much better in Second Grade because he was allowed to do writer’s and reader’s workshop and was able to have say in some of his choices. I had planned on doing reader’s workshops but I wasn’t sure about writer’s workshops. After reading these chapters I have decided that having my students participate in them will help all students no matter what class they are from stay engaged and connected. The problem that I now face is what Jake’s teacher’s faced. How do you make every single subject and work area have a personal connection to every single student. I don’t think a person can do this and still teach what their school or district mandates that they teach. I agree with Hicks in that until there are universal changes made in education we aren’t going to be able to reach Jake and others like him all the time.
The one thought I keep going back to after all of the articles and this chapter as well is that no matter what our gender, race, or social class, we all at times have moments of discourse. It is learning to function appropriately in those moments that defines who we are as learners. Jake was obviously most comfortable “learning” about the ideas and skills that were important to his family. Topics such as NASCAR and history were such important topics to Jake because that is what his family valued. I think no matter who are students are we need to find out what is important to them and try to include that in our everyday teaching. Yet at the same time we need to teach students to try and find an interest or an important point in a topic so that they can make it their own.
Katie Templeton

Snips and Snails and Puppydog Tales...

Carol Sherrill

Reading the narrative on Jake and Laurie made everything come together for me. If there is one word I take away from this book it is CONNECTION.

It sounds like Jake had a good relationship with his dad, He was kind of like a mini-me to his father. Becasue of this CONNECTION, what he had to learn from his dad was important. He didn't have to stay seated, he could work with his hands and he wasn't required to use a pencil and paper. More importantly, Jake was successful in his learning and he was given responsibilty. It was also clear to me that Jake's family valued "home" learning. You could say Jake got a lot of his education at the School of Hard Knocks. I did hate to read about Jake's temper tamtrums and anger issues. I would like for there to have been more text on dealing with those issues. There was an obvious difference between Jake's home discourse and his school discourse.

For my research class, I completed a research study on separating the genders in the classroom. I have quite a few Jakes. What I learned was, I have a lot to learn. It is a fact that the genders learn differently. That can not be ignored by us as educators. If we want children to be successful, we have to teach them like they learn. Jake is a prime example of this.

The author stated in Ch 5, working class children need to have equal opportunities for success in school and work. I have a problem with the word equal because it makes me think all of the same. Children are not the same. I haven't even been able to find two alike. They all need to be provided with opportunities that meet their needs. Jake was provided with the same opportunities as the other children but that wasn't exactly what he needed. He resisted and said I can't but what he really meant was I don't know how. As teachers we need to make the CONNECTION between our students and how they are going to learn. Not an easy feat! We also have to find a way to help children understand the value of an education. Jake's dad was on to something when he said that schools should be engaging environments. I don't think anyone could argue with that.

The conclusion of the book led me back to CONNECTION. The world of education is a complex, ever-changing world. We have to connect with it. Teachers can't sit back and use what they learned in college. We have to be life-long learners. and reading other people's research is a way to do that. At the end where Hicks was talking about teachers being frustrated with students they couldn't reach and parents that didn't support them made me see a lack of CONNECTION. If that is your attitude and you are always looking for someone to blame- you are in the wrong profession.
Carol Sherrill


Keepin' It Real

In reading the last two chapters, 5 & 6, I thought back over the years I have taught to a few boys that were like Jake, one in particlular I taught this past year. I'll call him Tim (psuedonym) for the purpose of this post. Tim, like Jake in chapter 5 would let his mind wander off many times throughout the day. I would call on him or use other strategies to draw him back into the lessons. He had some trouble with reading and writing but was always right there teetering on the edge of being on grade level. His parents & I talked about this throughout the year and came up with different techniques and tools to help him, but I still worried about how he will do next year. He expressed often times he just couldn't think of anything to write about, even when given a topic. He said things like, "I just don't know what I want to say," or "I don't know how to spell that." So he and I would work together on getting his ideas down on paper. He got better at writing and being able to express his thoughts, but he still said he never liked it that much. He had a love for the fantasy world of Star Wars and could talk for hours on length about the battles and characters in each of the movies. We used this interest to get him excited about reading. His mom and I found Star Wars books written on his level and some that were a little more difficult that mom read to him. This seemed to help him and got him reading things he wanted to read. I noticed at recess time, when we played indoors on a rainy day, he always was engaged with either blocks or legos and loved to build things. This characteristic reminded me of Jake as well. I didn't thing about it then, but perhaps Tim was tuning out sometimes because he felt disengaged with the lesson. He said over and over how he had dreams of one day being in the Army and helping people, maybe he thought he wouldn't need to know how to write for that job, just like Jake felt writing about science was dumb.

Writing is one of the hardest things I teach in my opinion. I feel this way because it's difficult to teach very young children who are just learning how to read to take their thoughts and put them onto paper. It sounds so simple, but when you think about it there are so many things at work when we write. You have to think of what you want to write, formulate thoughts & ideas, and for young students, they must also think of how to spell what they want to say. Tim was also not a strong speller and that made the daunting task of writing much more labor intensive for him. By the time he was finished, he looked tired. Jake had much more success when it came to his writing experiences in 2nd grade, at least when he wrote for Writer's Workshop and was allowed the freedom to write about topics meaninful to him like his family and NASCAR. Tim too is a fan of NASCAR and racing. I am going to implement Writer's Workshop in my classroom next year. I am excited to try something new with a new group of students and I hope I see excitement and enthusiasm for writing as well as progress without the stress. We want all of our students to be successful, we need to find out their interests and tie our instruction into those as much as possible! Furthermore lessons need to have real-world connections and our students need to see how the things they're learning can be applied to real-life situations just like the things Jake's dad taught him at home. He was interested in those things because he knew they meant something and that his dad was doing them for a reason.
Reshawna Greene

Gentlemen start Your ENGINES!


I found reading about Jake more enjoyable than Laurie. I, myself enjoy the games and need the hands on approach to learning. However, I am very much the girly girl…when I get dirty, I want to get cleaned up right away, but do enjoy learning how to use the power saw!

Today, there is great influence on how we see others and that influence is the media. The video games that we are pushed to buy mostly show violence; even my crossword video game has a male show host. Jake’s NASCAR craze is extremely influenced by the personalities shown on TV. Even from the Budweiser Shootout, opening of the season, to the local Coca Cola 600 the observers are influenced even by the advertisers. This is a part of the home culture that we have to be aware of as students enter our classrooms. For those of you who know about NASCAR…true fans are devoted through and through, hardly ever missing a race day!

Jake’s family did share the enjoyment of reading, but there was a clear purpose in reading that they participated in. For the most part, reading was done to “figure something out”, not just to read for pleasure, but for learning about someone/something or learning “how to”. As he entered into academia, Jake often was not allowed to do this type of reading and he began to struggle. This is where our education system is doing our students a disservice. Jake proved to “need more time to solidify his strengths and fluency” in reading. It is expected of us as teachers and our students to have a whole classroom of “grade level” functioning in one year.

This year, I moved from 2nd grade to 3rd grade. Puzzled and a little intimidated by a testing grade level, I questioned several “veteran” teachers about methods they used to teach…much to my dismay the response was that once they get to 3rd grade, there is no room for leveled reading. “At the end of the year, the test will be at grade level, whether they are ready or not.” Shame on the system of education, when we cannot teach how our students can learn. If Jake were here, would he have gotten lost in the “system”? Gives us something to ponder…

I really like the idea of Reader’s Workshop. I was not real familiar with this method, so I looked it up at www.readersworkshop.org. Amazing! Jake seemed to be engaged and even was quoted that he did not like when he had to quit writing! This method provides student choice, while interacting with the teacher to make sure that all students are successful. There is support for the strong readers, allowing them to choose books at a higher level; while the fledgling readers are getting small group support! I cannot wait to look at this method a little closer to implement in my classroom!

Response to literature doesn’t always have to be writing or answering multiple-choice comprehension questions. The teacher has to provide the opportunity for students to use the academic language. I like how Bakhtin’s work said that “social dialogue mediates learning”. All of our students learn in different ways, I don’t have to tell you all this, this is what our class has been about. It is our challenge to teach our students and provide them with a “cultural toolkit” so that they can be successful students, not just in our classroom, but in their school career. Jake is a prime example of how the facilitation of learning can affect how a student feels about their education!

Angela Steele

Reflections That Count

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all. Michael Foucault

In my opinion, this quote best represents my learning with the course material. I feel that this comment means that without active reflection of the information presented to us through articles and readings we will not change no matter what we read. This comment involves taking action about the material we felt moved by and introducing it into our teaching lives.

The articles “Speaking Up and Speaking Out” (Henry, 1998) by Annette Henry and “Hustle and Flow” (Staples, 2008) by Jeanine Staples were the first readings that truly required me to begin my reflective journey. These articles talked about helping children to find their voice through reading and writing. I had previously thought that the selections I made for reading were revolutionary, because I went against the county mandates of the reading series and taught through novel studies. However after reading about how these researchers used the students’ interests to draw students into active engagement while teaching I quickly realized that my “revolutionary ideas” were incorrect. I am a middle aged middle class female, whose ideas no more correspond to my students’ than they do a toddler’s. These teachers used writing topics and reading materials that were reflective of the personalities they were teaching, not their own. This requires thinking outside of your comfort zone. I had done this in the past with my personal reading, but never in a classroom. In my classroom I like to feel in control and have things go my way. Using alternative means and topics to reach kids was not something that I saw myself doing. However, after reading these two articles I see the importance of letting kids use their voice in reading and writing. It allows children to make those connections to their reading to their lives and cultures like the African Caribbean girls in Henry’s article. Often these are connections that we as teachers could not make on our own, because our understandings and experiences are limited to what we know. Taking on this new role as facilitator can be scary at first, but this method can bring about a change in the way lots of kids see their role in education. For some it may mean the first time that they are able to make a personal connection with school, which can be a catalyst for an even greater event, like Bashir in Staple’s article who reauthor himself and started his own focus group for young men. Without active reflection and exposure to a new way of thinking that was presented in these articles, I would continue to view my narrow rebellion choice of alternative reading materials as differentiating to meet the needs of my learners. This would be meeting the needs of me as a child learner, but not all students who are in my class.

Another article that had a large impact on me as a reflective practitioner was Kristen Perry’s (Perry, 2008) about Sudanese refugees. Their life was filled with tragedy and turmoil. However, through it all, they felt the need to recount their life long journey through storytelling, which was an important means of communication in their culture. They used storytelling to tell fictional stories of their culture, explain things, and promote welfare for others in their homeland. Story telling allowed them to be a catalyst of change themselves. Sudanese culture was extremely important to these Lost Boys. They were able to assimilate to the live style here in America, but they felt that it was their duty to continue in the practice of telling stories. The Lost Boys felt that people need to know and behave in ways of their culture but also learn to appreciate others’ cultures, and how to intermingle between different cultures. After reading this amazing story and the success that these struggling children had educationally, I became deeply moved. I began to think of the things that hinder me to be a better teacher or role model, none of these are in any way as detrimental as what these Sudanese children witnessed, yet I let my “issues” hold me back on a daily basis. These young men used story telling as a connection to their past and used it to mold their future and inform others of living in conditions similar to theirs like Darfur. I began to again think of helping students find their voice. I began to think about how many other cultures I am aware of and how I let that influence my teaching. This year I had an African student who had immigrated ten years before. I treated her no differently than I had other children. This should have not been the case. In the future I will help her and others to investigate their culture and make assignments relevant. I am going to have all students next year interview the oldest family member they have and have them tell them a story. The child is then going to record the story so they have a piece of their history. History and family help us to realize who we are and where we have come from. Hopefully this will be a moving experience for them and allow them to see that we can all learn from others.

The most eye opening reading, however, was Reading Lives (Hicks, 2002) by Deborah Hicks. In her research through Laurie and Jake, two southeastern working class children, I was able to peer into the insights of members of my class. My school environment is now full of Lauries and Jakes after a redistricting when a new school opened. This has been a tremendous change to the population of my school. Previously I had received training on Ruby Payne’s Framework for Understanding Poverty. However, there is a large difference between working class and poverty, and a lot of the presented ideas were not applicable. This book allowed me to think of children’s home lives and how it impacted the learning that occurred in school. The previous year I gave little consideration to the value of education in the home or role of literacy at their home. The activities I gave hopefully reached them, and I tried to be respectful of different learning styles in my room. After seeing the responses of the two children about school assignments and understanding how their roles at home impact their school discourse, I have a new appreciation for choice assignments and individualized reading materials. These children can easily become lost in the mandated curriculum. Any steps that a teacher can make to help working class children make meaningful connections between their home discourse and their school discourse should be attempted. After reflection of this book, I have decided to use more student led writing journals in my class. This type of writing can help to connect reading selections to each student personally; it can help further development of ideas on an individual basis, or the student to fulfill a fictional need to develop a story.

I am excited about using the ideas I have become conscious of during this class. I have also learned that I need to become a more hybrid teacher that is accommodating of all discourses in my classroom. I feel that if I follow these ideas, all students will be able to achieve success in learning. Maybe I can be the one who sparks a new interest for those who have previously been lost, or help further an advanced learners interest in other cultures.

Amy Reep

Bibliography
Henry, A. (1998). Speaking Up and Speaking Out. Journal of Literacy Research , 233-252.
Hicks, D. (2002). Reading Lives Working Class Children and Literacy Learning. New York: Teachers College Press.
Perry, K. (2008). From Storytelling to Writing:Transforming Literacy Practices among Sudanese Refugees. Journal of Literacy Research , 318-358.
Staples, J. (2008). Hustle and Flow. Educational Action Research , 377-390.

Snips and snails and puppy dog's tails...that is what lil' boys are made of ;)

These chapters really opened my eyes, not only to the differences in my classroom, but in my own home as well. I have a son and a daughter and when it comes to school work, they are as different as can be. Both are smart, high achieving kids, but they study in such different ways.

For example, I find myself explaining things to my son in ways that he understands, or in ways that interest him. For example, I often compare how things work to the ways farm equipment works, because that is something he is interested in. Or i try to find a rhythmic way to spell out words to help him study for a spelling test. When doing homework, we have to take breaks inbetween subjects so he can refresh and refocus.

My daughter likes things to be more straight forward. We have to sit down and roll through the assignments all at once. She also likes a check sheet so she can see what she has accomplished and what is remaining. There cannot be any distractions, or she will end up in tears. When comparing things to help her understand, it is best to reflect on a memory.

I found it amazing to realize that I use these same little tricks in my classroom. I often try to bond a new idea to something familiar with the boys while using the fantasy side of understanding with the girls. I never paid much attention to it until now.

I never realized that boys needed things to be so concrete. That explains why typically math and science are their best subjects. While girls enjoy the art of fantasy thinking and day dreaming. That only makes sense that they would do better with reading and history.

I am forming lots of ideas of ways to incorporate this new understanding in my classroom. I look forward to reading everyone else's ideas as well.

Sarah Hutson

June 28, 2010

Being a Boy: Erin Whisnant

Reading this chapter made me think back a few years to a group that I taught in first grade that consisted on mostly boys. I found the story of Jake to be similar to the experience that most boys have in school (especially with reading). Boys (like Jake) are so interested in learning with their hands. They want to move and learn by doing not sit in a space and read and write. I have noticed in my teaching experience that many boys are very active because that is the life they live at home. I also believe that boys stuggle more with reading because books are limited about topics that are of interest to them. I do believe that more and more books are being written about topics of interest to boys, but for the longest time teachers would buy magizines to interest boys in the classroom.

I feel that boys have a harder time with school than girls (for the most part). It seems that boys do look to their fathers for inspiration (as girls look to their mothers). In a working class family, a boy learns that the man is the person responsible for taking care of the family. Boys see their fathers get up early and go to work, often coming home late and repeating the same thing day after day. I believe that most fathers that are working class also struggled in school and find it hard to encourage their children to put in the extra effort needed to be successful in school. Since boys aspire to be like their fathers, I think this may be why boys stuggle to find a balance between school and home. I think boys that are encouraged to be successful by their fathers find more success in the classroom. Many times the mother is the person who is involved with the school life (attending school meetings and events) and boys may feel that their fathers have little or no interest in their successes in school.

I found the difference between literacy for Jake at school and home to be very interesting. Jake appears to be more successful with reading and writing at home. His mother and grandmother discuss how he is doing so many things successfully (such as his knowledge of the presidents). I understand that Jake is involving himself with things of interest at home. I just wonder if Jake's family is in denile about his abilities to read and write. It seems like the things they work with him on at home is memorized in an effort to please his family and they see this as an ability to read and write.

I think every year I have had a student in my room (a boy) that I have had to struggle to find books that they would read that was of interest to them. I find most boys to be more active in the hands on activities (such as math and science) and less involved in reading because they believe that books are written to appeal to girls more than boys. I do believe that teachers need to work hard to find books that appeal to boys as well as girls so that all children can find success in the classroom. Sure this puts a little more work on the teacher, but in the end isn't it worth it?

I agree that as teachers it is our responsibility to go outside of our comfort areas in order to help our students become successful. Learning about our students and where they come from will help us to provide better instruction, allowing our students the comfort to become successful.

Jake Would’ve, Should’ve, Could’ve Done Well in School.

It is interesting that on the surface Jake had the background to become a fluent reader. He was read to regularly, his family valued and modeled literacy skills, and he had access to literary materials. He should have been well equipped to be successful in the classroom. Hick’s seems to again blame the curriculum for moving so quickly that Jake is left behind and overwhelmed. Both Jack and Laurie began tuning out when the material became too difficult for them to follow. Both retreated into their own worlds, Laurie camouflaged by good girl behavior, and Jake into his fantasies and hobbies at home. I have never thought of this behavior as defensive, but it makes sense that passivity is less risky for students than engagement. Hick’s says that, “Resistance and tuning out became a safer route than giving up his passions and identities and perhaps the comfort of more familiar knowledge.” But is Jake really being asked to give up who he is? At seven does he really know who he is anyway? Isn’t the purpose of school to expose children to other ways of being and knowing (to borrow Hick’s phrase), so they can decide who and what they will become as adults? It seems these children must be able to not only code switch, but move freely between the discourses of home and school.
Hicks also points out the subtle differences in the types of literacy practiced at home and at school as another part of the difficulty Jake encounters in adapting to the discourse of school. At home, Jake was able to exercise choice. The activities he engaged in had a stated purpose and corresponded to the family’s values. I identified with Jake’s desire to understand the purpose of activities and disengagement when they seemed to him “stupid.” Although Hicks says “Things were not dramatically different for Jake in terms of the connections between the identities he lived within his family and those valued in school.” the men in Jake’s family “…did not bother with practices that were not linked to constructive action or informative learning…” Throughout my school experience I learned a lot of things that never became a part of my daily life (calculus comes to mind). Yet the process of learning is sometimes just as or even more important than the actual learning. Elementary school is the preparation of the mind for critical thinking in later stages of life, when information is more complex and patterns more difficult to identify. If someone had conveyed to Jake that just because information is not immediately used does not make it useless, perhaps he would have been more accepting of tasks that did not produce tangible results.
In some ways Jake’s dad was working against the values of Jake’s school in asserting that Jake didn’t need to go to college (and by assumption the preparation school provides), thus validating Jake’s opinion that the work was purposeless and stupid. As Hick’s says, “The stories voiced about us, by those whom we most love and value, shape our identities in ways more powerful than even the most authoritative institutional system of social regulation.” Jake’s future as a mechanical contractor was secure, regardless of how he did in school. No matter how much time we as teachers spend with students, it is still parents that have the greatest influence over what students will believe and how they will behave. The closeness of their relationships, the time spent together, the sense of belonging and identity family provides, ensures that they have the most impact on a student’s discourse. Perhaps if we truly want to change student’s discourses, we also need to work to change parents’.
At the end of Hick’s research I am still left with the question of how to connect the discourse of working class children with that of school. I see opportunities for improvement in the classroom in making those connections, but the larger issues, like curriculum and pacing, are outside of the regular classroom teacher’s control.
-Rebecca Ashby

Final Reflection

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

For me the quote by Micel Foucault encompasses this class. Through the course of this class I have had to look beyond my comfort zone and analyze things in a way that I have never done before. I was unable to relate on a personal level to any of the subjects that the research articles were written about but yet I had to find common ground with them to be able to understand the text. As Foucalult says I had to think and perceive things differently than I do in my everyday life. Each article brought out a new challenge of thinking about things in a different way. The first articles, “Ovuh Dyuh” and “No Kinda Sense” made me think about dialect and how people are perceived based on the way they speak. I have always known that my southern accent made people look at me in a different way, but I never thought before of how people could be ridiculed for using “formal” language. After reading the articles I now think differently about how I ask my students to speak when they are addressing me and also when they are addressing each other. Through reading “Hustle & Flow: a critical student and teacher-generated framework for re-authoring a representation of Black masculinity” I was able to think about how labels can deeply effect people and in this case African American boys. Since I am a white female I have never thought about how labels can be so harmful or encouraging to African-American boys or anyone for that matter. The article “From storytelling to writing: Transforming literacy practices among Sudanese refugees” my eyes were completely opened to a whole other world and culture. I had some background knowledge of refugees but I had never thought of how important a role literacy would play in their lives. I no longer saw literacy as a way of allowing students to broaden their horizons in terms of reading and writing, but I now see that literacy is in many cases a life line for people. For some being literate is a way of knowing your family and being able to hold on to your heritage. The way I began to think differently about literacy and my role in teaching it was most prevalent while reading, Reading Lives: Working-Class Children and Literacy Learning. While reading this I was able to see how my students in my classroom learn and think about reading. Before I read this book I did not think there was that large of a difference between working class and middle class students. I now realize that I was very wrong in my perceptions of these classes. I now feel that I will better be able to relate literature to my students in a more successful and positive manner. I also now realize how large of a role family plays in many of these students lives and the importance of making literacy match the beliefs and thoughts of their home.
Whether I have been learning about dialect or the importance of literacy I realize now that I can’t view things differently or begin to see things in a new way until I reflect and examine the differences in gender, culture, and socio-economic class. I always thought I was good about keeping up with research that impacted my student’s but I now know that in order to truly reflect and grow I have to examine all classes and not just the ones that are currently in my classroom.
This class has been one of the most challenging classes I have taken thus far. I was not familiar with the ways in research works and I have had to challenge myself to better understand the terminology and writing style of these articles. I think in the end with quite a bit of work I have been able to better understand the articles. In some ways I feel that my struggling has given me a better understanding of what our students sometimes go through. There were times when I felt just like Jake or Laurie in that what I was reading was above my capabilities. Now when my students begin to get frustrated I will be able to empathize with them but also be able to encourage them with the knowledge that with time and practice they will succeed.

Katie Templeton

BOYS, You Have to Love Them!

“…moving freely from one activity setting to another; learning by doing, not by talking about parts of a task; engaging in constructive activities in which printed text was connected to three-dimensional objects.” When I first read the sentence, I questioned whether or not this was in a boy’s DNA. Boys are movers and shakers. My son acted like Jake at the age of 5. He spent hours slaying imaginary dragons with stick swords, riding his battery-powered four wheeler around the yard, cutting the grass with the bubble mower or building things with his Legos. He listened to stories when forced but it was not a chosen activity. He painted and colored freely and enjoyed books that gave step by step direction on how to draw particular things. For my son, reading had to have a purpose.

As I continued to read I was disappointed in Hicks “working hard to understand passions and interests that in many cases I did not myself share.” Jake learned by doing. Jake preferred working puzzles and building things instead of drawing, writing and reading. He liked to play baseball, video games and race his miniature cars. What is so difficult for a young female teacher to understand?

Jake was constantly in motion. He told stories as he worked. I wondered if his father told him stories as he worked. His stories were action filled and part truths from his world. Jake was a true storyteller. His voice and his body told the story. Have you ever seen a storyteller sit still and tell a story? It was obvious he could tell a story but motivating him to put it on paper was the problem. The teacher could have taken his recorded story and transcribe it to paper. Jake’s job would have been to illustrate his story. As he become more comfortable, he would begin to write his own story from listening to his recording. I have used this process in my first and second grade classes. It is not a quick process but it does get the student writing.

Jake’s reading philosophy reminded me of my son—dumb. I asked my son why he did not like to read. He said real (nonfiction) stories made sense and you can learn something but make up stories (fiction) did not make sense. I discussed this with several teachers. They said their husbands read the news, how-to books or nonfiction. A few husbands read science fiction. Jake’s father taught himself by reading and read JFK for pleasure. Maybe men and women are wired differently. Therefore, they need a different approach for instruction.

Jake’s parents had different views of education. Jake’s father felt school was somewhat unimportant because Jake could go into the family business. Jake’s mother wanted him to read well so he could go to college. Therefore, they saw Jake’s difficulties in school from different spectrums. Jake’s father seemed to give Jake an out for his education but I wonder if it is more of another door to open when the classroom door closes for him. Jake’s mother may dream of a better life for him. She believes he is gifted enough to do more than the family business, but unsure of how to fix the problem. The solution may lie within the walls of the classroom. Students need a connection between their interest and academic goals.

Zandra Hunt


Nintendo, Super Nintendo, Sega, Nintendo GameCube, XBOX, Nintendo Wii? Let's Play!

In concluding Hicks’ Reading Lives I have found that I have observed much of the research conveyed in these chapters in my own classroom. The case study that was most prevalent to my current classroom situation was the case of Jake. The early case study of Jake seems to be a “typical” boy. He is active, impulsive and curious. He likes things to be “hands on” and enjoys solitary activities. He wants to stay to himself, and finds happiness in simply creating stories about race cars going around tracks. I think all of these characteristics or traits are common with most of my boys that I see in class, but I want to focus on one activity that Jake loves, and that is: video games.

Video games are sooo very common in my classroom. My boys (and some girls, but mostly boys) are constantly trading “cheat” books for codes to beat their games. They are checking out books at the library that give them background knowledge on their favorite game, and are using their recess time planning gaming sessions on the weekends. In such a digital world, I am not surprised by this trend. If students aren’t playing their video games, they are texting, chatting, Skyping, Twittering, Facebooking or Myspacing. Although many of these tools are out in cyberspace for kids to get a grasp on, there are parents who say “no” to online personal sites such as Facebook and Myspace. I hear my students discuss how they like to log in to their X-Box LIVE accounts and talk to other players across the world via a headset and microphone. Others enjoy Nintendo Wii, which provide games that get students up off the couch and have them bowling, riding skateboards or even doing yoga! Thinking about Jake, and his need to move, move, move I believe that boys utilize these tools more because they too, need to move, move, move.

My brother and I grew up in a working family. My dad worked third shift at a factory job and my mom worked office type hours from 7-5pm. We were encouraged to play sports from the time we could walk. I enjoyed sports, and continued these organized activities all the way up until present day. My brother, on the other hand, played because he felt he “had to”. He says he felt that he was pushed in to playing because my parents expected him to play. He would have much rather been inside in front of Nintendo Game Console. I can remember my parents giving me a time limit on my phone “talk” time, while my brother go his time limit on his video games. As he focused more and more on his games, he saved up money and upgraded his systems. He became less and less social. I continued to be outgoing and loud, while my brother kept to himself within his room playing every game possible. He would look for “cheats” and trade tips with other students in school that like games like he did. My parents continued their working family routine, and my brother seemed to get deeper into an unsocial pit.

As we have grown into adults, me in my mid-twenties and he just a couple years behind me, I’m still the outgoing, loud person that I grew up to be as a teenager and young adult. My brother, on the other hand, learned to become social, but only when necessary. He avoids crowds, being around those he doesn’t know and hides out in his room, playing those video games. He was a bright student in school, and struggled some in college, but I often wonder, did his video game habits help or hinder his academics? He was always the typical “math and science” kid, always looking for the black and white path, never any grey. He did not, and still does not enjoy reading for pleasure. He was never into doing school projects, writing, journaling or speaking on his views of a piece of literature. His main goal in any academic situation was to get the job done, in the shortest amount of time possible, without the aid of others.

Relating this back to Reading Lives and Jake, I wonder how his love of that Sega Video Game Console will impact his social realm. I wonder how those video games will impact his academics. I know that every case is difference and each child is different when it comes to school and academics, but I find it interesting that Jake, many of the boys in my classroom and my brother all have one goal in common: Video Games.

Renee Hennings June 28 2010

Things That Make You Go Hmmmmm......

When I was reading about Jake, many things came to mind. First of all, there are so many kids today with two discourse communities:home and school. I have heard from many parents in conferences that "he/she isn't like this at home!" When I hear that it's usually half say it because they are so good at school, and not at home, and the other half say that because they are so good at home, and don't know why they are misbehaving in school. Either way, parents seem floored when they hear of different behaviors that are being expressed in school.
Second, I respect her research and have found it interesting to hear all her documentations on these kids. But, nonetheless, I don't agree with what they are saying. I'm not against in any way making school differentiated and adjusted according to students' needs or interests. But, I do not agree that because a student doesn't like to write about a topic, that we automatically let them choose what they want to write about. That just isn't reality. If a student gets a job and they are asked to do something, they just can't say "sorry, I think that's dumb." It's not all about what a student wants or doesn't want to do. There is a reason it's called public education. We are told what to teach, and that's that! Having a student come through a public school is supposed to make a student well rounded in all subject areas in order to become the best citizen they can be to make a difference in society. I'm sorry if Johnny doesn't like to subtract, but reality is, if Johnny can't subtract, he won't make it in the real world. Sometimes I think we as educators are being pushed to make ALL kids learn and like learning. Yes, we are, but it's not only up to us to get the job done. Families should recognize this sometimes and find out what they can do to accomodate to make their child better in school....and not always the other way around. "What can you do teacher, to adjust to what we've taught at home?"
Third and lastly, I do think we are to bring our knowledge when instructing all the different languages and discourses that our classroom community bring. Acknowledging and adapting literacies in order to teach the different discourses is important and part of each childs' education. Understanding backgrounds is crucial, and knowing where and how each child was raised will have a significant understanding to their path of knowledge.
Abby Boughton

The Final Reflection

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
~Michel Foucault

Reading has always held a special place in my life. I have always loved to read books. My favorites include mysteries, romances, and the occasional “scary” book. I have found (just like many of the students I teach), I enjoy a book much better if I get to be the one to choose it. Oddly enough, when I was in school, I read all the time. I was always reading something all the way from elementary school to high school. My love of reading stopped (or was put on hold) when I started college, became a teacher, and now have entered the graduate program. I never seem to have time to read anymore. So much of my time is spent doing homework for college, grading papers, etc. I hope I will have more time to read for enjoyment as graduation gets closer.

I do like to choose my own books. Therefore, some of the articles I read in this course were difficult for me to read. This class made me think of cultures, genders, and identities in a whole new light. I picked the quote above because I think it best fits my journey in this class. I had to think differently in this class. I had to open up my mind and think about things that I may not be great at as a teacher. I think this quote means you have to think openly in order to change for yourself. After reflecting on this course, I realize that I am not always “in tune” with issues going around in my classroom. I do not think I am negative about the problems, but probably just haven’t realized all the issues that exist within schools. This course has forced me to think about situations our students face daily, that I may not have even realized were problems.

Dowdy was forced to speak “the right English” during her time in school. She had to change the way she had always spoken to “fit-in” with her current learning environment. Students are often forced to “code-switch.” They are required to speak one way in one place and a different way in another. This code-switching was probably the one thing I felt best about with my own teaching. I try not to make fun of my students for talking how they talk. I think of my own Southern accent. It would be horrible if I had to change how I speak to please someone else. Therefore, for the most part, I try to let my students speak how they learned to speak. One fault I have found in myself is sometimes assuming people aren’t smart because they communicate differently. I think back to this past year when I had a student that couldn’t talk at all (he had oral apraxia). I was guilty of making the assumption that he wasn’t going to be able to learn because he couldn’t talk. I quickly found out that he could do math really well and could even do fairly well on written phonics activities. Delpit talks about how we shouldn’t assume cognitive deficiency just because a person’s communication skills are different from our own.

Noll wrote about Daniel and Zonnie, who were two Native American teenagers. Both Daniel and Zonnie struggled with integrating their home life and school life. These two students wanted to be true to their culture and heritage, but often found it difficult to do that at school. Both were extremely talented in writing and music. Given the chance, they could have used their talents in school to share information about their Native American heritage with the others in their classroom. This article probably made me feel guiltier about my teaching than any other article I read. I have mostly white students in my classroom. Every year, I have one or two students that are from a different race. This past year, I had a Hispanic child in my class. He was very smart, he could read, write, and do math better than most of the other students in my class. I always treated him (and all the other students I have had from different races) just like my white students. This student was from Mexico. I never gave him an opportunity to share anything about his history with the rest of the class. He may not have wanted to share, but as a teacher, I should have had a study or focus on different cultures in the world to make sure he didn’t feel isolated. Thanks to this class, I am now aware that I need to study the different cultures within my classroom to make everybody feel important.

A common theme in the readings from this class was to give students the opportunity to share what was on their minds. Staples lead an after-school group with African-American teenagers. The group discussed issues they were having and spent a great deal of time developing their talents such as hip-hop, athletics, and song writing. I need to give my students more of an opportunity to share their talents and discuss things they need to discuss. Just because one of my students may not be able to sit down and write a 5 page book report doesn’t mean they can’t express themselves in a poem or song they have written. I need to remember that all people learn differently, and it is my job to allow my students to showcase their talents and abilities to best fit their personality.

Perry wrote about the Lost Boys of Sudan and how they shared their history through storytelling. The Lost Boys were the only ones left from their country and many felt it was up to them to keep their history alive. Through storytelling and writing, these Lost Boys were able to communicate everything they had gone through. I need to remember that storytelling is an important method of communicating. By incorporating storytelling into my classroom, I can help develop my student’s language and communication skills. Storytelling can also give my students the opportunity to talk about what is important to them. Perry helped me realize that storytelling is not a lost art and should still be included in my first grade curriculum daily.

A big part of the readings from this class came from the work of Deborah Hicks. Hicks did research on working-class children. She spoke a great deal about discourse. A discourse is the various components of our lives. We have to act a certain way in each of the discourses we belong in. Our school discourse will be different than our church discourse which will be different than our home discourse. Students bring all of their discourses with them to school every day. Hicks speaks of how learning is socially constructed. Our students watch their parents, siblings, teachers, and friends to learn new information. As a teacher, I need to remember that my students have these different discourses and what my students learn at home is also going to be brought into my classroom.

Hicks spends a good deal of her book discussing gender roles. She discusses how many girls tend to be “good girls” in the classroom. Many girls have a need to please others. Hicks did a research study on Laurie. Laurie was a “good girl” in school. I think this may have been to cover up things she lacked in within the school setting. Hicks speaks of how girls often have fantasy worlds. Laurie often wrote about her mama getting married, having a daddy, and life on a farm with horses. None of these things were true, but Laurie lived them through her writing. Laurie’s home life had a huge impact on her learning. Her mama and grandma were often busy and didn’t always have the time needed to help Laurie on her school work. I need to remember that home life greatly impacts how my students learn.

Hicks also did research on a boy named Jake. During her research, she discovered that Jake (and many boys) liked to have a point to what they were learning. Jake didn’t want to do anything academic without a good reason for doing it. I need to remember this in my classroom. I need to make sure my lessons have a purpose. For example, I could have my class practice fluency by doing Reader’s Theater. I could then offer a purpose by having my class “perform” their reader’s theater to the class down the hall. I need to work at making my lessons more purposeful and worthwhile to my students. Jake liked to read books that told facts. He wanted to be just like his daddy who read many history books. Jake also developed a love for history books. As a teacher, I need to make sure that I have different genres of books within my classroom. Girls have a tendency to like fantasy books while boys have a tendency to like non-fiction books. I need to have all of these types of books readily available to all the students (boys and girls).

As I complete this course, I now realize I need to be more open and understanding in my teaching. As the quote says, I need to “think differently than I think” in order to reflect on the activities within my classroom. Reflection is what helps teachers become better teachers. I need to remember that no one is perfect and everyone has room to improve. I need to be more considerate of my student’s cultures, backgrounds, and beliefs. I need to find activities that will meet the needs of all my students. I need to teach with a purpose. This class has helped me reflect on my shortcomings as a teacher, but has also given me some great ideas to make change.

~Jamie Brackett

Boys Will Read When....

Boys will read when…

What could be more frustrating for a teacher than to finally get a boy into a regular recreational reading habit as the school year winds down only to discover at the start of the next year he didn’t read a single book, article, or page of print during the entire summer? (Brozo, Bill, pg. 7). As I was concluding Chapter 5 & 6 of Hick’s book, I came across the article, Boys will read when their interest is piqued, in “Reading Today”. The question above caught my eye. I was intrigued to read the article. In summary, the article discussed the constant battle for parents to have their children read during the summer when there are so many distractions and other activities, like playing basketball, swimming, and playing video games. The article suggests that parents should capitalize on their interests. (I stopped to wonder if Hicks had written this article; we have read of this importance throughout the course). Furthermore, the article discussed examples of ways to linking text to the things they like such as a boy who loves to play baseball, should be reading about his favorite team in the newspaper, or a boy who loves to go camping should be offered opportunities to read park pamphlets, field guides and safety guides. The article highlighted that the goal is to make reading seem an important and useful activity for boys who are not willing to read during the summer just because their teachers and parents say so (Brozo, Bill, pg. 7). As teachers, how do we work to accomplish this goal?
In connection to the article read in “Reading Today”, Hicks discovered that Jack succeeded in school when he was able to connect to the literacy. His excitement to tell his story of racing reflected in part his home discourse and love for racing, influenced from his father. I was interested to read that Jake began to act out this story. I have found that telling a story before writing it is key, or drawing a picture, but haven’t considered the effects of allowing a child act out a story as they are telling it, or before writing it. I think my second graders would love to take the time to act out the story that they are going to tell. Their actions performed would encourage detail writing in the story. Having my students act before writing is something that I hope to implement next year. This will also allow my students to have time to take a “stretch break”, or implement movement for students who need to do so throughout the day.
When reading about students like Jake, as teachers we are often reminded of students that display similar character traits. I had a Jake in my classroom this year, which I have spoken of throughout the course. Tim (pseudonym for my student) joined our class half-way through the school year. Tim dealt with a tough home-life and had experienced more and could talk about it, than I would wish upon any child. He had a difficult time deciphering between his home discourse and school discourse. When Jake began to struggle in Second Grade, and speak that he “hated school; I hate teachers because they boss you around,” I imagined my Tim saying the same words. Tim became distracted by anything in the room, keeping him from paying attention and affecting his learning. He would often separate himself from the class. I struggled with this child because like Mrs. Williams, I often thought that this child was becoming difficult to deal with, especially as he became defiant. Like Jake, he has blown up when I would confiscate something from his desk that he may have been playing with. Now, I wonder, does this child need something to keep him active to help him learn? Or, is he tuning out and being resistant and stubborn? How do we know?
After reading Hick’s work, I feel that it is vital to allow boys time to be active, and make connections to their learning, through literacy. In fact, I think we can take Hick’s research of Jake, and apply it to genders, girls and boys. Even though students have different discourses, we could take advantage of their learning styles in having them teach others in the classroom by sharing connections that they have with literacy. I think it would be fascinating to observe Jake and Laurie in the same classroom, encouraging Jake to teach Laurie about NASCAR through literacy, and Laurie share with Jake her literacy of fantasy with horses, magical places, and fairies.


Katie Johnson

Boys will be boys…but still!!

How many times as an educator do you hear “boys will be boys?” For me I hear this quite a bit and I get really frustrated. I think that the problem with Jake in school was that there is very little structure in the home. They allowed Jake to jump from one thing to the next and that is hard for anyone to do. I think that boys at a young age need to be taught to finish one thing before they start another. I think that Jake’s parents should have made him sit down to do constructive work every day. Yes Jake had a hard time focusing but if they did it in very small increments he would slowly improve. I have parents that come to me and tell me that their son is very rambunctious at home because he is a boy and I have a hard time with that. I tell my parents that they need to have structure at home so their son can get used to the structure at school. I still have parents, just like Jake’s, that do not make their boys sit down to read or do anything constructive and it hinders the way that they work in school. I think that if you give your child more structure while they are at home they will have a much easier time adjusting when they get to school.

I think that boys are very visual people. I think that if they have something in front of them to write with they should be allowed to use it. I was so upset at the teacher when she took away Jake’s cars while they were supposed to be writing. Did she know that Jake loved Nascar? I think that if you have a child that has a love for something and you take that away from them it devastates them. Why did she not allow Jake to write about those cars he had? It sounded like at the time they were free writing anyways, so was writing about Nascar so wrong? If writing about what you love to write about makes you enjoy writing then I would completely allow my students to bring something in. I should try that next year! I think I am going to allow my students to bring in any toy that they want to write about. I would be very interested to see how well they do.

I love what Hicks says in chapter 6 on pg 153 “Some have described the role of teachers as one of creating instructional scaffolds that help to bridge students’ primary discourses with middle-class literacies (eg., Lee, 1993; Tharpe & Gallimore, 1988). I cannot agree with this statement more. We as teachers need to do our best to make sure that our students have a good bases in order to help them succeed in life. We need to create that “scaffold” to make sure that every child succeeds in every way possible. We need to reflect and “draw on our own histories as they construct readings of children’s experiences”. We need to make sure that as educators we are giving these children the background knowledge that we can to help them understand every text that they read.

Natalie Enns

Two Out of Three Ain't Bad...,Really?

Sustaining interest in an activity also required that the task make sense. A task had to be something that needed to get done. Otherwise, as Jake would sometimes later voice about school activities, it was just plain “stupid”.”

This quote speaks volumes! How many times have you been asked to do something that doesn’t seem to have any value? For example: Teachers were assigned a duty in the afternoon in which they had to stand and count children as they boarded the bus. This alone does not sound “stupid” we want to make sure that our buses are not overcrowded and our students are safe, but why couldn’t the bus driver count the students? He or she is sitting right there! The students may not board the bus if the driver is not present! This was not a productive and valued use of any teacher’s time! This practice went on for several years, until someone finally explained how the teacher’s time could be better spent planning, grading papers, or meeting with teammates to discuss education issues. In all honesty it was a “stupid” idea to begin with, but because no one chose to speak up and disagree it became common practice.

Now, I am not promoting the rights of all students to invoke the “stupid” clause, when faced with all topics of low interest, but sometimes educators need to take a closer look at what we are asking students to do and why. An example from my childhood that always invoked the “stupid” response was the before and after Christmas writing activities. My family was too poor to believe in Santa and we knew we would be lucky to have a tree and receive one gift. Year after year the assignment came and year after year I listened to the wonderful stories of the abundance of Santa and year after year teachers couldn’t understand why I did not value this ‘opportunity to share’. Finally, I refused to write! Except for state and local testing why can’t students have a choice in what they read and write? John T. Guthrie, Department of Human Development, College of Education, University of Maryland, has dedicated many hours of research and writing on the topic of choice. As I continued to read the published research an article in the Educational Psychology Review, about enhancing engagement in reading, proposes that book choice paired with other creative outlets motivates readers and affording students choices of texts, responses, or partners during instruction are motivation-supporting practices (1998). With this type of information available to educators, how can we continue to ignore the facts? I know that many teachers are bound to certain tasks by administrators: Do you have the strength and courage to ask for the opportunity to make research solid changes in your classroom? As parents do you have the ability to choose your child’s teacher based on your child’s needs? A teacher’s personality or philosophy can hinder or help any child’s education. Because Jake valued self-reliance and freedom of choice his needs were better met by his Kindergarten and second-grade teachers(page 133). Think about how many BAD years he will have before/if he finishes school. For Jake so far two out of three ain’t bad.

Raymond Williams, the beginning of chapter six states: “To write in different ways is to live in different ways.” This reminds me that we need a purpose for reading and writing. Children need to be able to express themselves through a variety of texts and writing activities. It is injudicious to believe that every student will feel the same about a story or writing activity, therefore, is it just to assign every student the same story or writing activity? There are better practices for teachers who want to make a difference. Hybrid by definition is something made up of a mixture of different aspects or components. Why not challenge the recipe that is public education? Why not look for a better mixture of teaching practices? Isn't that what GRAD school is all about?
Elizabeth Achor


Guthrie, J., Cox, K., Anderson, E., Harris, K., Mazzoni, S., & Rach, L. (1998, June). Principles of integrated instruction for engagement in... Educational Psychology Review, 10(2), 177.

What have I learned?

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

This quote says exactly what I felt this semester. I have learned that if you really want to learn about what you are reading and learning you need to take time to reflect. When I started this course I had a very hard time with the syllabus because I did not think I would be able to reflect well enough. This course has really taught me how I need to sit and really think about what I am reading, ask questions as I read, and not just read it. Had I just read and not thought about things I would not have gleaned nearly as much information then if I spent the time reflecting on my reading. There are many times that my principal tells me, that I need to reflect more about what I am teaching. I need to spend time and think about my day and think about how it went and how I can improve. I need to spend more time thinking critically and reflect in learning, and in everyday life. If I do this I will be able to establish a better understanding as to what I need to do to help my students increase literacy, and in their lives in general.

When I think about the different articles that we read this semester there are a few examples that come to my mind that go along with this quote. The Dowdy article made me realize I need to really think about how I interact with my students. After reading that article and doing my blog post I realized that I am like that mother. I am constantly correcting my students about how they speak. I make them constantly speak English, which I think is a good thing, but I find that I am constantly correcting their English. It made me feel really bad. I need to be more reflective at the end of every day and think, did I say the right thing, and did I handle that particular situation correctly? How can I correct my students without hurting them? I need to make sure that I don’t expect them to speak perfect English but encourage them to speak as best as they can.

Kristen Perry’s article was one of my favorite articles. I found that I really connected with the lost boys. I think that they are so inspiring and I wish that my students were able to learn more from them. These boys grew up in complete and utter turmoil yet they did not give up. Instead of saying “woe is me” they took their turmoil and created literary works. This really struck me, how many times do I look at what my students have been through and turned it into a piece of work? I can honestly say very rarely. I think that as a class we need to be more reflective on what goes on around us when we do our writing. We need to write for the “small moments”. I need to spend more time talking with my students about what we did on any given day and have them pick a “small moment” to write about it I think this will really encourage them as writers and help them be more proficient writer. If a child is having a rough day I also need to make sure that I give that child the time to express their feelings. I think that students, like adults, need to be able to write everything down and we don’t give them enough opportunities. I need to be a more reflective teacher and watch my students better, if someone is having a rough day I need to address that and not just blow it off for another day.

The Noll article really opened my eyes. When I read this article I was very frustrated and annoyed. I could not believe how these students acted. I was also very confused as to why the teachers were not helping these students more than they were. It seemed to me like these students were very bright students yet something was missing. This article really showed me I need to look at each student as an individual and think about what he or she like and what they are good at. Daniel was a very good horror-story writer yet his teachers did not see it. Zonnie was a great poet yet her teachers did not see it either! This really struck me I wish that these teachers were more reflective on their practice. I have learned that if I have a student that is a great horror-story writer I as a teacher need to make sure that I allow them the ability to flourish in that area. If I have a student that is better at writing poems then they should be able to flourish. This is not something that comes from just looking. I need to take the time to look at each student and really talk to my students. If I do not spend time talking to them and finding out their strengths and weaknesses they will end up just like Daniel and Zonnie.

The final reading that I am going to touch on that impacted me as a reflective teacher, is Reading Lives. Hicks did a research study on Laurie, a typical little girl in a working class family that needed some extra love and was trying to get it. Her mom and grandmother did all that they could to provide for her and her siblings so I think that she acted out in order to gain more love. My students have the same kind of lives, they have parents that work hard just to make ends meet and they still struggle. I find that as a teacher this makes my job more of a challenge. Just like Laurie’s mom, my students’ parents do not have extra time to read with them at home, so I have to work harder with my students at school. At the beginning of the year I have to really sit down and reflect about these students. I have to think about who I will need to give that extra little bit of love to and those that I will need to spend a little bit more time reading with just to make sure that they get what they need. These students love school and try so hard but sometimes what they get at home is not enough to push them through. I also, like Laurie, have students that like to act out. Sometimes I’m not sure if they do it just to do it, or if they do it because they can’t help it. I have to think about what I can do to help those students. Sometimes what I try to help with their attention problems does not help. I need to then take the time to really reflect about what my options are and keep trying. I find that if I just rush to a decision it is not always a good one and I end up getting in trouble.

Hicks also did a research study on Jake, a very rambunctious boy who liked to stay busy. Jake loved to learn but he had to have a purpose for what he was learning. He did not like to sit down and do busy work there had to be a reason for this. I think that Jake needed more structure in the home and if he had that I think he would have done better at school. Jake loved Nascar and cars in general and I do not think that is teacher took that into consideration during his learning. I have learned that I need to spend time reflecting about what my students like. If they like cars I need to give them the opportunity during the day to write about them. I think that if I have a boy that does not like to work during school I need to make it more applicable to them. I should find interesting ways to help him learn, whether that’s give him cars to work with during math to help him in his subtraction, or allow him to write about his favorite car during writing. I need to make sure that I have more resources in my classroom to allow all students to use what they love to help them in their learning.

To summarize what I have learned this semester can be said in one word, REFLECT! If I do not take the time every day to really reflect on what I am doing as a teacher and the decisions that I have made I will not be as effective. I need to make sure that every day I spend time walking through my day and making notes on what I can change and make better. I need to reflect on what my students’ strengths and weaknesses are. I also need to reflect on what I can do to help my students succeed to the best of their abilities. I have learned so much in this program, and I am so excited to take what I have learned and apply it as I gain a new classroom next year.

Natalie Enns

What should we do to read our boys?

Chapter 5 was interesting and easy to read. I enjoyed getting to know Jake and his family. Jake had a very strong relationship with his dad. You could tell that he valued his dad’s opinion and looked up to him. He shared common interests and attitudes with his father. Some of them were race cars and being in motion. Jake liked tasks that involved movement and tasks he felt had a purpose. He did well in kindergarden because he was able to choose the centers that he wanted to work in. He was also able to move freely from place to place. First grade was a different story, he felt more constrained and isolated. He did not have the freedom to move from place to place. He was expected to perform more work that involved him staying seated. Second grade was better for Jake because this teacher taught reading through reader’s workshop. Jake had freedom of choice to read books on his level and freedom to move around. His attitude also began to change as he began to express anger when he felt frustrated. I would love to know what happened to Jake and how he did as he progressed through each grade level.

Some things that I noticed about Jake was how he was a very quick learner at home but seemed to struggle at school. I wonder if part of the problem was that he saw value in jobs he performed at home because they were important to his family. Family had a huge impact on Jake and how he saw the world. I also wonder, if his dad had become more interested in Jake’s performance at school would he have done better? Jake’s dad was okay with him just taking over the family business instead of going to college. I do not think that Jake’s dad had high enough expectations for Jake. I think if the teachers would have tried to get to know Jake and include some things he was interested in into the curriculum it would have helped him. “All they had to do was find ways to connect students’ interest with academic tasks.” As teachers we need to get to know our students and what things they value. We need to try and include these things into our curriculum. How do we do this with all the things that are required of us? I think Jake felt disconnected from the curriculum. He could not find the part that related to the person he was at home. I think so many students feel like Jake. They feel like school is dumb and they are not good at it. They can’t see themselves in the curriculum and instruction. I really see this with little boys. They do not care about reading and writing they care about cars, video games and playing outside. We need to make these two worlds come together.

Ashley Caldwell

The Heart of Teaching

I enjoyed reading the final two chapters of this text. I like that Hicks chose a girl and a boy to study to give the reader more insight and perspective into the lives of these working-class families. I found the final chapter more difficult to read than the narrative portions due to the technical language. Overall, I learned a lot from this book.

One thing I found interesting as I was reading was the author’s conclusion regarding family apprenticeship and school literacy practices. She stated, ‘Faced with substantial risks when confronted with challenging school practices, ones that would require him to think and be in new and unfamiliar ways, Jake chose what must have seemed the safer route: Tune out, fantasize, resist; then go home to live the relations that were so warmly embracing (p 123).’ My thoughts are: Why risk it? The child in this situation-between working-class and middle-class values-knows that the teacher has a class full of other students and is not able to devote enough time and support to him or her through such a transition. At home, the parents are able to devote their time solely to their children. Furthermore, the teacher and the values that accompany are with the students nine months out of the year. The family and its values are for life. I can see why working-class students reject or ignore middle-class values.

Another topic I found interesting was the research on the presentation of self. I found it fascinating that Jake told his story in a way that differed from Rachel based on their working-class and middle-class values. Rachel told her story using the method of authorial self whereas Jake performed his story. Working in a school that is primarily composed of low income and working-class families, I am excited to see if my students identify with Jake in terms of the presentation of self. I feel that having read this portion of the text will help me better understand my students.

In addition, I enjoyed reading about Reader's and Writer’s workshops. I, too, feel that both practices are effective because they reach the students on their levels. I think it’s important to give the students choice, to show interest in their interests. As a result, I plan to read more about both to incorporate them into my classroom. Writer’s workshop, in particular, is of most interest to me as it is the most difficult for my students being mostly ELLs. By using implementing Writer’s workshop, I think I will be better able to meet the students needs based on their levels.

Finally, and of most importance, I have come to the conclusion that socialization-culture and home values-directly impacts literacy learning. In order to reach my students, I don’t need a certain academic program or lesson plan. I need to be open-minded and willing to develop authentic relationships with my students and families. This won’t be through texts or theories, but through real interaction. Hicks best sums up what must be done when she says, ‘…change has to entail a moral shift of willingness to open oneself up to the possibility of seeing those who differ from us. This is very hard work, but work that lies at the heart of teaching (p. 152).’

Laura Corbello

Looking in a Mirror


“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks,
and perceives differently than one sees,
is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.”
Michael Foucault

To stop and reflect, and critique oneself is not an easy task. I have always found that I am my worst critic because I only see myself and my views through my own personal perspective. I would assume that it is the same for most people as well. It is difficult to hold up a mirror and see anything differently than what we have always seen or to do things differently than we have always done. Therefore, why do we bother to look in the mirror if the reflection is always the same? We know we will see the same thing looking back. The reason for reflection is to look at ourselves and try to see things differently. How can it be better? Is there a side I haven’t seen? What have I missed? These are the questions we need to ask as we reflect on our students and our teaching practices.
As I read and reflected on the readings for our class, I found myself returning to my thoughts and assumptions about my students and their families. I like to assume that I have treated all of my students and parents with equal respect and understanding. I like to think of myself as open-minded and accepting of differences. This class has opened my eyes to the fact that I do carry preconceived ideas about certain students and families and I just skim the surface of understanding and respecting their differences and challenges. That was hard to admit, but unless I acknowledge that fact, I will not be able to make the changes in my actions to truly value students and their families.
“We need to rid ourselves of preconceived notions. We also need to also be aware of the challenge and responsibility we face to incorporate student’s cultural heritage in our instruction. This not only builds relationships with our students, it boosts their interest in learning as well as opens the door for tolerance and learning about each other. School needs to be a place of acceptance. Students need to be able to feel free to express themselves so that they are valued and not feel they need to hide who they are or where they come from.” These were my words from our first reading on Delpit and Dowdy. I said these words before I really had a clear understanding of what many of my students face as they come to school each day. Our charge is to educate students to be successful in the world. How each student defines success is varied and unique to each individual.
As reading educators, we are faced with the challenge of teaching students to read, write and to communicate. We teach Standard English because this is the language of our mainstream, middle-class society. What became evident through our readings is that literacy is not gaining meaning purely through various forms of oral and written language, but that relationships with family and friends impact the acquisition and expression of literacy and language. These influences shape literacy experiences. Daniel and Zonnie built an “understanding of themselves and their world through reading, writing, dance and music.” Laurie and Jake’s relationship with their families formed their identities and connection with literacy learning.
In Henry’s study, she outlines how to combine student interest with curriculum by giving students the opportunity to openly express their “voice.” She describes “voice as a student’s desire to express ideas in a clear, coherent way, because that student understands that his or her thoughts are important.” She also reports on the practice of combining reading and writing together by having students respond to literature through journals. These are teaching strategies that can be incorporated into our daily routines.
In our classrooms, I see the shifting of discourses in students. We have students who act a certain way at home and have a particular identity, but at school, their identity shifts and in response, they have to act a different way in order to fit the model of a “good student.” I have observed that acceptance and understanding of cultural diversities is easier than accepting and understanding socio-economic differences. We don’t always recognize socio-economic levels as a cultural challenge. We just expect these students to conform, behave and learn like everyone else. We need to recognize their difficult challenges as they navigate through different expectations, language, experiences and prejudices. We had the rich stories of Jake and Laurie to illustrate this for us.
As we strive to provide connections for our students and bridge discourses, we are still faced with the restrictions of curriculum and material mandates, and well as standardized testing demands. As we are trying to meet the needs of a diverse population, we are told that all children must be on the same academic levels at the same time, on the same day, using the same evaluation. The practice in the county where I currently work is mandating that the EC teachers use specific curriculum for its EC population, one for primary grades and one for elementary and beyond. These are the students who have been identified as having literacy delays and require specialized instruction. It is disturbing that as EC teachers, we are not given the professional decision to choose curriculum material for these learners. The program for the elementary and older student does not give teachers in the classroom the freedom to choose books that could provide more interest and connection to literacy for our students. It also limits the instructional strategies and ease of moving children in and out of appropriate groupings. The program for the primary grades does attempt to make connections to literacy with stories about letters and reading “rules,” but again these stories, even though seem fun to adults, may not provide the connection for all children.
The schools I am currently involved with traditionally have a middle-class population. As the economy is changing and with it, as families are moving in our area, we are seeing a much more diverse population. I am seeing the schools attempt to diversify and provide different curriculum and materials for our “at risk” learners. We are having to make changes to be able to teach students with challenges brought about by a struggling economy. Families are in crisis and this is yet another challenge for our students. After reflecting on the readings from our class, as a special educator, I have much to think about as I return to school and look at my students with new eyes. Many of them face the challenges and barriers to literacy that we have read about. I have ELL students, student from low socio-economic families, boys, girls, (mostly boys), students with physical and medical challenges. I will see them with a better understanding of the challenges they face when they walk into that foreign world called school.
I have been in education and an EC teacher for twenty years. I definitely have experience with students who struggle and have differences. At this stage of my practice, you would think I have enough knowledge of learners and teaching that I wouldn’t need to learn anything new. That is the point where I hope someone kicks me out. When we stop reflecting and learning ourselves, is when we stop being effective. I do know that teaching Special Education is my “calling.” I love working with my EC population and their families. With their ongoing struggles, I will continue to strive to find ways to help them learn.

Susan Hines

Reflecting and Projecting...

The summative self-critique quote that I can most relate to is:
There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

To me this quote exemplifies how I have been instructed in Undergraduate and now Graduate Studies, the importance of being a reflective practitioner. I believe what Michel Foucault is saying, is how important it is to be open to thinking and seeing things from a different perspective. Without this openness, one’s reflection is very limited, only seeing the world in a narrow scope. Opening up to diversity through race, class, and gender is necessary in today’s educational endeavors.

There is evidence of this quote through the work of Delpit and Dowdy, as well as in the ABC News article. Standard and non-standard dialects are accepted differently. Without the ability to think differently and see differently one might be mislead through what they hear. This reflection comes in attending to the different social situations we are put in. Just because someone talks with a deep southern drawl, doesn’t make them any less intelligent or socially unacceptable.

Race was the topic of discussion in the Noll article. This article depicted teacher failure to Zonnie and Daniel. The lack of interest in their Native American culture “distorted the view of their capabilities”. In this case, there was a lack of this openness to being reflective. All that was needed to support the learnings of these two students was to inquire about their culture, making learning relevant and REAL to them.

Through recognition of their own “differences” older students can even work toward political change – i.e., the Perry Article. For the younger students, they have to be taught to “speak up, and out” in order to gain a “voice” in literature. These voices are not wrong; students have to be taught to defend their thoughts or ideals. This also means a teacher has to think differently and give each student’s idea equal credibility and focus.

Deborah Hicks, in her book Reading Lives, portrays the epitome of Michel Foucault’s quote. She dealt with the obstacles of two children in the classroom as related to race, class, and gender and how it affected their literacy. Through her close observations she was able to follow their progress over three years and provided suggestions to Jake and Laurie’s teachers. These suggestions were not based on trial and error, but through close reflections from their home and school cultures.

“Reading Lives” in all of us whether it is in our race, class, or gender. I am experiencing this in my own classroom. Working at Whitnel has been a challenge, not through dealing with racial or gender differences, but that of class. I have had to shift my thoughts from my own social class to those of my students. Each of these articles brought forth a new way of thinking, from the way we speak to the way reading/writing is taught. There may come a time that a student is sleepy from “going on call with dad” or name calling because a boy student wants to paint his fingernails. These are instances where being a careful observer is necessary, to avoid disciplining a student for something out of their control or stopping bullying before it begins.

Tolerance can and must be taught in the classroom. Not one student or teacher comes in with the same background. We have to teach that is it “okay” to be “different”. Therefore, we have to embrace Foucault’s quote to “think and perceive differently” to address all the needs of our students.

Angela Steele

Final Relection Take Two

When I wrote my first final reflection piece I thought I had said everything that there was to say. After going back and reading it again I feel that I left some critical points out and I am now going to add to them. The quote I chose does represent this class but it also represents my life as a teacher and a reader. I began to think of all the times a year has ended and I began to reflect upon what has happened. I have never reflected on a year the same way twice nor do I believe I ever will. As a teacher I am always trying to improve my practice and way of teaching. It is my belief that one of the best ways of doing this is through reflection of our practices. Just like the quote says, sometimes we have to think differently in order to change. That is very true for me of teaching. When I began to teach a unit or subject I strive to teach it in the best manner that I know of, in my mind I am doing what is right. Sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn’t, in order to change what didn’t work I have to think in a new way and see the topic through the eyes of my students. Doing this is something that I struggle with daily but also daily try to achieve. I applied the same principal to these articles.
After I read an article I would sit down and blog about it, making the points that I thought were most important and influential to me. After I posted my blog and began to make comments on others blog’s I began to reflect on what others were saying and I almost always thought, “I never thought of it like that”. After reading what others had said I could reflect on the article once again and just as Foucault says, I could perceive things differently than what I originally saw. Take for instance the “No Kinda Sense” article. When I blogged about it, I immediately thought of how I expect students to speak to me and other adults in my school in a certain way. I expect them to use correct English in terms of their grammar. After I read what others had written I began to perceive things differently. What is so wrong with allowing students to speak in a way that they are comfortable speaking. They are no less intelligent because they too have had to learn their speech pattern just as I had to learn mine. I still hold true to the belief that students need to learn to speak using correct grammar in certain social situations, but I now have resigned myself to allow students to communicate among themselves how ever they see fit. The same idea was true for me when Reading “Hustle & Flow: a critical student and teacher-generated framework for re-authoring a representation of Black masculinity. Although part of me was appalled that students were allowed to see this movie in school and work with such offensive language I began to see that this particular story related more to their lives than most any other piece of literature they could have been given. These young men are engrossed in an environment where drugs, violence, and foul language is a way of life. When I got over my own hesitations of doing an activity like this in school I could finally understand how this activity was quite useful for these young men. The work related to their lives and it was something that they were interested in, what better choice could there have been. The same was true for the chapters on working class boys and girls. When I first began reading I didn’t realize there was such a clear distinction between middle class and working class. Even though I saw it in the book it was through reading people’s blog’s based on their lives in a working class family that allowed me to reflect on what I had read. Whether we are reading a research article or working on plans for the following school year, we have to be able to think differently and perceive differently if we are to truly gain anything from our reflections.
Katie Templeton

My Final Thoughts-Reshawna Greene

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” Michel Foucault

What comes to mind in responding to this quote and reflecting upon this class is change. Change is often scary at first, but can open up new doors and allow for tremendous growth. Without change, there can be no growth and just like a pond with no water source flowing in and out, we can become stagnant and “smelly” in our thoughts and opinions of the world around us. If we aren’t open to new ideas our practices and approaches in our personal and professional lives can become stale and irrelevant. All of the readings, from the articles to the Reading Lives text have caused me to look within. I have always considered my perceptions of the world around me to be diverse and have tried to place myself in other peoples’ shoes, but reading some of the firsthand accounts caused me to think deeper about myself and my profession as a teacher. As teachers we assume many roles, or as a mentor once told me, “We wear many hats.” We interact with children, parents, and members of the community from many walks of life and it is our job to get to know them in order to try and reach them. I believe that just one teacher can make an impact either positively or negatively. I choose to strive to be that teacher to make a positive impact on the lives of each of my students.

I think back to the Dowdy article and the way that she was made to feel. She was told by her mother that in order to “fit in” with the “right people” that she must learn to speak properly. This sounded alright at the time to Dowdy because she wanted to make her mother happy; however this alienated her from her peers. It made her feel as though she was trapped between two worlds and there was no compromise. It was not until later that she realized she could “code switch” and have the best of both worlds when she became an actress. Her mother did not allow her this freedom as a young girl and it had a negative impact on her life. As teachers, we need to communicate to our students that it is alright to do both. There is a time and place to speak properly like when doing your job, as well as speaking in a “relaxed” manner when among friends and family.

In the Noll article, Daniel and Zonnie both excelled outside of school through literacy practices related to music, poetry, and prose. I find it sad that their teachers didn’t take advantage of these strengths both students possessed and help them use these in school. Both students were very much connected to their Native American Heritage and culture and should have been able to express this more in the school setting. This reminded me that we need to recognize and celebrate all culture and heritages that our students represent. They should be allowed to bring ALL of who they are in the classroom.

Another underlying theme throughout our readings was to make what we teach each and every day have a purpose and a connection to life outside of the classroom. I don’t want to teach my students how to take a test! I want to teach them how think, how to dig deeper to find the answers for themselves (like what we had to do as we read and responded to each other). They need this skill in order to survive in the world we live in today. They don’t need another worksheet or boring text. They need hands-on lessons and experience. Do I have all of the answers to make this all happen at once? The answer to that is no, but through all of the readings I have reflected about the way I teach and have begun to think of new ways to improve lessons to better prepare my students. In the Henry & Staples articles I was reminded that our teaching needs to include authentic and engaging experiences for our students. Not only did Henry provide the small group of girls with interesting and quality pieces of literature to read and discuss, she also helped them relate to who they are while helping them “find their voice” in the classroom. She stated that she realized that she couldn’t truly help them find their voice in such a short amount of time, but it allowed the girls to begin thinking critically for themselves as individuals and as students.

Lastly, I would like to discuss the readings in the Reading Lives text. I found the chapters about Laurie and Jake to be especially interesting and relevant to what I teach. I was again reminded of the all important fact that we need to get to know our students and understand how they learn best. Our methods of instruction need to be varied and we need to be sensitive to different learning styles so that we make a conscious effort to mix up that ways we present lessons. Laurie and Jake both had difficulties in school related to the lives at home and opinions of family members. Laurie found more success in second grade when her teacher took a workshop approach to reading and writing. This approach allowed for Laurie to make more progress than she did in first grade. Later she was placed in a special reading program which further individualized her instruction. She still suffered from a deficit in both of these two areas. Jake was having difficulties in school as well and his was also related to his home life. His father’s negative attitude towards school because of his past experiences affected the way Jake felt about school and made him feel as though school is not important. Jake liked the freedom to move from activity to activity and as he got older and this was taken away he started tuning out things he wasn’t interested in. He needed more hands-on lessons. Both Jake and Laurie were considered “good” kids who were not behavior problems, but had developed coping mechanisms to use when the material got too hard. Jake chose to tune out of the lesson and fiddle with things in his desk. Laurie developed a similar strategy. She chose to answer only when she felt confident. Through all of this I have learned most of all that teaching is NOT one size fits all, nor should it be. We need to learn about our students’ backgrounds and cultures and celebrate them! As teachers we need to find what works best for our students and when something doesn’t work, don’t be afraid to change it!
Reshawna Greene

What I Have Learned

Summative Self-Critique.

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

As I read this quote it made me think of when I was completing the National Boards process. As I completed the process I was consistently reflecting on my teaching practices. I think this quote means that in order to look at our teaching practices and reflect on what we are incorporating in our classrooms, we need to be prepared to think about our teaching strategies differently and look at what is happening in our room in a different perspective.

This takes me right to the last couple of chapter we read in Reading Lives. As I read about Laurie and Jake I realized the importance of seeing “school” from a child’s perspective that is of different genders, class, race, and ethnicity. I know I have been aware of this before, but not the extent of the difference it could make in my room. I am seeing the look of my classroom from a different perspective. Instead of seeing high, middle, and low students, I am seeing different genders, class, race, and ethnicities that I need to make sure I am taking into consideration when I create my lesson plans. I think this has been one of the first years that I have served my students well as far as providing material that is on their independent and instructional level for the majority of their reading. I used guided reading groups to facilitate this instruction. I am now thinking of these flexible reading groups in a different manner. In the Henry and Staples article we read about how making literature relevant to our students gets them more interested and motivated, and how there are gender differences in literature interests. So, as I am picturing my flexible reading groups broken up by gender! What an idea! I would have never thought to do this before reading this article.

In this same Henry and Staples article they also mentioned using dialogue journals which is something I have been hearing about in graduate classes, but I have never used in my class before, so I am also thinking of ways to incorporate this into my classroom. I want my students to be able to dialogue about the literature that we are reading and discussing in class. I think this is a great way to see what is in the heads of those students that don’t like to speak out in class, and gives those higher students a chance to dig deeper into the conversation. Again I think this is what the quote above means. We need to continue to reflect on the strategies we use and make sure we are willing to change if what we are doing isn’t working, or could be better.

Perry’s article also helped me see an area that I need to improve in my teaching. I really struggle with telling appealing stories to my children. I don’t feel that I have been “told” stories as much as my parents “read” stories. I see how much storytelling could really help my students get across hardships that they have faced, even if this storytelling end up in written form. If I don’t give my students this outlet by providing them with a strong model, than I feel that I am cheating them of getting out the many, many stories they must have to tell. I used to begin all my math lessons with a story to help my students see how the skill relates to real life. After reading this article, I definitely plan on incorporating that strategy back into my schedule.

As I go through the graduate process I continue to look and reflect at my teaching. I am finding with every class new and amazing strategies to use in my room. One of these strategies came from the last couple of chapters from Reading Lives. Our school uses the writing program Empowering Writers, so I have been forced to follow this program to teach writing. After reading about the Writer’s Workshop that was used with Jake, I was extremely intrigued by how much he enjoyed getting to write about what he wanted to write about. As I think about what I have done in the past, I hope to come up with a compromise between the writing program required at school, and a strong Writer’s Workshop that will give my students the skills needed to write well, but still give them the choice of topic that will hopefully keep motivated to write.

Reading Lives also reminded me of students in my class that are from working class families. I know there are some that bring their home lives to school, but every day I am amazed that some of these students can come to school and put aside everything that is going on at home and have fun, laugh, and work their hardest. I know adults that can’t do that with their personal lives. As I read each article it reminds me that we need to give our students an outlet for all the “stuff” going on at home. Whether it is engaging them in literature to forget, writing about their lives, or even dramatizing about the things going on at home. Through my journals, guided reading groups, and stations I hope to give my students more outlets for dealing with their world at home.

As I continue to reflect about my teaching strategies and think and look at things differently, the one thing I’m not sure I can see changing is the fact that I expect my students to use Standard English when it is appropriate. As I wrote in my blog, I understand having informal conversations with our students. This is definitely when I believe I really begin to build relationships with my students, but I expect them to use correct English in their writing and when we are discussing academics. I understand that we all come from different backgrounds, but in order for my students to be successful in America, I believe, this is an essential.

Through all the articles and research we read, the one thing that stuck with me the most is the Noll article. I think sometimes I get lost in the curriculum that needs to be taught, and I forget to make it relevant to students. Like I mentioned above with my math lessons, I definitely see that I also need to improve this area when I plan my reading instruction. I use guided reading groups, so I definitely have the means to choose literature that is relevant to my students in that group. As I look into next year, I hope to give my students more choices in the literature that is used in their groups and provide them with choices that will be interesting and relevant to each of them. I also realize that we do not read enough literature about the different cultures in my room. I think my students would be motivated and interested if they knew it was a culture of a student in my room. I also think this will help foster respect for all the different cultures. I know find literature that is relevant to each group is going to be a difficult task, but as I think of the quote above I need to be able to perceive things differently than I see!
-Angie Sigmon

The Balance of Discourses

I enjoyed reading chapters 5 & 6. As I was reading Jake's story I noticed many similarities in male students that I have had in the past. Male students in kindergarten seem to be more focused on "play". Often time teachers see this "play" as just that. I don't agree with that. I believe that students learn through active play. Boys interact in the classroom in a different way from girls. Often times they are louder use more sound effects and seem to have a motor running. The fact that Jake was able to move freely in his kindergarten classroom helped his transition to formal schooling.
Jake's family valued education but in a different way. Education for them had a purpose. Jake was working and learning to do what his dad did. His family discourse was very involved and supportive. They used literacy in their house daily. They interacted with text. Jake saw his parents reading. They were reading for a purpose.
When Jake entered formal schooling he did not see his purpose with reading. The fact that his kindergarten teacher allowed him to express himself freely in centers was helping Jake bridge the gap between what he saw at home and what he did at school. He used the centers to narrate what he knew and was taught at home. Unfortunately when Jake entered first grade he was not allowed the freedom and the demands of formal school was more visible for Jake. He was behind in reading because the text did not have purpose for him. The first grade teacher did not seem to be able to adapt her teaching to provide scaffolding for Jake. He was lost and did not have any way to relate to what was being taught at school. In second grade I believe that Jake's teacher gave him the opportunity to close some of the gap between his home and school discourses. She provided the opportunity for Jake to be able to write on topics of his choice. This allowed Jake to write about his family. By the end of the school year Jake was writing in a style that showed he understood classroom practices in writing.
Jake and Laurie both needed and approach to school that was a balance between what they know at home and what they need to be able to do in formal school. As a teacher I believe that you can provide this balance of Hybrid approach to teaching by learning about your students. As teachers our job is to provide the resources, scaffolding and experiences in school that will make our students successful. This can be a very difficult balance and is individual for each child. We have to be able to related to the students and provide reading and writing instruction that will be meaningful them as students.
Angie Somers

How These Readings Have Helped Me As An Educator

Looking back over the semester and reflecting on my current teaching endeavors leads me to choose the following quote by Michel Foucault. It reads like this: “There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” This quote describes the way I felt this semester while reading our readings and continually reflecting upon them and my current teaching practices and experiences.
Taking this course this summer semester has provided me with a lot of knowledge I found within the texts we read and while communicating with my classmates. I am happy that I took this course during the summer because it has provided me with the leisure of reading deeply and self critiquing at my own pace. I think if I would have taken this course during the fall or spring semester I would have been entirely too busy with work, class, and homework to really sit back and ponder how the reading texts connects me with my own classroom.
While reading the texts this semester I tried to continually question myself on the different topics I read about from my readings. I also continually changed the ways I thought about things. I started to think differently. I also perceived things differently as well. These things were made possible because I would think about what I read and reflect on it and how it related to me as a teacher.
Being able to think differently and to be able to pull yourself out of the box per se is something educators should all be capable of doing. I myself have had to work hard at this but it is essential in the education world. Being able to pull yourself out of the box and look around at how things are while forgetting about who you are and where you have come from are very important attributes that I think teachers should have and I try to have. What I mean is that you are willing to examine your surroundings open-mindedly without judging and placing a stigma upon anything while you are observing it.
The quote says that to be able to think differently and perceive differently requires a person who is also willing to go on looking and reflecting. Thus as a teacher I should continually reflect upon my own practices and how they affect my own students. I should be considerate of their feelings, emotions, and backgrounds. I should also be willing to try new things in my classroom if they will improve or benefit my students’ learning abilities.
Several of the readings suggested flexibility in teaching methods. I believe almost all of the children in our readings like the following for example: the Lost Boys of the Sudan, Laurie, Jake, Tamisha, Kay, Alice, Zonnie, and Daniel all benefited from instructors who could alter their teaching to address their personal needs. As diverse as these students were so were their needs. That is why it is important to be able to look at your students individually and assess their wants and deprivations. Then to form a relationship that can safely fulfill what they are lacking in their lives. By replacing this void you should be able to then move on to addressing their academic needs and hopefully be able to succeed in improving them.
One way a teacher can be flexible with lessons while reaching out to underprivileged students is by using storytelling. In the Perry text, “From Storytelling to Writing: Transforming Literacy Practices among Sudanese Refugees,” 3 young men use storytelling to transform themselves. They were in need of connecting their troubled past with their present life that was so different.
Sometimes underprivileged students are overlooked. They are ignored at home and then even at school. In some cases these children are withdrawn in school and kept to. This may be in part because they are accustomed to being quiet and not being allowed to be a part of a conversation while they are at home. Therefore when they are at school they continue to keep the persona of being the introverted withdrawn person. This can be damaging for a student. They lose self consciousness. They think that their voice, ideas, and opinions are not worth any value. Therefore it is a teacher’s responsibility to reach out to these particular students. By allowing them to express themselves and use their voice in the classroom via storytelling can work a world of wonders for these students.
In Henry’s article “Speaking up” and “Speaking Out”: Examining “Voice” in a Reading/ Writing Program With Adolescent African Caribbean Girls,” three young girls who live underprivileged lives are taught to use their voice. Through reading and writing their lives are transformed. They begin to understand themselves better and thus gain more self-esteem. This even overflows into their schooling. They begin to do better in their class performance due to the improvement of their “voice.”
There are other ways that educators can be flexible and yet reach out to their students’ various needs. If a teacher has students who have some type of problem with fitting in to school or facing dilemmas at home they can use a literacy connection between school and home to satisfy their need for feeling accepted. Noll’s article “Experiencing Literacy In and Out of School: Case Studies of Two American Indian Youths,” contains two American Indian students who use writing to bridge their school and home life together. These two students seemed to feel like they were outcasts in school. Their writing of poetry and comic strips helped them to face their troubles. It also improved their writing and thus their literacy performance in school. Therefore using a literacy connection in the classroom can benefit students. I plan to continue doing this.
Another way educators can help their students is to listen to their students. Like the quote said looking on and reflecting is what we should do. Educators that continue to look back at what they are doing and how it affects their students are quite capable of insuring that they meet the diverse needs of their diverse needy students.
Our classrooms our made up of many students. Some come from wealthy families. Some come from poor families. Others come from families that are middle class. No matter what type of finances a child comes from they can still be in need.
Children and/or students can come from families that are privileged
and have all the things the child and/or student needs to live a comfortable life but they can still be missing some things. They may be missing a voice, self-esteem, creativity, support, etc. These are some things that a good educator can help to instill in these less fortunate students.
This leads me back to the quote by Michel Foucault, “There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” In my own classroom I try to make sure I continually look back and reflect on my teaching styles and methods and how my students respond to them. I also try to be sure to get to know my students. Sometimes I do this by reading their journals that they turn into me or just working one on one with them. If I cannot work one on one with them then sometimes I even eat lunch with them. These are ways I get to know them and their lifestyles. It also enables me with the opportunity to see what lessons they like and what is working best for them in the classroom. These are examples of looking back and reflecting. Having an open mind and being able change the ways that you do things is what I try to do and how I feel all educators should operate. The readings from this semester helped me to see the importance of reflecting, looking back, and changing the way I perceive things and do things within my classroom.

Maria Blevins

The Next Chapter

“Something there is that doesn’t love a wall that wants it down…” I have always liked that poem. I remember reading it in high school and thinking how much I liked the guy who thought the wall was stupid and how much I hated the guy who could not think of anything better to say than “Good fences make good neighbors.” I even remember sneering in superiority, sure that I would never get stuck behind one thought or one belief. I did not make it and I am a hopeless hypocrite in thinking of myself as an open-minded person, but I cannot escape the feeling that the guy who does not care about fences is smarter than the other one. I like the idea so much that I am in the business of tearing down walls.
Everyday this school year, there has been a quote at the top of my whiteboard. I know each of you read it on a daily basis. I never asked you to read it; we rarely discussed it or drew attention to it. Sometimes you knew exactly what it meant, other times you asked questions. But everyday a new quote was on the board for you, for your life story. I want you to learn one basic thing. Some of you may never know, and some may not know until years after you pass through my class. I want you to know you are a person of value. I want you to know you are fresh and bright, talented in a way that no other human being is talented. I want you to know you are new and experimental and no one has ever tried to be you before. You are endless possibilities and mind-boggling achievements within yourself. Like literature, you will have many stories: a family story, a personal story, an educational story, a fantastical story, a tragic story. You will have loves, hates, sorrows, joys. And from your wealth of experiences, a life of possibilities that is more beautiful than the greatest poem and vaster in purpose than the entire Milky Way will emerge.
I often asked my English teachers, “How is this going to help me in later life?” I learned literature is for the tearing down of walls. It is a place where a salesman is all the more heroic for having failed. It is the place where a brave mouse can save a princess. It is the place where an orphaned boy can find solace, hope, and peace in his sister’s Bible. It is a place where friendships grow, then die; where enemies fight to the death. It is the place where you are. It is the place where the miracle of the individual is exalted and rejoiced over. You are each your own miracle within yourself, and I rejoice in your learning.
There is one valuable skill that I have learned throughout my life, and I want you to learn this same thing. It is this. When we look at the person sitting next to us, we realize and see the talent, the beauty and the possibility behind each face. That we enjoy the unique qualities that make the snob, the jock, the brain, the loser, the hood, the geek, and the prima-donna all worth knowing, worth loving. Ignorance is refusing to see and knowledge is merely opening your eyes to what was already there.
I want you to get out there and tear down those walls. Don’t get stuck in the Doldrums. Dare to travel beyond the Land of Expectations. Dare to love the unlovable. Dare to love yourself.

This was the letter I gave to my students last year. Little did I know how much it would relate to our readings and learning this summer. I always wish the best for my students. Sometimes I think I have too many “life” lessons and not enough “school” lessons, but oftentimes my kids need somebody to talk to about life. I choose the literature we read in class with care. My purpose is to choose books that my students can relate to on several different levels. Not only do I want them to learn the Language Arts skills that are necessary to pass that darn test, but I want them to learn that literature relates to them. They can read a book and learn so much about the world and themselves. All they have to do is take the time to think about it.
I think the quote that best describes my learning this semester is by Michel Foucault. “There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” I think it is impossible to move forward without looking back. Past experiences shape your future directions.

We saw plenty of evidence this semester of how the past shapes the future. Sometimes it hits us smack in the face. For me, reading about Jake and LeAnn fighting in the yard was one of those times. It demonstrates that children learn what they are taught, both verbally and by example. In Jake’s case, he learned a lot through his family’s example. I think as Jake went on into kindergarten, he tried to bring his familial discourse with him. He tried to incorporate his past experiences and what he knew through his family into his schoolwork – especially his writing and storytelling. Without realizing it, Jake was looking back in an effort to move forward.

The first set of articles we read, Dowdy and Delpit, are examples of how the past dictates and molds the future. The mothers in the articles wanted their daughters to speak properly, yet the girls wanted to speak in a manner that fit in with their peers. The mothers had to look back and reflect on their ideals before they could accept their daughters ideals and move forward. We all have to test the waters and use the safety net of our family and what they’ve taught us before we can move forward. As I said many times in previous posts, children have to try on different personalities before they decide who they want to be. Sometimes they are a different person every day, and I believe we saw this in our reading. Whether they were expressing themselves through music, writing, discussions, or actions, we saw the students in the research finding their spot in the world. They were marrying their family discourse with their school discourse. They were choosing which path to accept and which to reject.

Through this course I have become more aware of how my actions impact each student. I need to incorporate each child’s individuality into my classroom. I need to take my own advice from the letter above, and help each child see the beauty, talent, and possibility behind their own face.

Jennifer Wagoner

Just Tell Me What to Write About...

As I was reading these 2 chapters, I thought back to when I was a student. Jake did much better with the Writer's Workshop because he had more choice as to what he could write about. As a student, I hated these assignments...Free Choice. I was a "teacher pleaser" and wanted to make sure and do things "just right." I wanted to be told exactly what to write about so that I could be sure and do it exactly as the teacher wanted. Even now, I want to know exactly what I need to do for class. As a teacher, I struggled with giving my students Free Choice when writing in Writing Journals because of the way I felt as a student being given this assignment. I got an idea from a Staff Development several years ago that I love and it makes me feel much better when telling my students they have free choice concerning the topic of their writing entry. On the very first day we start writing in our journals, we make a "Heart Topics" list on the front page. I draw a big heart on the page and then fill it with a list of all of the things that are important to me and that I love: family, school, church, reading, field trips, family vacations, etc. I explain to my students that when they're writing and they can't think of anything to write about to look back at their Heart Topics list to find something. This seems to help the ones that need a little more instruction and yet allows some of the other ones the freedom to write about a topic of their choosing.

The other thing that "stuck out" in this reading for me was a quote that Jake's mom made on page 133. Hicks talks about his mom being dismayed that "he couldn't read at his own pace" at the beginning of the 3rd grade. She wondered why it mattered that Jake "was reading differently from some of his classmates." This makes me really sad, but at the same time I agree with what she says. I teach 1st grade and I believe in teaching reading on a child's instructional level. I had so many different levels in my classroom this past year- from non-readers, Emergent to 7th grade readers. I had to consolidate because I physically couldn't teach so many different levels. I ended up having 5 flexible reading groups. I assessed, formally and informally, frequently so that children could move within the groups as needed. I wonder, just as Jake's mom, why students can't read at their own pace. I do believe that students need to be exposed to grade level material in any way needed, but in order to make growth, I feel students need to be taught on their instructional level.
Marsha Warren

Jake: "The Roamer" - Katy Dellinger

As I began reading these chapters I was reminded of so many boys that I teach. It occurred to me that maybe this is what happens to boys in the early grades of school and therefore when they get to middle school their attitude about school is completely negative. I have had so many boys especially, like Jake, who seem to have no motivation and no drive to try in school. They have already decided what they are going to do when they are older, and most of them want to do what their dads do. As I have learned in the past few readings, with Laurie and the stories about the boys from Sudan, I have realized that there is so much more involving literacy than we really think. When I first heard of this term, I thought of books and reading and if a child could not read then they were illiterate. But obviously I had this completely wrong. Jake, like many other students, was very literate. He could construct so many things which was mentioned several times in these chapters about how he liked to do centers in kindergarten that involved making things. He worked beside his dad and learned so many things from him, such as heating and air conditioning and race cars and he learned how to use the computer. It also mentioned how he helped build an outdoor swimming pool. I was very impressed when I heard this because he could help out so much at such a young age. However, this is why it was so difficult for him at school. He was seen as a hero at home because of all he could do and all he had been taught. He had a passion for constructing things and working with his hands. It seemed as though when he started school he was limited to what he could do. There was more focus on reading and writing, subjects which were emphasized highly at his home, but the things he read and wrote about were not of interest to him. As a teacher I have noticed how most of the times boys are more disengaged in school than girls. Boys are often filled with energy and like to move around a lot. Sometimes it is hard for them when they get to school because they have to find other outlets for their bottled up energy. Could it be that school is not as engaging for boys? Jake was like Laurie in a lot of ways. They both had positive role models in their home and they both like to imagine things! Laurie, with romance and material things, and Jake with race cars! As teachers we must ensure that all students have a way to express their imaginations. We allow students to write, but what if students are like Jake and call writing "dumb"? As I have been reading over and over, the point that finally came to me was that literacy starts at home with children. It may not start with books and writing, but it takes place where the student child spends the first five years of their life. In the case of Jake, he was allowed some freedom to figure things out on his own, which caused him to learn on his own. He was very curious and his mother was correct when she said he was a fast learner. However, we see too often children such as Jake who can make learning look so easy, but the problem is that they choose what they want to learn. Reading and writing were not important to him unless it was something he could connect with his life at home. This is important for us to understand as teachers. It seems as though school is catered more to the needs of middle-class children. So what do we do about all others? What do we do with the Lauries and Jakes in our classrooms? This is what we have to understand. In my opinion, after all of these readings, learning is something that is innate in everyone. Children are born wanting to learn. So we have to make learning interesting to them, not to mention on their instructional level, in order for them to gain anything! It is completely normal to have a room full of rowdy Jakes in the room. Does that mean they are behavior problems? I have thought so, but maybe they are just trying to express themselves because they are struggling with the task they are trying to complete because they have no connection with it. These chapters about Jake reminded me so much of when I was in the undergraduate Special Education program at Appalachian. For one of my classes I had to research on a topic of my choice and I chose to research on why boys are overrepresented in the special education program. I made a connection with these chapters and my research from several years ago. Boys take a little bit longer to connect with what they are learning. It is almost like you have to find the perfect button in order for them to "get it". It seems easier for girls because girls are raised in a way in the south with the attitude of pleasing people. They are more concerned with pleasing their teachers and boys are wired with energy and need to find outlets to express themselves. Often these boys are recommended to the Special Education programs because it seems as though they lack the skills to learn, but really they are very capable of learning. It is how does what they are learning connect to previous experiences and what goes on at home. Once again I say that teachers must find a way to get to know each and every student in their classroom and also find ways for them to relate to what is being taught!

Katy Dellinger

Seeing Past the Differences

As I read about Jake I thought of a boy from my own class in respects to writing. He often wanted to tell me stories more than write them on paper. He was a great math student, but did not like to read or write. He loved to work on the farm with his father and knew all about it. So, many times he would come in first thing in the morning with a story to tell. As in most classrooms the morning is a very hectic time, so I would often say Trace put it in your journal. He would let out the most terrible sigh and I would have to say I know, but I can’t talk right at this minute. More often than not, he wouldn’t even write about it in his journal he would write something totally different.

How can we tap into a child’s interest for writing? I have often struggled with this concept. Even when my student could choose his own writing topic he still hated it, unlike Jake. It was very laborious for him. He seemed to get better as the year went along, but not much. I did however open up a thirst for reading in him, but he still seemed to give his parents trouble at home when it came time to read. Why do children change so drastically from school to home? I guess it is what was stated many times in the book; students want to be “good” while they are at school, because that is the expectation.

As I was reading chapter six one statement caught my attention on p. 152. “This is not just the learning of new pedagogies----genre instruction, whole language, guided reading, skill-and-drill----or even the learning of new information about dialects, cultural practices, and injustices. Rather, change also has to entail a moral shift a willingness to open oneself up to the possibility of seeing those who differ from us.” As educators we constantly have to change according to everything that the school system demands of us and some times we loose sight of the students. No matter how many times they change the curriculum we have to still teach those children the best way to reach them. We can’t forget where they came from and what they went through at home. We can’t say I am not going to teach Johnny because he “acts out” in class. We have to embrace each and every student and see past their differences to reach their hearts.

Odessa Scales

Just One of the Boys: Christy Findley

As I read through these chapters, I underlined several things that really spoke to me.
First, "Schooling in the primary grades should ideally become a set of opportunities for children to experience new identities connected with textual practices." I read that and I said, "AMEN." I try to practice this idea in my classroom every day. However, some of the children still seem to get lost in the shuffle. Each year, I try to refine this ideal practice and each year I feel I reach more of them more, but I WANT to reach them all. I like to think I am laying the groundwork for some of them who don't seem to "blossom" but I know they will not be getting this kind of classroom in the years to come. So... should I be more traditional and get them ready? I can't work that way. It is a struggle I face each year.
Second, "The stories voiced about us, by those whom we most love and value, shape our identities in ways more powerful than even the most authoritative institutional systems of social regulation." I have mentored several teachers and one of the most important things I try to teach them is "make the parent your friend." It doesn't mean you aren't honest with them, but never discount their advice, knowledge, and assistance. Even if the parent is not what you consider a "good" parent, he or she is still the most important person in that child's life and you need that person on your side if you are going to get the child to trust you. Whenever I conference with a parent, I always tell myself to remember that the parent loves the child and the child loves the parent no matter what I think of the child's home environment. Now, that being said, I have made my share of child protective reports, but the teacher can not alienate the parent or she will never get what she needs from the child.
Third, Nussbaum suggests "much of what we come to know is shaped by relations with concrete others." This speaks to me about the teacher's relationship with the family of the child as well as with the child himself. I have an open door policy and weekly have parents drop by or call. I know I am developing that good relationship with both when I get the phone call that says "I had to tell you that Johnny will not go to bed without brushing his teeth, no matter what I say, because you told him that he had to do that every night." Or a similar phone call. The parent just wants to share a smile about the child, but the child trust me enough to take home and practice what I have taught him.
Fourth, "If educators want to address the dilemmas and needs of students...questions about how we engage... seem highly relevant." So much of what Hicks has written about in this book is addressing the needs of each individual student, particularly the working class child. Getting to know each child and developing a relationship, reaaly getting to know each one, is crucial for any child's success but particulary for children who struggle. As teachers we are so busy and overwhelmed, but we have to try every day to value each child and find out what works for him.
Finally, I thought this last quote was beautiful. "Part of what defines a teaching relationship is that teachers can be moved to action by the particulars of context - of what they see in others, with others." Don't we each feel that heart-swell when we really "see" the child? When they look to you with trust and love and the desire for your praise and support? After all these years of teaching, I still feel that and strive every day to do what I think is best for that one individual child. I still wake up in the night and think "Oh yeah! that is what I need to try tomorrow!" I hope I never become so stoic as to lose that ability to be "moved."
Christy Findley


He's All Boy

In chapter 5, I could easily see Jake in his classroom settings of Kindergarten, first- and second-grade. I could see the energetic, physically active and involved little boy building and talking as he told animated stories of Kindergarten adventure. I could also see the same little boy in first-grade sitting in back of the group during story time or other whole group activity finding something, anything else to focus on during that unbearable span of time. It hit home for me I guess because I see it so often. One particular student stands out in my mind as being very similar to Jake. They both had parents who were concerned about his education at school, but could see the intelligences in their child that might could go unrecognized in school. His mom worked in a dr.’s office and his dad worked in construction. He, too, was very involved in his father’s work, riding four-wheelers, camping and riding horses. He tried so hard to participate in classroom activities, more for me than for himself. He wrote stories almost daily about riding four-wheelers, working with his dad, or something along those lines. He always met me with excitement and a smile on his face in the mornings, but I know he LIVED for recess! When I would see his mom, she would always say, “I just don’t know what to do about him. He hates school. He loves you, but he hates school. You know, he’s just all boy!” I actually talked to her just the other day, and this past year (his second-grade year) was no different. Luckily, with support he was able to leave my first grade classroom on grade level, but I can see how a young boy with these same traits (such as Jake) could have a very difficult time in a classroom discourse as opposed to the hands-on, more physically involved discourse of home.

I also thought, of course, about my own son. Although he enjoys nothing more than being outside, he didn’t quite fit the picture of Jake. I know our situation is a little different than that of Jake’s family, but not all that much. I was thinking while I read that with one subject as a sample in Hick’s research, the mold really didn’t fit all the boys you would find in working-class homes. I hoped that people wouldn’t take her research as a generalization, or stereotype of these boys. That was a point she later brought up, though. In chapter 6 she refers to Mike Rose’s (1989) Lives on a Boundary, and states his understanding that looking at the particulars in the lives of those we study, or write, or read about could lead to stereotypes instead of overall moral understanding. Her point being that we can not look at all students or situations of students the same. They all have different histories they bring with them, and we have to look at each one as individually unique.

This passage from chapter 6 stood out to me.
“All moments of language use occur with others who give voice to culturally specific language practices. A spoken word or written text is uttered (or written) in response to some other—a particular speaker, a text previously encountered, words appearing in the media, an imaginary listener.”
She goes on to say that therefore any language act is multi-vocal, being influenced by every past experience of that person. That was intriguing, and so true! How many times have we all caught ourselves saying things that were said to us before, whether it was yesterday or as children? We are a culmination of everyone we come into contact with, and we pass on those experiences to some extent to everyone we meet. That is really something to think about. What kind of influence do I want to have on those I meet? What part of me will I leave behind with someone else through the language I engage in with them?

Marcia Smith

Girls will be boys??

Okay, I know that the title has little to do with the chapter on the surface, but I will make the connection. There were several "ah-hah" moments for me as I read this section. I will start with the one as a mother.

I have been blessed with a unique opportunity as a mother. Not only do I have the opportunity to see the lives of little girls as they grow and learn, but I also have had the chance to see this (at least the beginnings) several times now. It is kind of like my own little study. :)

One of the the most obvious things that I have noticed with my girls is that they are NOT just alike. One would think with six females (especially containing one set of identical twins) that you would have a couple that were alike. However, I have learned that, while there are similarities, they all have unique ways of approaching things.

For the sake of time I won't go into more than just this one connection with them. My first daughter began life wide open academically. She spoke her first word at five and a half months and was reading by three. She hit the doors of kindergarten as a four year old and never looked back. School was her thing. She knew the rules almost innately and played the game well. I don't mean to imply that she hasn't had issues, but she has always seemed to know what to do.

My second daughter (only just over a year younger) is a very bright child as well. However, she is more reserved. She is more "tomboy" in nature and albeit loving and kind cares little for what others want her to do. She often doesn't even notice what the "rules" of interaction are. She began school and did well academically but alway seemed to struggle with being there. She has since learned to cope with the way school works and has had many successes. I have often wondered though how two children raised in the same household could have such different experiences when it wasn't really an intellect issue. Then I read this section and it hit me.

My second daughter had a different set of rules in her own head. Her discourse was rough and wild. She was hands on and questioning. She was the take-it-apart, figure-it-out, "boy" kind of girl. While this is not at all bad, she wasn't the typical girl in the classroom and teachers (as well as other students) had a hard time figuring out how to take her. She didn't know how to deal with the drama that often follows girls (especially socially) in school. This served as a struggle for her--academically and socially. Just as Jake, although a very bright kid in his own right, had a hard time playing the game of school at times, she had to acclimate as well. As much as we try as teachers to not have preconceived notions, I think we do (especially in regard to gender). These thoughts affect our students if for no other reason that it can influence our interactions with them.

This led me to think about my own students. After reading this book, I would LOVE to have the time and opportunity to learn as much about my students as was learned about these two children. I knew that different children brought different things into the classroom, but I don't know that I had ever thought about just how different the discources were. How many times over the years has my notion of what school is and how things should work prevented a child's success simply because their "rules" were different? It has definitely given me something to thing about as I prepare for the new school year!

Christy Laws

"Roaming" Candace Barnes

I chose Roaming in for my title because once Jake had completed Kindergarten and had proceeded on to 1st, 2nd, and 3rd, he was just "roaming." Jake was there physically in the classroom but not mentally. For example, during DEAR (1st grade) time he would just wonder around the room or kind of hideout out of sight. When being asked to read or write he would usually respond on how the text was to difficult and he could not understand, yet alone write it. To me that is the first sign as a teacher that some sort of modification should have been made. It is apparent that he is a very smart boy. We see that when Hick's discusses his literacy discourse at home, along with his boyhood discourse. He learns through action, as many children do. As a teacher I need to learn to cater to this need better. But I sometimes wonder how you should do this in reading? I am a huge believer or integrating texts among different subject. As did one of Jake's teachers with a science unit. "Without the acceptance within the classroom walls of students' primary discourses, ethnically diverse and poor and working-class students are faced with the challenge of appropriating language practices and values that may seem unfamiliar or unwanted (pg. 113)." This statement really hit home to me. Acceptance of our students beliefs and values of all class types is key to being a successful as a teacher along with helping ALL students succeed! Including the working-class population and or other ethnically depressed groups.

While reading chapter 5 stuck out to me the most. I kept thinking of people in my own family. The first person that came to mind was my papaw. He quiet school when he was only in 6th grade. To this day the only thing he can write is his name. The only thing he can read is his name. The reason for quieting school was to help out on the farm. But, back then that was ok. Now at 68 years old he wants me to teach him to read and write. In my eyes my papaw is one of the smartest men I know. This men has experienced some of the hardest times anyone will ever see. Even though he did not have an education he made something of himself. Even though he is very sick, he still continues to get up and go work 14 hour days running a bull-dozer or pan, or taking care of his cattle on his farm. He was driven.

I'm not saying education is not important. I am saying anyone can make something of themselves no matter what. The family he came from was dirt poor and they too made something of themselves. But it took work, courage, and faith in themselves that they too would succeed one day. I want my students to know this. But at times it is hard to keep them interested. Just as Jake said, "I hate school!" How do we help turn that hate into love?

June 29, 2010

A Recipe for Future Success

Peanut Butter Cookies
½ cup sugar
½ cup packed brown sugar
½ cup butter, softened
½ cup peanut butter
1 egg
1 ¼ cup self-rising flour
Mix moist ingredients
Mix in dry ingredients
Roll into balls
Place on cookie sheet
Press with fork to flatten
Bake at 375 for 8-10 minutes

This is one of the easiest cookie recipes that I have found and it was an all time favorite with my daughters. They were able to measure and mix with little difficulty due to the repeated measuring requirements. You may be wondering ‘What does this have to do with an online course in race, gender and class’? Well, as I reflect on the reading and the blogging and the comments I am constantly reminded that life is not always so easy. There is not a perfect recipe for being a good teacher, parent or student. Only through constant questioning, learning and changing have I been able to change the recipe to fit my needs and the needs of my students. In order to encourage and encompass every student’s learning style I must continue to challenge the traditional status of ‘the way things are done’ and seek out a new recipe for success or at least embellish the one that I have. One way that I have chosen to seek for success is through graduate studies. Each research article has offered a new ingredient for future teaching opportunities.

Annette Henry offers a good example for establishing voice. Allowing the Caribbean girls to work in small groups and share stories of personal meaning empowered them to build a stronger voice in school. Many students believe that they are expected to sit down, shut up and learn. Without interaction and personal meaning they are disconnected from learning and may sit in fear of breaking the rules. Students must be given the chance to speak. My goal is to find ways to encourage student’s voice. Small group instruction has been helpful in obtaining this goal, but I must be more flexible with grouping. The most common factor, in my class, is ability when assigning small groups. I do incorporate student interest when choosing read aloud material, but I must do more interest grouping for small group activities. I must stop organizing solely by the numbers and begin utilizing student grouping. By consciously and actively giving students a voice and a choice in grouping I will be better able to meet their individual needs.

Kristen H. Perry provides insight to the art of storytelling. By following the chronicles of the lives of the ‘Lost Boys of Sudan’ we are able to experiences the pain and sadness of losing a family and an entire way of life. Through this research I have learned that it is possible to change and recreate ones reading and writing culture. The ‘Boys’ were forced to make changes because their world had been torn apart by war and there way no way to return to their land and traditions. Fortunately, they were provided with the opportunity to rebuild a new culture by preserving parts of their past in a new way. This research has forced me to see that the causalities of the education war are in my care. Will I be able to stop looking at the numbers and begin to provide an environment that will help re-establish a culture of learning? Will I be the one who will give the students a chance to redefine their world through story telling? My plan for future generations of education casualties is to provide a safe haven in which students from all cultural backgrounds can find respect, hope and the safe environment in which to speak and share. As this course comes to an end I find that I am still planning to make changes in my class. I miss the show and tell activities from days gone by. My plan is to revise and revamp the old time tradition to meet the needs of the future students. I will try to incorporate a variety of times, setting and props to encourage students to share what they deem important.

The ‘Reading Lives’ of Laurie and Jake add the ingredient of surprise. In this rollercoaster ride, into the education of working class children, the children are viewed and treated differently each year based on the focus and philosophy of their teachers. Through their eyes and experiences I can clearly see that how I approach the education of working class children matters. The road to success for working class children has its ups and downs and the twists and turns depend on how the student is perceived at home and at school. By using this as the focus I understand that it is up to me to provide activities based on student interest. One way to implement this is to use an interest survey that encompasses interest from school and from home. I worked with this medium briefly last year for an inquiry project and had positive results. By continuing to expand my thinking and utilize the information that is available I am able to understand that I don’t have to be a NASCAR fan to include this topic in my class. Sometimes children from non-traditional families are labeled ‘from a broken home’. Laurie did not have a father present and this was a source of discourse. Many children have parents that are single and single parents, with children, have issues that are not common with the traditional family. This does not equate a broken family in by opinion. One plan to merge the home discourse with the school discourse is to use read aloud novels that feature different types of families. Gary Paulsen’s Hatchet is a survival adventure with undercurrents of divorce and dating parents. Another book to share could be Jack Ganto’s Joey Pigza Swallowed the Key in which a kid with ADHD struggles to fit in at home and at school. A new book called Dog Lost by Ingrid Lee features a single father who is dating and neglects his son in the process. Other social issues included in this book are common among the geographic region in which I teach and include gambling and dog fighting. To be a dedicated teacher I must have knowledge of a special population. I want my students to remember me as a caring, concerned teacher. Can I make this happen? By continuing to read children’s literature and find time to learn about the interest and lives of my students I belive so. I must continue to read and reflect on research, thank goodness for grad school.

To sum it all up I take you back to the simple cookie recipe. I ask you to look a little closer and question its simplicity. Do I use natural or processed sugar? Do I use light or dark brown sugar? Can I use margarine instead of butter? Which peanut butter will work best? Have you seen the choices available lately? Just to name a few I have seen smooth, crunchy, extra crunchy, organic, brand name as well as store brand? The simple recipe has changed based on the choice of the ingredients and yes you can mix it up to suit your taste. My goal is to step away from the simple teaching recipe and look for more interesting ingredients to meet the needs of my future students. I’m sure that there are new ingredients in the mounds of research. By adjusting teaching styles I know that student needs will be met. The kitchen is calling, what new recipe will I create today?

Elizabeth Achor


Final Words

In Conclusion

I took this course not really knowing what to expect from the reading material. I did not have any preconceived ideas about what to gain from the class. The material that we have read over the course of several weeks has made me really think about the students that I teach and the best way to meet their individual needs. The course has opened up many questions about my techniques as a teacher. The quote that best describes my learning with the course material is the quote by Michel Foucault on the syllabus. The quote states “There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
For me this quote means that sometimes we have to change the way that we think about something in order to grow as a teacher. As educators we must constantly think about what we are doing for our students and reflect on our practices. This only makes us better. We do this by reading, studying, and taking classes. We then can apply what we have read and studied to our classrooms. As we apply the new ideas to our classroom it is important to reflect and ask questions about effectiveness and what we would do to make changes or make it work for us and the students we teach. I know that there are many new ideas out there, some that I have heard and some that are not known to me yet. As I learn new things I must decide whether to apply them to my teaching style or just use them as information. Sometimes we have to think differently than we ever have before. When we do we have to have the courage to try new things and be open to change.
I have learned quite a lot during the past four weeks. I have learned that there is so much more to literacy than I had ever thought possible. Through the reading of the Indian boys I have learned the value of oral traditions in storytelling. Their oral traditions would have been a dying style to literacy if they had not been able to tell their story. I have learned that it is important for students to tell their stories orally to their classmates, teachers, and family. The stories they tell give us a glimpse into their family traditions and values. The stories they tell or write about help us to see into their lives and the lives of their family members.
In the Delpit and Dowdy chapters I became aware of how some dialects are perceived superior to other dialects. As a child and student in high school and college I had never paid much attention to dialect. After beginning graduate school I have seen how dialect can affect a person’s value in society. From a previous class and this reading from Delpit and Dowdy I have realized that we should not evaluate a student on the basis of his/her dialect. With that said it is sometimes hard not to judge a person’s intellect based on his/her dialect. Society determines what is acceptable and not acceptable. That is proven in the chapters when they talked about code switching and learning to “speak white”.
The students in the Delpit and Dowdy chapters felt inferior speaking their dialect or they would not have tried to change the way they spoke. We as educators need to think differently than society does when it comes to a person’s dialect and not judge that person based on the way they speak.
There is so much more to literacy than I had ever thought in the past. This class has opened many doors of thought for me and I am sure there are doors of thought that will be opened in the future. My ideas of literacy are much wider now and they include more diverse ways of thinking for me and for my students. The differences that arise between my students and me when it comes to reading and writing should not be viewed as negative, but positive. As I teacher I need to be willing to be more understanding of a student’s family and where they are coming from. As I have reflected on this past year I have learned where I could have been more understanding of some of the student’s family situations and how they have related to our classroom. I believe that our job as a teacher is to deliver our instruction in whole groups, small groups, and individually. Differentiated instruction is a thing of the present and it must be done to meet the needs of the students in our classroom. Students should be reading at their instructional level no matter what that level is. Guided reading groups should be set up to meet the needs of the students in our classroom. Students should be allowed to write about things that are important to them. When a student writes a personal narrative they are writing about something that has happened to them and they will write more because it is relevant to them. They should be allowed to tell their stories into tape players, to their friends, and to the teacher before they write it down. This helps them to orally get their thoughts together before writing. As teachers we should have the freedom to step outside the curriculum of the school and use other means to meet the needs of the students if necessary. County texts can be used for whole group instruction, but when small groups are done we should whatever text that we can find that is interesting to the students and on their instructional level. As a teacher we need to see that every child does not fit the same mold. They are all unique and hold a special set of characteristics that define them. While it is impossible to meet all the individual needs it is our job to do our best to leave no child behind.
Throughout these readings I have found that we all have a voice that needs to be heard. That voice should not be discriminated against based on gender, race, or class. The middle class voice should be heard as well as the working class voice. The voices of all races and genders should be heard in the classroom. That voice is unique and important to each person that it represents. If we allow all voices to be heard then we will leave no child behind. I saw something on the internet the other day that said “No Teacher Left Behind”. I had never really thought about that statement, but as I reflected on what it meant I though that it was so true. Just as we do everything possible to leave no student behind I think it is just as important for no teacher to be left behind. We as teachers must stay on the cutting edge of research in education. If we sit back and let thoughts pass us by then we as teachers are being left behind. As a teacher I do not want to be the one that sits back and watches. I want to be the one that is reading, taking classes, and rallying for change in educational practices. I want to be the one that is making a difference in the lives of the students that I teach.

Michelle Moffitt

Who I am and Who I want to be...

At the beginning of this course as I sat and thought about Foucault’s quote, There are times in life when the questions of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all, I did not really have a clear picture of what the underlying mean was, but after reading many articles, stories, posts, and comments I feel I have a better understanding of what the quote means for me. Like children, no one child thinks the same; therefore my thoughts on Foucault’s quote may be completely opposite of the meaning Foucault had for others. Foucault is saying that for every situation a person is involved in, they must take the time to take a step back before, during, and after to find out what works and does not work for them, and then make appropriate changes for the betterment of all.
I have grown so much as a person and as a teacher from the readings this semester. I have learned how to look at things from the outside looking in, instead of the inside looking out. This idea has made my personal bias of situations, people, and periods a lot more real. Meaning, that I looked at life, with blinders on, not really wanting to believe that others may have a difficult time. I know that I have to take my blinders off and look at the picture in real time, because children’s lives are not cookie cutter perfect.
At first I didn’t understand the point in reading all these articles about other people, they way they speak, the lives they live, where they come from, etc…but now I have a better understanding. I was taken from a person who had a hard time reflecting on readings and wanting to only summarize what I have read; because I was comfortable knowing what I was doing was correct. Then I was turned into a person that now takes everything into account and begins to look at my life and my situations and use what I have learned to begin to change my thinking. I would not have done this had it not been for this course. Throughout the semester these readings have ignited memories in my life, memories of my past that were good and some that were bad; memories that have made me who I am. These memories have helped me to realize that I was just like the children that I teach and that I learned from everything I experienced in life. When I began this semester I knew that children came from different backgrounds and needed my support as a solid foundation in their lives.
As I read through Delpit and Dowdy’s article I felt a major connection between Maya as she spoke about getting plastic surgery because she was not quite like the world thinks she should be. I felt this in my life, as I grew up. I was not the way I wanted to be, and I constantly put myself down because I was not like my older sister, the one who everyone thought was a beauty queen and everyone spoke so highly of. As I read this article I thought about how I could be the teacher who made everyone feel as if they were the best person in the world, and prove to them that no one is perfect. “It doesn’t matter what other people think about you, you have to be who you are. It’s their problem if they can’t appreciate how wonderful you are.” This quote was completely eye opening for me; it was the turning point of my thinking in life. I had heard that comment in one shape or form before in my life, but it never really hit home until I used it to reflect on my life and teachings.
Noll’s work reminded me that students struggle to make sense of their lives and a place they have in the world; they have two completely different lives they lead, their home life and their school life. As I have taught the past few years, I never really thought to take into considerations what life my children were living outside of my classroom. My teaching style was based upon my upbringing and how I viewed life, but now that I am aware that I need to become more in tune with my students and what their lives consist of, I think I will have a better understanding of how to meet their needs. Knowing my students will allow me to help them become better learners using their interests and lives to help guide instruction. Coming from a school with mostly white, Hispanic, and Hmong children I know some things about their life, but I need research these nationalities in order to fairly instruct them.
Relating to my students on their social level can be a very dangerous, but at the same time it can also be very beneficial. After reading Staples article, Hustle and Flow, it helped me support my decision to interact with my children. Having a connection between myself and my students through language choice, music, and sports has helped me to understand some of the choices students in my classroom and throughout the school are making. Knowing and understanding what these students are going through allows me to help each student when they are experiencing peer pressure and different situations. Having this relationship with students gives them an outlet (an adult) to talk to and get proper advice from in order to help those who may not have someone at home to talk to.
In Perry’s article I was reminded of how much the world has changed from generation to generation, and as a teacher I have to change from day to day in order to be the best person I can be for each of my students. I must learn as much as I can about where they come from and what they have to offer. Knowing this information and what they are knowledgeable of can make for a better classroom, and a better chance at survival for everyone. Perry stated that we have to import and export experiences from different contexts, and to me this means that everything has to be taken into account in my life and my student’s lives in order to give them what is best for them.
Overall from this course I have learned that my way of life is not always the right way, and that I cannot base what I do in my classroom around who I am and what I’m being told to do, but instead I must make myself a better teacher for all students. I thought that I gave my children choices in their learning, but the choices I have given them were based around what I thought was correct. Through a lot of self reflection I know that I can be a better teacher and provide more choices for my student’s based upon their various discourses. Each year when students are given a new class, with a new teacher, they feel like strangers in a new place. I have a goal to make these students feel comfortable and trust in me as Hick’s was able to do with Laurie and Jake. I have decided that I am going to begin this coming school year, with two different self made surveys. Both surveys will be used to guide my instruction and learn as much about my students as I can. I have not developed the surveys yet, but my vision for these surveys will be based around the interests of the students from their point of view and the interest of my students from their parent’s point of view. Using these survey’s I will hopefully be able to get an idea about what intrigues my students and what backgrounds they are coming from.
Since critiquing or even reflecting on one’s life is a difficult task to complete, it has been a great learning experience for myself to have to sit back and think about the things in my life I do. Looking at those things from a different perspective has helped me to decipher between what I need to continue to do and what I need to change, not only in my everyday life, but also in my life as a teacher.
Meredith

Reflecting on Literacy

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees,
is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

I chose this quote because it says to me that,” Yes, it is necessary to be able to rethink one’s own sense of knowing to continue to grow and live a life worth reflecting on.”

This quote means to me that when looking at life and all that consists of one’s personal knowing, that at times one must rethink their own knowing when confronted with new knowledge, or changes. That if we stop thinking about what we know and refuse to try to be open to change, we will find ourselves in a place of isolation, indifferent to the world around us: a place where no growth or change for the good or bad can happen. This is a dark place to be avoided if one wants to live a productive life that is able to adapt and survive in an ever-changing world.

Reading throughout this semester has been rather overwhelming at times, trying to set aside former thoughts or beliefs and be open to the author’s point of view when it came to the literacy experiences of students seen as marginalized. I found if I would read and reflect as I went through the reading, and try to anchor the reading to something I know or have experienced , that I always got so much more meaning out of the reading. It always helps when a real life example that can be attached to new materials to help make sense of them. When I am able to take what I know and reflect on it, openly, this is when I can really find new modes of knowing.

When I first started reading the articles about the Lost Boys of Sudan, American Indians, and the African Caribbean Girls, I was having a very hard time finding a reference or real connection to the text. Then I thought of the three years I spent living in Germany. I remember trying to communicate with the Germans in the shops, catching a bus or streetcar. I remember how scared and alone I felt. I began to see how hard it was for me as an adult, how I felt inferior because it seemed at the moment I was at their mercy. Would they try to help me understand? Some would and others would snap your head off with, “nein sprechen si English”, and walk away. So thinking of this personal experience I was then able to think of how these children must have felt. New countries, different customs, culture clashes, and no real way out, having to find a way to live hybrid lives blending their discourses to fit into the new discourses they were submerged into. The word hard does not begin to describe the mere survival of these children and young adults.

Looking back over the past four weeks of reading and thinking of all I have learned several parts that have stuck out most to me, first, is that as a teacher, I have to know my students. I must accept that they have discourses that may be very different from mine. They may have different cultures, customs, religions, ethnic backgrounds, and dialects but regardless, they need to be respected and valued as part of who they are; even when they go completely against my core values, it is not my place to take that from them. All this is part of their literacy. It is my responsibility to help educate the child and help them to know who they are and who they will become. That through guiding them, not pushing them into a mold of my choice, but one that is of their own choosing, helping them to acquire the tools necessary to reach their goals. Second, we must acknowledge all the different influences on a child’s literacy so the child can really be known. Knowing whether they have been exposed to books, or any form of story telling, writing, or drawing prior to school. Learning how their families value education. In Hicks’ book, Jake’s parents had two different plans for him. His mom wanted him to go to college and dad said he would take over the family business. Which would be best for Jake? I believe this is were teachers must help their students see the value of education for themselves, separate from what others may have planned out for them. In addition, I believe that having positive role models for our students is necessary. I think when a boy is without a male role model and I as a teacher know this, I should find a volunteer to work with him, to share with him his own literacy story. Sharing favorite books of different genres, and helping them see how being literate had benefited their lives.

Throughout this semester the whole process of knowing what to write, how to say what I felt was important has been very challenging for me. I have never considered myself as a writer of any sort. It is not something I feel very confident in doing or teaching. I have found that just reading and taking time to process the words and the underlying meaning of the articles prior to writing a critique allows the meanings to come together and makes for a much smoother process. Responding to the posts of other’s was much easier for me, most were centered around personal teaching experiences, which are always interesting and provide such rich insight on the topics we have discussed. I honestly learned as much from my peers this semester in their blogs and comment posts as I have reading the articles and the Hicks book. This has been a learning experience like none other for me.

I have also spent a great deal of time reflecting on my own literacy. I love to read, but I honestly do not have in childhood memory of being read to. I do remember having the book For the Love of Benji, and reading it repeatedly. My home did not have books, newspapers, or magazines. It was not until I was older and had a family of my own that I developed a love for reading. I always read to my children and had plenty for them to read in my home. I believe it is hard to become a literate person who reads and writes for pleasure or work in a world that is so consumed with television, videogames, and computers. I believe we should do all that is within us to help our students find literacy as a great source of strength and as an escape from the day to day worries of life that can consume all the joy from you if you fail to find an escape.

Life is a constantly changing force that will become stagnant if we fail to reflect on our knowing and change when we see our knowing needs changing for us to continue to grow as a person in the world today.
Tracy Icenhour

In Closing....by Katy Dellinger

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” – Michel Foucault

When I first read this quote, I thought of myself. Crazy as it may sound, this quote may have been written to apply to children, but then I thought no wait a minute it was written to be applied to learners, which would be me! But this is just my opinion and how I interpreted the quote. Every single human on the planet will grow up a certain way. The person that they become has a lot to do with how they have been sculpted. For instance, as young children you are molded by the environment you grow up in, the people you are around, and the experiences you have. For me, I grew up in a middle-class family with a nice house and all of the children went to college. My parents did not go to college but because of this they made sure we understood how important it was to attend college and to do our best in school! Once I started teaching after I graduated college, it was very hard for me to see that not all people are raised like this. I guess I have been a little naïve about things. I knew that the school I was teaching at would have a lot of “different” children there, or so that is what I was told, but I never thought about how they should be taught differently. I mean come on now – teaching every child differently – that is crazy?! This is the attitude that I had when I first started with this course. Little did I know that to be a good teacher and really get your students to succeed you must cater to THEIR needs! As I started my first year at Lincolnton Middle School, I definitely learned a lot by the kids that were in my room. I teach Special Education, so I did have the kids who struggled with reading and writing. I did have the kids who struggled with behavior. More of the boys more so than girls were labeled as having behavior problems. In fact I had several students who came to me in the seventh grade and did not know how to read. Wow – was I in for a wake-up call??

I would say that I am sort of a people person so I definitely took the time to get to know my kids. I’m sure it is much easier to get to know a small group of students in a class than it is to get to know thirty at a time. I learned some very interesting things and now that I have completed my second year of teaching I have learned even more. In my class I had those kids who thought school was dumb and did not want to be there. Well the problem is that they struggled with the task at hand. They struggled with reading so why wouldn’t they act out. It was easier for them to get into trouble than to get made fun of by peers for not being able to read as well. It was so easy to just write them off as behavior problems, but as I have now learned and am still learning that these kids are doing this for a reason. This goes back to the quote at the beginning of my post. For me to continue teaching and continue trying to improve on what I do with my kids in order to be a better teacher than I must learn to see things differently and think differently. Not all kids, if any, that were in my class come from a good family such as mine and have parents who support education and think it is very important to succeed in life. It took me only two years to figure this out and hopefully this will help me as I continue my teaching journey. In fact there were many times in my first year of teaching and even in my second that my kids would tell me something that went on at home the night before and I would seriously not believe them. In fact I would ask the guidance counselors about it and they would confirm that these things did go on. For instance my kids would come to school and say their parents fought them the night before, which of course I had to report. I had kids tell me so many other things that literally broke my heart, I felt, when I would come home at night and think about it. The point here is that every child that walks into my classroom is different. They have had different experiences in life and sometimes these experiences were not so pleasant for the child. By working at school where there were kids from low-income families and a lot of different ethnic groups, I have learned that I must view things in a different perspective. I must appreciate every student and appreciate what they bring into my classroom. I should have expectations for every students, but at the same time I must meet them halfway and give them expectations that are reasonable for them specifically. I also must make sure that I get to know each and every child that sits in my classroom and understand the type of discourse they live at home because I want them to connect with it as they walk into my classroom because this home discourse is what they are comfortable with and what they are used to. If NASCAR is what they are into then I will somehow find a way to connect to what I am teaching to this. If they like to fantasize then I will find fantasy books for them to read on their instructional level. I will try to make learning fun for them and the best thing about learning when it is fun is that the kids are learning and not even realizing it. Sometimes the word “learn” just makes the kids get a negative attitude, but a lot of this comes from their parents attitudes about school because I have learned in Dr. Gill’s class – if their parents did not like school and did not do well in school then their children are not going to like it either because they will feel the negative vibe their parents have about school if they don’t verbally tell them. It is important that the kids I teach appreciate and appreciate learning, but I will do my best as I continue teaching to get kids to feel this way!

Another thing I learned from this course and the most important thing for me is about how literacy is more than just reading and writing. In fact it is so much more than that! I never thought about this because whenever I would always hear the term “literate” I would always think of a book and being able to read and if you couldn’t read then you were illiterate. But I was wrong. In fact the question that I am struggling with is that is there really anyone out there who is illiterate? People have this term so confused because it is not just about reading and writing. After reading the article by Perry about the Sudanese refugees, I have learned that literacy goes a long way. People become literate from the minute they are born by hearing their parents talk to them. I think about my nephew that was just born last week and I think about how literate he will be within just a few months. My other nephew who just turned two can say words and talk to you and you can tell him to do something and he knows exactly what you mean, even though he is a little hard-headed and does not always do what you say, but I would consider Tucker literate. He cannot read a book, but he knows how to speak and he knows what you mean when you talk to him.

Another important thing I learned in this class was about the different discourses we live. For some students it is very challenging for them to code-switch from discourse to discourse, but they do this without even knowing it. A good example I saw from one of the previous readings was from the Delpit article when she was talking about her daughter Maya and the way she speaks differently when around her family then when she is at school around her friends. Maya lives a discourse as a daughter at home and then as a friend at school. As teachers we must understand that our students are living different courses as well as we are and must be aware of this and be aware of how to connect their discourses. This goes back to the quote from the beginning which talks about seeing different perspectives.

I have learned so many things from this course and I hope that all of this information will stick with me as I continue on my teaching journey so that I can improve as an educator and see my students that I teach succeed! I end my reflection with a quote that I thought was one of the most important quotes from the readings from this course.

“When students’ interests are addressed in school, they are more likely to connect with the school, with the teacher, with the academic knowledge, and with the school’s language form.” – Lisa Delpit from “No Kinda Sense”
Katy Dellinger

Reflecting Is An Ongoing Process

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking at reflecting at all.”
-Michel Foucault

This quote really relates to me in my reading, writing, thinking and learning process during this class. I have been doing a lot of reflecting about my teaching and students who I have had that struggled with literacy practices. I feel like I have been one-track minded and have not been able to put myself in the shoes of other cultures, classes and dialects. From the readings, I do think that I look at situations from different angles now. I can’t keep looking at something from the same perspective and expect to gain new insight. I know that everyone is created equal and we should accept people for who they are, which is part of my discourse of growing up with a religious background. But, what does that really mean? I feel that my eyes have been opened. I do have a similar discourse of coming from a working-class family like Laurie, Jake and Hicks. I can relate to them but all of my histories are not exactly the same. The parts that are the same, I can make connections and then transfer these connections to my students who have similar discourses. Having this knowledge helps me to figure out how to connect with my students.
I have also learned how I can “perceive differently than one sees.” I look at this as meaning; things are not always as they appear. There may be something deeper going on, than just the surface level that I see. For example, I had mentioned a student who could appear to have ADD. My gut told me that it wasn’t ADD, but I wasn’t able to put my finger on it. He comes from working-class. From Hicks, I learned how a sense of wanting to belong in a middle-class room was very important. I think he was looking for the “we of me in school”. This really hit home with me professionally. Before learning about this working-class discourse, I would always get frustrated with these students. I would say to myself: Why can’t they just follow directions the first time? Of course, I was only looking from my histories of school. I had learned the school discourse to be a “good girl”. I wanted to please the teacher just like Jake and Laurie started out school wanting to do. But as the work became increasingly harder for them and their home discourses were not meshing with school, they began to fall behind and appear disengaged. This relates to my student in that he would pull out a picture that he had of him with his brother and sister and would just stare at it. Part of his history was being removed from his mom’s house for a period of time and his dad isn’t involved in his life. Now with hindsight, I think he is like Laurie. When he was feeling positive at home, he made greater strides at school. But, if there was trouble then that is when he appeared disengaged and not focused. So, as a teacher it is important for me to create a warm and inviting classroom welcomes and connects to the children’s home life. Next year, I plan to do more surveys for students and parents in order to find out more about the children. If I can make a connection with them, then they will be more apt to follow me, when I try to teach them something new.
Since I teach second grade, I thought it would be a good idea to introduce other cultures through picture books, which I had mentioned in one of my posts. I think this is a way I can open my students’ eyes. But, before I can introduce them to other cultures, they have to know their culture and family discourses are accepted in the classroom. Again my eyes were really opened when I read the Perry article about storytelling. It made me realize I want to know even more about the world around me. I feel I get so caught up in my classroom that I totally block out what is going on around the world. It is as if my classroom is literally a protected box. I think if I opened it up to what is going on in the world and expose my students to other cultures, then they will be able to make connections to their lives like I have been able to make. In the Perry article Ezra, the Sudanese boy, was trying to use his culture of storytelling to relay a message that we need to learn to get along and realize that there is not just one way to live. My goal is to relay this message to my student next year and I think the use of storytelling about their lives would be a way to get it started.
Making a connection between home and school is very important. In the Noll article Daniel and Zonnie did not feel accepted at school and this affected their literacy learning. Both of them kept school and home separate and were very confident when they were not in school. I learned that just like Jake and Laurie’s home discourse with working-class values needs to be connected to school, so does culture. I had a Hispanic girl in my class last year who struggled with literacy practices. Looking back, I now see many of the discourses and culture issues that I have learned about through Hicks and Henry. She was a “good girl” who was dealing with working –class discourse and cultural differences. She reminded me of the African Caribbean girls in Henry article in which “black girls are expected to adopt female roles of passivity and complacency.” In her writing journal, she would always write about her baby brother. Little did I know at the time that her writing was a glimpse inside her home discourse. I learned how Hicks learned more about Jake and Laurie through their writings created at school. I also did not do a lot with her culture in class last year, which I am now learning that I should have.
I also learned from Delpit and Dowdy about how important it is to keep ones “mother tongue”. Dowdy felt like she didn’t fit in her native Trinidadian or the Standard English dialect. We don’t want our students to feel this way. So, we need to make sure students feel accepted by how they speak. If they do then they will be more apt to learn the dialect of Standard English and they can code-switch between the two. I have realized for me personally, I code-switch all the time and I don’t think anything about it. For my students it may not come as easy as it did with Maya, so I may need to model it more. It is important my students learn how, because whether we like it or not being able to code-switch will affect success in the future.
I have been able to look at race, class and gender from different angles through the readings. If something puzzled me, I went back to reread. Then I would think about it and mull it over in my head. I would even jot down notes as ideas popped into my head. I found these ideas would lead to other ideas. By doing this I was able to reflect on my teaching practices. Reflecting is not something that happens quickly and ends. Reflecting is an ongoing process.
Trish Edwards

Reflecting Back: It’s Vital to Becoming an Effective Teacher

As I reflect back over this course the quote by Michel Foucault truly captivates my learning: “There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” To me this quote means that as a teacher I have to be willing to be flexible, learn from others, and evaluate myself. These things are not easy to accomplish but they are necessary in order for me to become an exemplary teacher and role model.

The readings throughout this course gave me the opportunity to think differently and perceive differently about the students in my classroom and myself as a teacher. The article by Perry about the “Lost Boys” really challenged my view on storytelling. Through the article I was able to think of reasons why storytelling is a “Lost Art” in most schools today and specific ways to incorporate storytelling in my classroom and school. This article made me realize the positive benefits of storytelling and gave me the desire to incorporate storytelling in my classroom next year. Reading this article with an open mind gave me the chance to continue learning and reflecting as an educator.

Another reading that challenged me to be a reflective teacher was Noll’s qualitative research article on the lives of Zonnie and Daniel. Through this article the theme that continued to stick out to me was the importance of “getting to know” my students on a deeper level. I realized that my students need me to know who they are and what they enjoy doing outside of school. After I read the article, I began to think of ways that I could get to know my students outside of school. I think one of the best ways is to attend one of their sporting, church, or music events. This action would show my students that I care about what is important to them. Noll made it very clear that students will trust and respect their teachers more when they feel like their teachers care about who they are. This article allowed me to view my students in a totally different light.

The first articles we read in this course, Dowdy, Delpit, and Obama News Article, made me more aware of the impact language has on my students. I did not realize how much my students use “code switching” until I read these articles. It amazed me to think about how my students talk one way with me and a complete different way with their peers on the playground and on the school bus. I also discovered that sometimes “code switching” is difficult for children who speak a different language or feel like they don’t fit in. These articles made me more aware of the importance of allowing my students to talk and have a voice in their education. It is easy for me to do all the talking. However, I believe that students learn more when they have the chance to talk and express themselves. In my post I talked about how I use “Me Bag” and Language Experience Approach to help my students feel more comfortable and confident in who they are and their language. I plan to continue to do this and try to increase the time my students work in groups and talk with their peers. All of my students have a voice and I need to give them the opportunity to use it and learn from others.

Hicks’ book brought up several topics that allowed me to think and perceive my students and my teaching differently. I was very intrigued by the topic of discourse in her book, specifically in chapters 1 and 2. I learned how discourse plays a major role in my students’ education. Each of my students come to school with a variety to discourses (e.g. home, friends, church, school, sports) and sometimes they struggle with knowing how to fit their home discourse into their school discourse. As a teacher it is important that I know my students and understand where they are coming from so the transition of home discourse and school discourse is not so hard for them. I think this goes back to what I mentioned early about getting to know my students outside of the classroom. When this occurs, I think their home discourse and school discourse will mesh a little easier and may make learning more fun and interesting for them.

Hicks' reports on Laurie and Jake showed how they both enjoyed Writers’ Workshop because they had a voice in their education. As a teacher I have a strong desire to give my students the chance to have a voice in their education. I want them to feel like they are a part of my classroom and their learning. Through reading the results of Writer’s Workshop and reading other comments from my peers about Writer’s Workshop, I am going to incorporate this activity in my classroom next year. I am anxious to see how this affects my students’ learning and my teaching.

I also learned through Hicks' book that family plays the most important role in a child’s education. Her quote on page 123 describes the impact a family has on a child’s education: “The stories voiced about us, by those whom we most love and value, shape our identities in ways more powerful than even the most authoritative institutional systems of social regulation.” As a teacher I it is my job to try to teach my students and make a positive difference in their lives. However; what they see valued at home is what they will value in life and at school. Therefore; Hicks' book has encouraged me even more to think of creative ways to get my students' parents involved in their education. If I can get my students' parents involved, I think the gap between home life and school life will narrow.

Overall, I feel like the theme of the readings and posts in this course are how gender, race, and class impact a child’s education. As a teacher it is my role to evaluate how these characteristics shape my classroom and teaching style. I have to be willing to be flexible, learn from my peers, and evaluate myself if I am going to effectively teach the variety of discourses that make up my classroom. I must get to know my students, allow my students to have a voice in their education, encourage their own language and talk in my room, allow storytelling to be an active part in my classroom, and get parents involved in their child’s education. I cannot view my students as a number or a score on a test, but as an active member in my classroom that I care for and desire the very best for. Michel Foucault’s statement and this course have shown me that I must have an open mind and eyes so I can be a reflective and effective teacher.

Emily Rhoney


It Starts at Home

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks,
and perceive differently than one sees,
is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

This quote sums up what I am taking away from this class. As someone who has been teaching for 10 years, I think it is quite easy to become complacent, to feel that as long as you are reaching the majority of your students, you are doing a good job and that you need do nothing more. And, to an extent I think that this is true. You are doing a good job if you are reaching most of your students, but this class has made me delve deeper into what I do and made me truly think about the experiences that each child is bringing to my classroom and how those experiences affect them. It has made me more mindful of the fact that unless I am doing all I can daily to reach every child, I am not doing my job.

There is so much talk nowadays about being a reflective practitioner, and quite often I reflect on my lessons, how they went, and what needs to be changed. However, when I think about each individual student, or the students that aren’t getting what I am teaching, I rarely delve deeply into the “why” of it. I usually look at the surface issue, for instance, perhaps they need more exposure to what was being taught, which certainly is often the case, or that my technique in teaching that lesson didn’t hit the mark with them, which could also be the case, or that they just weren’t paying attention, but I need to think more about the whole child as well.

I have often told parents at conferences, when they tell me about difficulties at home, how much that can affect a child’s growth at school. Sometimes they seem shocked that home life can carry over into what is happening in the classroom. Although I talk with parents about this, I may need to look harder for myself as to what each child is going through at home and how it can affect their day-to-day performance in my class. I may need to take it easier on one who has had a rough day or one who has parents at home that are at odds. I need to take my own advice and help them through whatever it is so that they can concentrate on what needs to be done at school.

In reading the Delpit, Dowdy, and Noll articles, I began to think more about how much culture and background plays into each child’s school experiences. It made me think about how I sometimes jump to conclusions about my ELL students without really knowing them and who they are. I find that when I see a child on my class roster that has a hard to pronounce name, I automatically assume that they will be a below grade level reader. Just as in the Noll article, Indian students were given remedial classes without basis for them. I think that these three articles helped to remind me that we cannot judge a book by its cover, and that we cannot make assumptions about people based on their ethnicity.

While reading the Henry and Staples articles I found myself thinking about how I perceived school growing up, how I loved to read, and had an easy time with school. These articles opened my eyes more to the truth that sometimes teachers are tuned out to the students that do struggle or are not the same as them. It made me think about how I need to make a more concerted effort to personally get to know my student’s interests and try to tailor more instruction to them. It can be difficult especially with all of the other challenges we, as teachers, face, but if you can touch the life of just one more student than you would have otherwise, it will be worth it in immeasurable ways.

The Deborah Hicks’ book Reading Lives made me think about this a great deal as well. The stories of Jake and Laurie made me reflect back on children I have had over the years in my class and how I have dealt with them. It makes me wish that I had a magic wand to wave over each of my students and fix everything that they have playing against them in life. Since this is impossible, I need to work harder at knowing my students personally so that I can better help them. I cannot treat each child the same as the next and expect them to all do equally well.

When reading about Laurie I thought about those children in my room that follow all of the rules and seem to always be doing the right thing, but still struggle academically. I never really thought before about how their proper behavior could be their way of trying to please me since they cannot do so through academics. I think reading about Laurie will make me more cognizant of this in the future. It will also be something that I will talk with parents about more in conferences.

Reading about Jake made me remember that there are all kinds of “smarts.” Some children are smart in areas that aren’t academic in nature. Jake seemed to follow in his father’s footsteps and be good at making things. Some children are very good at video games, while others excel at sports. The chapter about Jake shows us that each child has a talent or something that makes them special and that we should try to find ways to incorporate that into our classrooms. Maybe if we do this and make an effort for a child, they will begin to see that school is a place where they matter and, in turn, they will “buy in” more to what is going on.

All of these readings helped me to become more reflective about what I do each day in my classroom. I hope that they will help me to have a new perspective on what I need to improve upon in order to give each child the best possible first grade year. Each child that enters my classroom door is someone’s most prized possession, the person in the world that they love the most, and that they have done their best to prepare for the world. Just because they may not have prepared them in the same way I would have prepared my own children doesn’t mean it’s wrong. Everyone has their own story to tell, and it starts at home.
-Elizabeth Norwood

Looking Back!!!

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

I selected this quote because with each article and chapter I read I reflected. I reflected on my childhood, my relationship with my family, and my teaching style. I learned about children and situations that I had very limited or no information on. I discovered how brave some children have to be in order to survey. I felt a personal connection to many of the children within these articles. And I discovered that just like many of my fellow classmates, I have many discourses that make me the person I am today.

As I read each article or chapter, I realized I began to follow a pattern. I didn’t intentionally do this, but with each article or chapter I read I began to think about my own childhood. As I read the Ovuh Dyuh article I could relate to the young African American girl. She worked so hard to speak grammatically correct. As long as I can remember I’ve attempted to do the same thing. Not only did I have to train myself not to use the words ain’t, ya’ll, and I reckon, I worked to tone down my natural southern drawl. Just like the young girl in the article I felt as though I was fighting a losing battle. Her friends made fun of her for speaking correctly, but at home she was expected to speak grammatically correct. For me no matter how hard I try, I will always speak with a southern drawl, and I will probably always have in-laws that will make fun of me. The Ovuh Dyuh article for me wasn’t about speaking “white” or “black”. I don’t believe that speaking grammatically correct has anything to do with a person’s race.

After thinking about my own childhood my next step with each article was to make a classroom connection. With the Ovuh Dyuh article I began thinking about my Hispanic students. At the beginning of the school year my Hispanic students struggled with speaking in class. They never wanted to answer questions. My goal as their teacher was to make them feel secure and confident enough to speak in class. I never corrected them for grammatical mistakes and I never told them they were not allowed to speak in Spanish. I was so proud of my Hispanic students. They put 110% into every lesson, and by the end of the year they had blossomed. They were raising their hands and taking part in classroom discussions. I will have to admit though that one of my little girls was really beginning to speak with a southern drawl. After reading this article I was able to see what they were going through, and realize that like me they may feel insecure about their accent.

When reading the Speaking Up and Speaking Out article I was impressed with how this group of young girls had the opportunity to work together within a reading and writing group. As I read this article I felt as though this group was more of a support group for the girls. What a wonderful opportunity it was for these girls to get together and discuss issues, and write about their thoughts and concerns. These girls had been reprimanded for using their first language in the classroom. Having this reading and writing group gave them the support they needed in order to succeed. Again I thought of high school and journal writing. Having the opportunity to express myself by writing in my journal was a great escape from the daily life of a teenager. All students need to be allotted this time. However in the regular classroom with our curriculum demands this often seems impossible. After reading this article I questioned my daughter, who is in 4th grade, to see if she is ever allowed to write about topics of importance to her. I am sad to say she said no. In her class they always had to write from prompts. In my kindergarten class I encourage my students to write about whatever they want to. When the writing lesson is complete I give my students a chance to share with their classmates. You can see the pride on my little one’s faces as they share their thoughts with their classmates.

The Experiencing Literacy In and Out of School article made me really stop and reflect on my lessons. I need to embrace my student’s cultural differences. I need to allot time for my students to share their own personal experiences with the class. In my rush to fit in all of my lessons I forget to stop and reflect on my classes’ personal interest and needs. I am going to do a better job next year to include these types of lessons. I want all of my students to know that they are important to me and my class.

I have learned a lot from the articles. From Storytelling to Writing: Transforming Literacy Practices among Sudanese Refugees was an eye opening article. My heart broke for those young men, but at the same time I felt pride in their ability to overcome all of the obstacles they faced. Reading about storytelling made me realize how much I longed for knowledge about my family. In our society we are so busy trying to get from point A to point B that we forget to talk to each other. After reading this article I started asking my mom to tell me more about her childhood. She showed me pictures of her dad and grandparents. Pictures I had never seen. She shared stories about each of the pictures that I can now share with my daughter. The art of storytelling will now continue in my home. The statement that really stuck out in my mind was written by Johnston, he said, “telling of one’s stories facilitates a philosophy of life and a blueprint for living.” I want to pass this blueprint on to my daughter.

The articles were excellent and I enjoyed each one. For me however, I made the biggest connection with Deborah Hick’s book Reading Lives Working-Class Children and Literacy Learning. I grew up in a working class family and I truly understood how Jake and Laurie felt in school. They brought their home discourse with them to school. They had trouble understanding that what was considered okay at home may not be allowed at school. I was the same way in school and found myself in trouble on a number of occasions for talking. As I read about how each of these children disengaged in class I began thinking about my own classroom. I have seen students do the same thing by talking to their friends or playing in their pencil box. I thought it was because they didn’t want to do the lesson; I never stopped to think it might be because they didn’t understand the lesson or didn’t find the lesson interesting.

I have learned so much about myself and my teaching style while taking this course. I need to take the time to truly get to know all of my students. I need to respect each child’s individuality and structure my lessons to meet each child’s needs. I will include more time in class for reader’s workshops and writer’s workshops. I have also spent a lot of time reflecting on myself as a person during this course. I’ve discovered that I still use reading as a way to escape just like I did as a child. When I need to forget about the stress of being an adult all I have to do is pick up a book. I know now that I want my daughter to know where I came from and through storytelling she will learn about a young girl growing up in a working class family; who loved Bible school, cookies and kool-aid.

I appreciate all of your help and support during this class. Pam Aubuchon

June 30, 2010

A Different Perspective

As this course comes to an end, I think about all the information and research that was presented. At first, some of the articles were difficult to understand because I was not too familiar on how research was conducted and what it meant. I've already taken my research class, but it had been a whole year already. This was a good reminder and refresher on how important research can be.

I chose the quote by Michel Foucault reading: There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.

I chose this because I think this pretty much sums up the whole class. All presented to us made us think outside our box, and consider all that was presented. Everyone has the capability to think differently if one chooses, but that doesn't mean that thinking differently will necessarily change someone's point of view. But if you choose to take the information, apply it, and want to change what you are doing, that will take some reflection on your own part in order to see and move forward with the change. In teaching, I think that is a great quote for all to read, because that is what teachers do all the time! Reflect on what has been taught and change things according to the pros and cons! That takes a different point of view, along with self-reflection.

When looking back at the Dowdy, Delpit and Obama assignment, I really looked closely at how that related to me in my teaching world in comparison to my personal world. Learning what code switching was and how I moved down here into another dialect, I had to code switch to understand what was being said. Code switching is something that all teachers see in their students. It’s that new language they learn at school that shapes their educational future. Students learn how grammar and their language from their home life switches or blends when going to school. I know I am in favor of all my kids speaking with proper grammar and English skills, but now knowing where they start in their home life will give me a better understanding of how to teach them without loosing their cultural background of language.

Looking at the Noll article and learning how Daniel and Zonnie were treated because of their Native American culture was an upsetting piece to read and comprehend. I related to these in the way that if I had a chance to teach in a Native American community, I would make time and go to their homes to learn more about their culture, and I am sincere about that! I really have a problem with teachers who know they are role models and the spirit so to speak in a child’s educational career, and don’t see the individuality, but only the wrong, and leave that scar that never goes away. Actions of these teachers made me look at myself and see how much of my students’ lives I really know about. Teaching Kindergarten for the first time next year, switching from third grade will allow me to make home visits to meet the families and see where each child is coming from. I am excited to see how I will use that information in my classroom.

I really saw a different perspective when reading the Henry and Staples piece. I saw these afterschool programs that were allowing students with lower literacy skills to use this time to use media and different tools that weren’t used in the classroom to learn! I read this and this excited me. I would love to be involved in a program like this. Sometimes at the elementary level I feel like these years do develop their self-esteem and self-image in an early way of who they are. That carries into the middle school, which develops even more, forcing them to take what they’ve learned and apply it to new situations, and then even further when entering the high school. But reading this, made me want to be a part of a different stage in children’s lives. I have been involved in elementary for only 6 years, but see there is so much more I could do. I was a coach for middle school once, and felt that need fulfilled because I was also a mediator for those girls. I look at my current situation and have to see how I can fix what I’m doing at this stage of their lives and see what kind of a change I can do now. Always remembering how these kids were treated by their teachers will remind me, before I speak or act. It also allowed me to understand what a voice these kids do have, and how it was suffocated by their cultural expectations. It was shocking to me to see the expectation put on black girls. What they were supposed to be like and appear like to teachers. I took that statement and drilled that into my mind. I will not ever expect black girls or any other race per say to be seen as invisible learners and only looked upon for social responsibilities. I know I do not do that now, but sometimes reminding my self that others have done that will make me more aware of it and know that I will not do that to any student.

Looking at those three pieces specifically really showed me how important knowing that I can think differently and see things differently, because I sure did! Relating these to my personal and professional life influences how I think and how I reflect on myself and my life. I know for next year I will be constantly be reminded of these three specific articles that allowed me to reflect how I am in my classroom. What key issues have I looked at seriously in myself, are voice, cultural background, and code switching. These are major points in my literacy teaching that I think have influenced me and made me reflect on the most. I have learned so many aspects of race, class and gender that I have seen how it impacts students in their literacy learning. These issues are so important to each child, and I know in the past that I have overlooked. But as the quote says, ....."perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all." I have definitely perceived things differently throughout these readings, and have taken that and reflected on what I have done, and how I will use it in the future. Thank you for opening up my eyes to some new aspects in literacy that will benefit my future students!

Abby Boughton

With Eyes Wide Open--Finally!

Let Change Begin With Me

“ There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.”

When I first signed up for this course, I had no idea what to expect. The very word, “research” sent shivers down my spine. There was no way that I was able to anticipate the changes that would occur within me throughout this class. Beginning with the first reading, “Ovah, Dyuh” and “No Kinda Sense” my mind started the process of going through what I thought I knew versus what I had no clue about. I was raised a middle class white girl. My parents taught me to accept everyone for who they were and that no one was any better than anyone else. I thought I knew everything I needed to know about other cultures, races and gender to accept the various needs of my students. What an eye opener! Accepting these differences and understanding how these differences affect those of other cultures, races and genders as it affects literacy learning are two different animals. Getting involved in the lives of these people through the readings was a very intense process for me. I was able to somewhat feel what they were feeling, walk in their shoes so to speak even if only for a few steps. These readings were powerful, full of hope and dignity. The Lost Boys gained tremendous strides in their literacy journey by simply transforming their storytelling for the purpose of keeping their culture alive and to tell the world about the injustices occurring in their country. Daniel and Zonnie just struggled to be who they were while trying to fit into a society that was strange to them. Jake and Laurie had a wealth of successes where they came from but oh how difficult it was to mesh their home life with the demands of the middle class school setting.

The most important thing I will come away with when this class in finished is the tremendous need to know where the students in my class come from. This involves knowing the parents, finding out about their belief system, what’s important to their culture, their family and especially to them. How can I understand why one child reacts a certain way in a situation at school or why he feels a certain way about something he encounters at school if I’m not willing to take a risk, to dig deep and truly understand everything I possibly can about a child? What a challenge that will be but one I feel will have a huge pay off in the long run. I will be an advocate, a mentor, an understanding and caring individual that will strive to help these sometimes “lost children” to find their way, a means to express themselves .

Having been made aware of the many varying forms of literacy, I will diligently try to find the ones that enable my students to express who they are and what they are feeling, to build on what they know and where they come from and are comfortable with, helping them to feel like they truly belong in school, and are indeed a vital part of the literacy process within them. Did this child come from Roadville or Trackton, a world of princesses or a world of poverty. If we are to make a difference in the literacy learning of our students, everything matters.

Literacy involves so much more than simply reading and writing. Storytelling, Art and music are powerful forms of literacy that might just reach those hard to reach children we meet everyday in our classrooms. Heath states that, “ Conflict occurs, however, when the ways with words of communities and classrooms differ to the point that school language practices are unfamiliar, foreign to children at the margin of middle class instructional structures.” This quote could apply to any of the wonderful people we have met in our readings. We have to help make the conflict “less” by using what we have learned to bridge the gap. As Foucault says we must think and perceive differently to be able to go on looking and reflecting. In the mirror of my life, change must begin with me—to help one child at a time to bridge the gap, to be able to succeed in all the many discourses they will encounter every day, to become all they can be despite any obstacles they may encounter.


Linda Bohland

It's Just the Beginning...

Text of pleasure: the text that contents, fills, grants euphoria; the text that comes from culture and does not break with it, is linked to a comfortable practice of reading.
Text of bliss: the text that imposes a state of loss, the text that discomforts, unsettles the reader’s historical cultural, psychological assumptions, the consistency of his [sic] tastes, values, memories, brings to a crisis his [sic] relation with language.
Roland Barthes

After reading and reflecting on the three quotes, I believe that Roland Barthes’ quote best represents the conclusion I have drawn based on my learning in this class. Before starting the class, his statement meant little to me; I didn’t understand his point or perspective. Now it offers such clarity into the complex world of literacy learning and the interconnected influences that construct it.

To me, Barthes statement articulates the importance of both kinds of texts, both being good for the reader as he uses the words ‘pleasure’ and ‘bliss.’ The text of pleasure is enjoyable, not deviating from the known and accepted, whereas the text of bliss is more valuable and worthy of being read because it challenges, causing the reader to question values, form opinions, and think in new terms.

Concerning these two types of texts, I feel that this class required me to read texts of bliss. The articles and the studies assigned presented new information and ideas, and cultural values that often differed from my own. For example, the text of bliss that had the most profound impact on me was "No Kinda Sense." Its focus on code-switching really had me thinking about solutions to the discrepancies between home, school, and culture. As a result of the research studies, I had to think, understand, question, and evaluate what I read. I had to adjust my prior knowledge to incorporate new understanding.

As I reflect on my learning, what I find to be most meaningful and influential are the recurring themes of culture, socialization, and literacy learning. The information is especially meaningful in Hicks‘, Dowdy‘s, and Delpit’s work (texts of bliss), as it provided so much evidence that literacy is not just something out there existing apart from other entities. Rather, literacy is learned and shaped from birth by those around us. Knowing this information allows and demands me as a teacher to get to know the students and the families that attend my school. I need to become familiar with their beliefs, values, and expectations. I must form relationships and make connections with them. To do so, fosters the path for students’ success. To ignore, causes barriers of misunderstanding and prejudices.

From beginning to end, this course challenged my assumptions and understandings of literacy learning. Although raised and accustomed to a middle-class discourse, I’ve spent my teaching career in a Title 1, Equity-plus elementary school in which students face difficult financial situations and home lives. I thought I had a respectable amount of insight into their lives. However, I realized how much I didn’t know when reading and discussing issues and trends regarding race, class, and gender in the texts. I didn’t know about different discourses and code-switching. I didn’t know socialization is directly related to literacy learning. I didn’t know literacies besides reading and writing could be so interesting and motivational to students who struggle with traditional forms of literacy. Consequently, I anticipate using my learning to positively impact my students. Frequent interaction-meetings, phone calls-will be a part of my plan at the beginning of the year. I hope to implement reader’s and writer’s workshops in order to meet the students’ needs. I want to engage the students in real conversation through storytelling and/or writing so that I can learn what is interesting and motivating to them. I want expose the students to texts of pleasure as well as text of bliss so that they can be comfortable and relate to material, but also so they can be challenged by material and use methods of critical thinking and problem-solving.

Finally, Barthes quote lends itself to my reading, writing, and thinking processes throughout the entirety of this course. Because I was engaging in texts of bliss, I found myself reading portions of text more than one time, often on different days. I needed time to process what I was reading, to question what I thought verses what the reading was presenting. As a result of texts of bliss, I needed to form an opinion or an argument, something that rarely comes natural to me, but is necessary for higher level thinking. In addition, as a result of daily writing for this class, I’ve become a much more fluent writer. Prior to this course, writing was a slow-going, often painful process. While I’m nowhere near an eloquent writer, the words flow more freely in much more meaningful ways.

Now that I have finished reading the texts of bliss for this class, I will probably spend some time reading texts of pleasure. But I will always remember the distinction and make sure to engage in both in the future.

Laura Corbello

R-E-S-P-E-C-T

Critique is understood as an interrogation of the terms by which life is constrained in order to open up the possibility of different modes of living; in other words, not to celebrate difference as such but to establish more inclusive conditions for sheltering and maintaining life that resist models of assimilation.
-Judith Butler

I chose this quote because it reflects my own personal opinions and feelings about differences in individuals. I was taught from an early age to respect other people, no matter their race, culture, gender, social status, age, or anything else. I was taught by wonderful parents to respect other people’s thoughts and opinions, even though they may often be different from my own. Everyone has a history, a story that makes them who they are. I am no different. Therefore to have respect for yourself, you must respect others in the same way. Just as it is important to realize your own history, it is equally as important to realize the history of others.

I grew up knowing a few things about my family’s history. My dad’s earliest known ancestor on his father’s side was an Irish immigrant. My dad’s mother was ¼ Cherokee. I knew very little about the history of my mother’s side, although it was thought that there was a little bit of German and also some American Indian ancestry (an old photo of my great-grandmother looks enough like Sitting Bull you would swear they were siblings!). Sadly, my family didn’t preserve any specific cultural traditions; however, knowing this part of my history was a formative part of who I am. The awareness that my history is so varied, much like many other Americans, I think has made me more accepting of other cultures and backgrounds. How can’t I be? What right, knowing the various cultures that are all contained within me as my history, could I possibly have to think any one culture, language, or ethnicity is any more important than another? What right does anyone have to think that?

The readings in this class just further my views that it is time that we stop worrying about trying to define people and start accepting them. Nowhere is this more true than in a classroom. In our first set of readings, we discussed the fact that people are expected to act and sound a certain way (such as use of proper English) to be seen as successful in society or school. I stated in my reflection that I do not think anyone should have to speak a certain way to gain respect. I still feel that way, but I now also think there should be a mutual willingness on everyone’s part to make whatever effort is needed in order to communicate. Sometimes this may mean altering the way you speak a little bit, but I do not think it should be only the responsibility of the student. Out of mutual respect both persons (student/teacher, white/black, English speaking/ELL, Southerner/Northerner, etc…) or groups represented should be respectful enough of each other’s differences to accept them and work with them instead of trying to change them. In the classroom this means that Delpit hits a key point of effective instruction—the kids have to be able to relate and see purpose in what they are learning. Likewise it is up to the educator and educational system to relate to the individual students and backgrounds they represent, learning to work with those differences instead of against them.

In the article by Noll, it was made clear to me that the differences I spoke of in students’ histories are directly related to their very idea of literacy. The Native American youths Noll discussed were involved in numerous cultural literacy events at home, but not seen as “literate” at school because their was little or no link between the two. They were not given the opportunity or situation to let their talents be seen. I wrote in my reflection of this article that I felt it was a little easier for Zonnie to fit in, maybe because of the connection she seemed to have with her teachers through writing. Now after reading Deborah Hicks’ book, I think it was more than that. I think that Zonnie acted much like other girls Hicks referred to as wanting to be “good girls” in school. She wanted to be successful in school, and tried to do so by doing what she was asked and whatever it took to be “good”, even though she was not excelling in her work. Hick’s book also shed a little more light on Daniel’s situation. Daniel’s problems were more than cultural differences involving his Native American background. He also did not make connections because he was stronger in activities that were 3-dimensional, not paper/pencil type 2-dimensional activities which were being required of him at school. Connections to his cultural and home discourses were missing, as well as connections to more physically involved, hands-on literacy opportunities. Zonnie needed opportunities to write about things which were important to her, and share her writing with others in an environment she felt safe in. Daniel needed the opportunity to share his talents with other students. I can imagine he would have been seen in a different light if he had been encouraged to present stories or history of his culture. If the teachers of these two students had respected their histories…their discourses, and given them opportunities to express their knowledge through means that were relevant to them, Daniel and Zonnie could have felt and been seen as successful in their school environment.

The articles by Henry, Staples, and Perry also reiterated to me the importance of accepting students and the histories and cultures they represent. Students need to be empowered, not taught to defer to the teacher and text as authority, as referred to in the article by Henry. I need to empower my students more. Although I do a pretty good job of encouraging independent writing and reading of the students’ choice, I need to give them more choices about we learn in class. All students need to feel a sense of belonging and respect to become successful learners. Perry really opened my eyes to the cultural gaps for students who have such a close link to cultures so drastically different from our own. The aspect of storytelling as such an integral part of the Sudan culture, had to be transformed into a new literacy by the Sudanese refugees discussed in this article. The ‘Lost Boys’ in Perry’s article knew the importance of literacy, and saw it as a symbol of power. As expressed by Ezra, one of the students of Perry’s study, literacy may be a part of the solution to saving the culture of the people of Sudan. This is a real purpose for, and connection to learning.

In my reflection of the Perry article I stated that everyone has a story which tells who they are and where they come from. They all need the opportunity to share that in a meaningful way, such as for real audiences and purposes. I still feel that is true, even more so now than before. In order to give these opportunities to our students, it is important that we, as Hicks states, shift our thinking and approach. It is “…not just the learning of new pedagogies—genre instruction, whole language, guided reading, skill-and-drill—or even the learning of information about dialects, cultural practices, and injustices. Rather, change also has to entail a moral shift, a willingness to open oneself up to the possibility of seeing those who differ from us. This is very hard work, but work that lies at the heart of teaching.” (Hicks, 2002) The ability to see our students, respect and accept what we see, then work with… not against the differences they all possess, is the key to unlocking each student's success. This is truly what lies at the heart of teaching.

Marcia Smith

I Dreamed of Sunglasses . . .

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” -Michel Foucault

In August and September of 2004, I was feeling very depressed and I knew something had to change in my life. I had spent much of the past year spending weekends with my mom who had tried to commit suicide in November 2003 after my dad died from cancer a year earlier. Having been thrust back into the same conservative environment and attending the same Southern Baptist church in which I grew up was proving to be extremely stressful for me because I no longer felt that I fit in. I was finally able to get away in June and July of that year, going on trips to China and across the U.S. While I didn’t realize it at the time, spending those two months away from anything and everything that was familiar to me turned out to be the best thing that ever happened to me because it gave me lots of time to think about what I wanted to happen in my life.

In September 2004, I finally came out as gay to my first close friend. In the months that followed, I continued on this path of self-revelation to those I was close to. Over the winter break that year, I tasted the first alcoholic beverage of my life. In January 2005, I went on my first date with a guy. Needless to say, I felt that things were changing quickly in my life and I was happy that I felt I was beginning to gain some control.

One guy I went out with in January 2005 introduced me to something called the Landmark Forum. This is a personal development workshop that he said had changed his life because of the way it made him feel empowered about being the person he wanted to be. (Check out www.landmarkeducation.com if you’d like to know more.) One thing he said that really struck home with me was when he said the workshop taught you to really question the “filters” you’ve accumulated during your life (such as your upbringing, values, etc.) through which you make judgments about experiences and what is possible in your life. He said that in some instances, these filters may no longer serve a useful purpose to you and you need to actively examine these filters, keeping the ones that still make sense and discarding the ones that are no longer useful to you.

Not long after having this conversation about the Landmark Forum, I had a dream one night. In this dream, I was leaving my classroom in the afternoon and I was trying to lock the door with my key. I could feel my sunglasses slipping off, but, because my arms were full, I couldn’t catch them. After I locked the door, I bent down to pick them up. It was then that I noticed the entire ground was covered with sunglasses. I tried to be very careful so as not to step on any sunglasses, but, despite my best efforts, I was stepping on them left and right, breaking them under my feet.

Now I’m not usually one for dream analysis, but I was certain that this dream was significant. The sunglasses were the “filters” through which I had been seeing the world and I had already begun the process of getting rid of these filters that I no longer deemed useful – being taught that homosexuality was wrong, all alcohol is bad, etc. Because these filters were no longer covering my eyes, I could see things more clearly . . . AND people could look into my eyes to get a glimpse of my soul, my thoughts, and reflections. People could see the “real” me through my eyes, not just their own reflections as would be the case if I were wearing sunglasses.

I chose Foucault’s quote listed at the top of this post because I felt that just as the experiences listed above had caused me to think and see differently than I had before in a personal regard, the readings in this course have caused me to think and see differently in a professional way. Just as I tried to fit in for all those years, knowing that I was trying to be someone I was not, I began to think more deeply about the children in my own classroom who may differ from me in some way (socioeconomic status, race, language difference, learning style, etc.) and how I am sure they have tried to fit in as well by doing the best that they can to use what they know in my classroom setting. What has remained virtually unconsidered, until now, is how stressful it may have been for some of these children to bridge the disconnect between their own worlds and the world of school as I, the teacher, presented it. Thinking of this has led me to reflect on some of my own practices and how perhaps I can make the journey not so stressful during the time these students are under my guidance.

One of the notions presented in the readings that I thought extensively about was the one concerning “code switching” in Delpit’s article. While realizing that I can do this quite easily depending on the environment in which I find myself (school, the art gallery where I also work, my hometown, a night out with friends, etc.), I also realized that my students at the age of four and five have not had nearly the experience I have had in this area. Because their main form of discourse has been what they have heard modeled at home, it is only logical that they would attempt to use the same “code” at school. This has always been something I have struggled with, as mentioned in the blogs, because I have wanted to write down the students’ dictations in standard English, although, to the children, this does not necessarily sound like what they said. While I still feel I have a responsibility to assist in the students’ use of standard English, I now understand the importance of validating the “code” they use as a legitimate form of communicative discourse.

Secondly, in Henry’s article “‘Speaking Up’ and ‘Speaking Out’” and even in “Hustle and Flow” by Staples, I was particularly interested in how these researchers employed the use of groups to get the students talking with one another about the curriculum and/or issues that were important to them. Personally, I have never enjoyed working in groups and I generally will not say a lot, preferring to listen and keep my ideas and opinions to myself. (Believe me, I have shared a LOT more through this online class via writing than I ever would have in discussions as part of an actual class meeting.) I realize that I have projected my dislike for groups and group discussions into how I run my classroom because I very rarely ask my students to participate in such groups. When I started teaching pre-kindergarten, one of the “hot” ideas was using A-B buddies to have the students discuss things with a partner. I tried the idea a few times, but I think I gave up on it because it didn’t fit in with my own personal preferences for instruction. My excuse, however, was that it was just too difficult to do with four-year-olds. I still maintain that it is difficult, but, upon reflection, I know that I did not provide the practice needed to establish this. What I need to keep in mind for the upcoming school year is that some students need to discuss their ideas with others in a more immediate manner in order to make sense of their thoughts and solidify their own sense of understanding. As Nadia said in Henry’s article, “‘It’s good to work in group….because you get more understanding than if you work by yourself’” (p. 247). Just because this doesn’t fit in with my own preferences for learning does not mean that it doesn’t fit in with my students’ preferences.

Thirdly, as I alluded to in my blog about Chapters 3 and 4 in Reading Lives, I know now that I must make more of a conscious effort to recognize the importance of the activities in which my boys engage, just as I do with my girls. I mentioned in that particular blog entry that I identified more with what Hicks said about Laurie and the literacy learning of girls because what she described was more similar to what I remember. While I do think that being in a pre-kindergarten classroom with all the active learning and movement that goes on has perhaps negated the discomfort I sometimes feel with how the boys display their knowledge of and involvement with literary topics, I now realize how important this is for many of them in maintaining interest in the discourse used at school because it more closely mirrors the home discourse. When I see the little signs of resistance or reluctance, instead of seeing them possibly as behavioral issues, I could see them as opportunities to reflect on what I could do to engage the student further. On a positive note, I do think the opportunity I have to do home visits at the beginning of the school year helps me to be more in-tune with some of the interests my students have. Upon reflection, I think that I could perhaps put information I gather during the home visits to better use in planning activities when those moments of resistance or reluctance appear.

Lastly, I feel somewhat certain that some people in our online class may have been slightly unsettled by my constant references to how I feel my experiences as a gay individual have related to our readings. After all, this class was called “Race, Class, and Gender in Literacy Research.” The title did not mention sexual orientation. I would argue, however, that, just as Jake relied on three-dimensional tasks to help him make sense of what he was learning, I had to rely on what made sense to me in order to process what others from various distinct groups felt when interacting with a literary world. As has been the case with all the individuals we have read about this semester, interactions within a literary world deeply affect one’s perception of self. As Hicks states in Reading Lives, “Textual shapings of an always-already social world – media images, stories, film, comic books, talk – create fictions that become realities for individuated subjects” (p. 30). As educators, we should all work to have our students – and, indeed, ourselves – critically examine what we see, hear, and read in order to learn from one another and see that what is called “reality” by some in school may, in fact, have no semblance of reality to what those in our midst go through each and every day. To paraphrase Foucault from the introductory quote, it is necessary for us to question our ways of thinking and perceiving and to challenge our “filters” that we have developed that tell us what reality must be. If we are truly honest, each of us has our own reality and we must take that into account, especially as we work with the young ones put under our care.

Clyde Rice

Reflect, Reflecting, Reflection

Summative Self Critique

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” Michel Foucault

Reflection, reflection, reflection! That is what I believe this course should have listed under its description. Over the last several weeks I have come to find out so much about myself as an educator and as a learner. While I have been teaching in the classroom for ten years, I am currently finishing up my first year of graduate school. This has been one of the most challenging courses I have taken thus far because of the true reflection that has to go on as part of the learning process. But overall I feel that I have learned a tremendous amount of knowledge that will be applicable in my every day teaching life.

As a teacher, I have been taught countless strategies and methods to use in the education of my students. In this course I have taken away the knowledge that I need to examine each area of topic and see how it relates to my own teaching. This will allow me to truly reflect on my teaching process and to note areas of strength and weakness. I have learned that to maximize my skills as a teacher the art of reflection is crucial. Without being able to reflect we are only left with unawareness while with reflection we have more certainty. Reflection allows us the opportunity to step back and view ourselves in a different perspective. Then if we are able to reflect on our own processes, we can reflect on our students and our instruction for them.

As a learner, I know that it takes some extra time for me to process the information I am given in order to fully understand it. I also need to be more analytical when learning; trying to make the information I’m learning about more applicable to myself. As a learner, this semester I have thoroughly loved the blogging aspect of this course. To discuss the articles and chapters we’ve read as a group has been some of the most enlightening discussions I have been privy to for graduate school. I can take so much more away from others when I’m allowed to hear their perspective on the topic. I’m able to analyze and gain more awareness after obtaining information and other’s interpretations of the material. The blogs have truly given me an opportunity for reflection. If I was ever confused about a reading, I would jump on to the blogs and read some of the comments from other classmates. Once I had a better understanding of the issue at hand I could reflect on myself and my teaching with a little more ease. After working in this course, I now know about how as a reader and writer I must reflect on what I have read in order to allow for a deeper understanding on my part. Making notes and jotting down questions and concerns I have while reading let me reflect upon the topic and myself with more thoroughness. I know that I am an extremely visual learner, and to have Dr. Jackson’s podcasts supplement the material clarified these topics to me in ways that I had struggled with previously.

While I have enjoyed Hicks’ work and reflecting on her qualitative research and my own reflection, the different articles we have read throughout the semester had a more profound effect on my reflection process. The articles by Delphit and Dowdy that we read at the beginning that were referencing how our language and dialect can be an obstacle in the classroom really touched me in how applicable it was to my teaching situation. At a school that is predominantly Hispanic, with several different dialects of Spanish spoken by our students, I believe that we have to meet our students where they are at academically, socially, and culturally. This includes reflecting on our instructional practices with these students to overcome this obstacle. Over the years I have been challenged in learning how to work with these students and in the end it has made me a better teacher.

While I do not speak Spanish myself, I don’t feel that communication between my students and me are a concern. I still could kick myself for taking 4 years of French in high school and wish that I had chosen to learn Spanish. In ten years of teaching I’ve had one French speaking child and hundreds of Hispanic, go figure. Once again, the process of reflection at work! In my classroom, language is a very open and accepting topic. No child is chastised for speaking in their native tongue, they are applauded. Most of my Spanish speaking students are fluently bi-lingual and love to teach me some of their language. So often their culture is looked upon negatively about having few opportunities however these students are maximizing as many as possible. The impact these students will have in the future by being bi-lingual will open up so many doors and tear down boundaries for them.

One of my absolute favorite days of the school year with my children is Cinqo de Mayo. On this day Mexico and the Spanish language are celebrated. We learn about Mexico and their culture, language and other topics of interest based on the students I have that year. The most popular activities that day with my Kindergarteners are when we make quesadillas and play Bingo in Spanish. I will never forget when on one occasion I told the class about how we were going to play number Bingo in Spanish, and a student piped in, “I know how to speak Spanish!” as if I wasn’t aware of this fact. It was just too precious.

In conclusion, the overall underlying theme of this course for me is on how our students are so diverse but part of a unifying group, whether it be race, gender, or culture. Each student needs to be and has the right to be treated as a valued individual and we should celebrate and appreciate the differences of each other. As teachers we need to examine and reevaluate how we work with these differences in our classrooms and let them drive our instructional practices whenever possible. Our students are entitled to instruction that meets their needs as a learner and we need to be sure to actively reflect on our abilities as an educator. Without reflection we will never question what we know and if we can see things from the perspectives of others and that are different from our own views and biases. Without reflection we will never challenge ourselves to meet the needs of our students and learn about our own practices.

Nikki Leggins


Reflecting on Reflecting

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

I chose this quote because I feel that this one really demonstrates my learning in this class. I had to think differently about the article we read and the chapter from the Hicks book. They changed how I looked at different cultures, my teaching practices and working class children. This class has been all about reading and reflecting so this quote really fits with my learning in this class. The reading in this class made me reflect on a personal and professional level.

When I read this quote it makes me think of how as teachers we have to be flexible and willing to change. Teachers are constantly having to change their way of instruction, teaching techniques, curriculum standards and what is expected of them. You have to be willing to look at things differently and step outside the box. You have to be a learner yourself and want to change yourself to better meet the needs of your students. I also think it is saying you should not be judgmental or negative toward people who different from you. You should embrace differences and reflect on them. If you are not willing to embrace and accept differences then what is the point?

Some of the articles that really made me reflect were the Delpit and Dowdy articles. They examined how people talk and are affected by how they speak. I really reflected on my students and parents and how they speak. I teach in a very rural county and a lot of my students and parents have very country accents. I do not want my students to be viewed as unintelligent because of the way they talk. I know first impressions make a big impact and by reflecting on this and the articles I have read I am going to make a conscious effort to help my students understand the different kinds of talk and when we should use them.

Another article that had an impact on me was the Henry article about helping students find their voice in the classroom. This article really moved me and made me reflect on my students, especially my shy little girls and my child of different ethnic background. All students need a voice and an outlet for their voice. I really liked some of the ways the article tried to help children have a voice at school through positive reinforcement, community respect, individual freedom, acceptance of language variations, text value and cooperative authority. I really think doing these things would help students become more involved in their classroom and feel more comfortable letting their voice be heard. I think teachers need to get to know their students and really embrace what their students bring to the table. I also found it interesting in the article how they were saying that the school should have some setting that resembles spaces that the students see after school. I think this article really blends nicely with the book by Hicks. We need to bridge the gap between the world of school and the world of after school.

The parts of this class that really made an impact on me were the chapters on Jake and Laura. This made me really reflect on my teaching practices because I have students that come from working class families. The chapter on Jake really made me think about a couple of students I had this past year. One little boy who came from a working class family really acted out and struggled with having to stay in his seat. The only time he was really happy was at center time. Now I look at him differently after reading the chapter on Jake. He saw a discourse from his home life to school. At times, it was hard for me to relate to him and understand the way he acted. I must admit that if I had him again I would try to make his two worlds more closely align. I at times thought “Well he is just being a boy,” but now I see that his home life and school life were so different.

I also found it interesting that so many teachers struggle with getting students, especially boys, to like writing and want to write. I struggle with this every year and it was helpful to read other people’s blogs and posts to see what things they are trying and share things that I have tried. I think I may try Writer’s Workshop and see if it would help kids like Jake who need the freedom to write about things they know about such as Nascar, family and trips. I do give my students some choice but maybe not often enough. Maybe this would help build a bridge from their home life and school life. This is a time where I am definitely thinking differently.

The material in the class has been interesting and insightful. This class has really made me reflect on some of my teaching practices and has made me consider doing some things differently next school year. Reflection is a good thing and should be done from time to time. I am perceiving gender, race and class differently thanks to this class.


Ashley Caldwell

Thinking Differently

When I reflect on the learning that has taken place through this course, I most identify with Michel Foucault who said, “ There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” This quote applies in two ways, to us as teachers striving to become better practitioners of our craft and to the students who enter our classrooms seeking knowledge.

To meet the learning needs of our students we must always be searching for ways to make learning relevant and meaningful. As the needs of our student’s change, so must our approaches and responses to learning. If what has worked in the past is no longer effective, we must be willing to abandon it to forage into new territory. For me, studying and seeking to understand the lives of working class children has been just that, unfamiliar terrain. Throughout the duration of this class I have reflected on my own practices as an educator. What has been most revelatory is research like Hick’s that explores the sometimes subtle but fundamental differences in home and school ways of being. Looking back on the behavior of former students I can see how the dissonance between home and school discourses left them lost and floundering in the classroom. Student’s reactions may be different, escaping into fantasy worlds, striving for good behavior, or even acting out, but the result is the same, an inability to connect with, be motivated by, and invested in classroom learning. For students like Daniel in Noll’s research and Jake from Hick’s who had the support of loving families and success in other arenas this inability to connect with school values may not be as detrimental. Most of my students, however, come from homes more like Laurie’s in Hick’s research, where successes are few, resources are scarce, and the trajectory of their lives uncertain. They cannot afford to disengage from institutionalized learning when it provides them with what is possibly their only opportunity to escape their circumstances and provide a better life for themselves. Thus we are left with the question at the heart Staple’s, Hick’s, and Noll’s research, Why do students fail to connect with the discourses of school and what can we as educators do about it? In essence we must “perceive differently.” We must let go of stereotypes and preconceived notions to see students for who they really are and why they behave as they do. The more that we know about students’ home discourses, the better able we are to help them navigate the transition to the discourses of school. Delpit’s exploration of the language students’ bring to school from the discourse of home was particularly interesting to me because the population I work with uses nonstandard English. I have found myself constantly correcting student’s grammar to no avail. They continued to use the same speech patterns throughout the year. I have come to understand that my student’s language is not incorrect but rather an assimilated pattern of speech, learned through interactions with loved ones, that is integral to their identity as a part of their community. They speak the way they do because it is the way the people they love and admire most speak. If we seek to have that level of influence over our students we must first seek to know and care about them. What Hick’s further demonstrated in her research with Laurie and Jake, is that even when speech patterns are similar, the discourses of home and of school can be incongruent. Jake’s father’s attitudes towards college and formal school in general, seemed to undermine Jake’s teacher’s, mother’s and Hick’s efforts to help him succeed in school. He responded by tuning out, playing, and otherwise disengaging, behaviors which I previously would have attributed to rebellion, that now have a different shade of meaning when viewed in the context of these students home discourse. I think back to previous students and can see so clearly the same patterns of behavior as in Jake. They came from homes that did not place an emphasis on education or herald their academic achievements and just as Jake did, found refuge in their own occupations. Before students arrive at school to learn math and reading, they have already learned a way to be, a way of seeing the world and responding to its demands. Our job then becomes to find ways to connect learning to student’s home discourse, to help them to see the value in learning and to help them move from one discourse to the other with ease. This is not an easy task, but we can begin by recognizing the discourses that students bring to school and by making a place for them to be expressed and valued in the classroom. Just as Jake brought his interest in Nascar to his writing, we should be tapping into those interests and passions that motivate our students. We should be searching for ways to ignite excitement that students not only feel in the classroom, but also carry home to share with loved ones. Hick’s last chapter reinforced for me the idea that parents are the greatest influences in a child’s life. If we want student’s buy-in into the discourse of education, I think we must start by getting parents’ approval, cooperation, engagement, involvement. Inviting parents into the classroom and school where students can show off what they have learned, in the company of those who value such achievements, seems like a good start. Just like our students, parents need to know that they are valued and respected. We are not trying to take their children from them, emotionally or mentally, but rather to provide them with opportunities to make a better life. We must rethink viewing students as individuals and see them as part of a culture and community, valuing the whole of who they are.

So too, must our students be willing to think and perceive differently. Each child comes to school with their own set of experiences, beliefs, expectations and values. For some students their discourse is complimentary to that of institutional education, for others success in school will mean learning a new way of thinking and living. We can provide the safe environment where children feel secure in taking risks, but they must also be willing to step out of their comfort zone to “think and perceive differently” about the world around them. This process is neither easy, nor simple and students will face many roadblocks as they attempt to transition to the discourse of school. Prejudice like what Dowdy faced when trying to learn and use Standard English in her homeland of Trinidad, is still rampant. Students may fear giving up their pattern of speech because it separates them from those they love and opens them up to condemnation for not fitting in. They may be afraid of the stigma of being smart or attaining higher education than that of their parents. I watch my ESL students surpass their parents in English ability and see what an effect this has as the dynamic of their relationship shifts and the parent takes the role of the child and the child the parent. And yet despite these difficulties we must forge ahead to create a future for our students. We must recognize the barriers students face when adopting a new discourse and be willing to listen to and support them as they assimilate to a new way of being.

What this class has brought into focus for me is that ultimately our goal as educators is not to make students into perfect reflections of our own discourse, but to give them choices for their future, so that they can be and do whatever they dream. That may mean that we have to change how we view students, and be willing to open our doors to new ideas about who students are. We are all a product of a myriad of influences. This is our opportunity to be one of those influences that shape our student’s lives.

-Rebecca Ashby

You Can Teach an Old Dog New Tricks

Carol Sherrill

"There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all." Michael Foucault

When I read the three quotes, this one jumped out at me because it is about me. It means that if you want to continue to grow and develop as a person you have to keep your eyes open to new possibilities and keep your mind open to new ideas. You have to stop and look at yourself and decide if what you think you know is right.

I love to learn. I am constantly taking classes, seminars and training. I have taken basket weaving, grilling class and violin lessons. If there is staff development offered and it fits my schedule, I am taking it. I like to know stuff! (All of that learning also helps to make me a pretty good Trivial Pursuit player.) To be a good teacher, you need to be a life-long learner. To me being a life-long learner means you realize you don't know everything and part of what you think you know is incorrect. So, we have to always be prepared to questions ourselves, our thoughts and our perceptions. We can't just be teachers, we have to be students too.

When we started our reading Dowdy and Delpit, I was not sure what to expect. I enjoyed the articles but I also felt a sense of detachment because I was looking at things in black and white. It was almost like a competition. I felt like telling kids to sound white was sending a bad message. In reality, I was the one getting the bad message. I had to open my mind and turn the colors off. When I started thinking of all kids and not just racially things starting making better sense to me. I was provided with an opportunity to perceive things differently. It was also good for me to see that sometimes what I think is wrong.

Noll's article made me ask a lot of questions. Why do we let test scores define children? Wat can I do to help elimainate racism in our schools? This article also helped me to realize that all children have some kind of talent. We all hunger for validation. I can provide children with that validation if I work hard enough to learn about the children I teach. So much of what I have learned in this class starts with me. I can't change children, their parents or policy makers but I can make changes in the way I do things.

While reading Henry and Staples, I had to work hard to keep an open mind. As much as I didn't think I would I learned from them. What I learned was all children no matter what race or gender need common things. They need positive reinforcement. They need to develop a respect for their communities. They need individual freedom to learn and grow. They need to understand and value text. Lastly, they need to learn to cooperate with authority. Actually, all people need to learn those lessons not just children. I also found "coming to voice" an interesting concept. To me that menas, finding your confidence and ability to communicate. It's like the quote. Coming to voice means you learn that yo can think differently. This articles were the first time I realized the importance of finding connections. I need to make connections with my students and my students need to make connections with their literacy.

Perry's article was my favorite both personally and professionally. It made me reflect on my history with storytelling. It also made me realize that I have done my children a disservice by not immersing them in stories. I need to fix that. Professionally, I understand that every culture has a story to tell. I am going to attempt to focus on stories our different cultures share. I am thinking that will help form bonds between the different cultures in my classroom.

Ending with Hicks, reinforced the importance of connections. I made the comment on one of my blogs that every moment with a child has the potential to be a teachable moment. I need to find a way to help my students invent themselves. Making sure they are literate assures me they will have more opportunities to invent themselves. Hicks also touched on the importance of storytelling and getting to know your students better. I may not like everything Hicks said but she was on the mark with those ideas.

What I have learned from this class is that I have a lot to learn. As long as I keep an open mind and a positive attitude my opportunities will be endless. From this class, I realize there are changes I need to make:
* I am going to focus on the strentgths of my students to build a positive rapport and make them want to learn more.
* I am going to help students feel a sense of pride in their heritage. In my classroom, we are going to celebrate the ways different cultures are alike.
* Having a big classroom library is not enough. I am going to look for text and other media that celebrates diversity.
* When school starts back in hte fall, I am going to be a better story teller.
* I am going to stop expecting differnt cultures to conform to my ideas. The "white" way is not necessarily the right way.
The quote means I can't assume what I know is correct. I can't stop investigating to try to uncover new truths and ideas. This old dog is open to learning lots of new tricks!
Carol Sherrill

Lifelong Learners

Teachers Are Lifelong Learners- Final Reflection

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

When I began my teaching career, a popular cliché’ heard within the culture of education was to, “strive to teach children to become lifelong learners”. I strive to instill this in my children. As I reflected upon the impact that this course has had on me as a teacher, I realized that I am a lifelong learner. It is imperative that teachers remember that they are not just educators, but also learners. We ask ourselves: what is a learner? A learner can be defined as someone who gains knowledge, comprehension, or mastery through experience or study. Connecting to the definition of a learner, Michel Foucault’s, quote reminded me of the importance of learning, where we must think and see, and ultimately interpret, differently. During this course, I have been challenged to think out of the box and perceive things uniquely, in order to succeed and flourish in my learning. When I started reading the required articles and writing for the class, I was caught off guard by the magnitude of challenging readings and the way in which my traditional educational theories were suddenly confronted; I was out of my comfort zone. I was encouraged to look at students and their unique discourses from a different view point - it was as if I had to change the lens of my camera and my views were transformed. I was apprehensive to read each new article and to read colleagues views, however at the conclusion of the course, I feel the opportunity to think differently has made a significant impact on me as a lifelong learner. I learned through the literature, my colleagues, and my own discourses which helped me further build upon my original ideals.

“I couldn’t help but reflect upon common themes that keep popping up as I read each assignment and posts, taking time to truly know your students, discovering their culture, and allowing them to have a voice in the classroom through reading, writing, and sharing their stories. After reading Hick’s work, I believe it is also important to add the understanding that students have different discourses helps to truly know your students”.

This quote, borrowed from a previous post of mine, consistently came to mind as I completed additional readings throughout the course. The common themes dictated above, must be part of the proverbial “pot” that is mixed together to provoke quality learning in the classroom. The importance of the common themes in the course which will be kept in mind as I continue to strive to be a lifelong can be summed up by three simple words: voice, connection, and perseverance.
Voice was a vital tool that I was required to use as I engaged in learning in this online course. Voice is often thought of as what is expressed through verbal communication, but it is also communicated through textual writing. I considered that perhaps voice could be defined as a medium of literacy. Voice is an essential tool when learning in this course because as students read the texts, they are asked to post their thoughts in a critique form. Great insight was obtained through literacy by reading what other students had posted. Students who are normally timid or shy and may rarely have the opportunity to share with others their thoughts about an article in the classroom were given the chance to do so through writing. I discovered the powerful influence that voice has had on me as a learner. The impression of allowing students to have a voice not only enriched me as a learner in the course, but also as an educator. I also gained a new perspective as a teacher by allowing my own students to have a voice in our classroom as I gained a different perspective from articles. Readings included multiple illustrations in which “voice” was a major part of a students’ literacy experience. Henry and Staples worked to overcome struggles in literacy by giving students a “voice” in their classrooms. It was also apparent in reading of the “Lost Boys”, that voice allowed them to share adventures through storytelling. I believe Perry sums up the value found in voice when she says, “Human beings narrate to remember, instill cultural knowledge, grapple with a problem, rethink the status quo, soothe, empathize, inspire, speculate, justify a position, dispute, tattle, evaluate one’s and others’ identities, shame, tease, laud, entertain, among other ends” (Perry, pg. 321). I would like to include ‘learning’ in Perry’s list of the many ways in which humans share their voice. Through the inspiration of looking on and reflecting, from Michel Foucault, we can gather that one of the many powers of learning is allowing the exchange of voice.
Connections are made every day, many unforeseen and most unpredictable. Before taking this course, I thought of connections as the following: friends may make a connection by having the same favorite sports team, a reader may connect to literature through a past or present experience, and today, technology allows individuals the ability to make ‘virtual’, yet emotional, connections without geographical boundaries. I have taken on a new perspective when I think of connections. In order to learn, I must be willing to constantly make new connections. It is imperative to not only teach children, but also learn from children by connecting to their histories and cultures. Reading about Jack and Laurie, I learned about the importance of finding out about children, their discourses, and connecting to those discourses. I was impressed by the change in both children when the teacher made a connection using literature, whether it was writing about magical castles, or reading about NASCAR. I appreciated Hicks including Rose’s thoughts about teaching: “Teaching I was coming to understand, was a kind of romance. You didn’t just work with words or a chronicle of dates or facts about the suspension of milk. You wooed kids with these things invited a relationship of sorts, the terms of connection being the narrative, the historical event, the balance of casein and water” (Hicks, 144). Reflecting over the course and in my own learning, it was when I was able to make connections to the students in the articles that I was most interested and when I benefited the most. For example, when reading, I often pictured the literacy events in my own classroom or made the connection that I had students that shared the same characteristics as Zonnie, Daniel, Jack and Laurie. It is my goal as a learner to search out new ways to make connections with those who share the same discourses, as well as those who share different discourses. It is my goal as a teacher to strive to learn from my students and do my best to create opportunities in which their discourses may be connected within the classroom.
Perseverance is a word that encourages me as I continue my mission of being a lifelong learner. In reading the “Lost Boys”, and understanding the children in the passages, I was inspired by the perseverance that they displayed. In particular, the “Lost Boys” who did not give up their history were able to use their voice to overcome obstacles that were presented as they became part of a new culture. Zonnie, Daniel, Jack and Laurie persevered in their own individual ways, whether it was using literature to overcome challenges due to their histories or by persisting to be literate despite lack of acceptance by others. In the course of being a lifelong learner, I have found that there are challenges and obstacles that will inevitably occur.
It is vital for us to not give up on learning, and we can do that by communicating with our voice, making daily connections, and continually persevering in our lives. If we are unable to utilize these characteristics effectively, then is there even a reason for us to think and reflect differently as lifelong learners in the field of education.


Katie Johnson

Final: Reflections for Growth!

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all ~ Michel Foucault

At the beginning of the semester when I read this quote I did not connect to it. It did not have meaning for me as a teacher or a student. I am the type of person that does! I don’t often sit back and reflect. I am the type A personality that looks at others and says let me do that! Either I can do it faster or better. I am like this in my home life and teaching life. This course as made me stop and read and think and reflect on what I do and how I do it. After reading the articles and thinking about the way that someone’s race, gender or class affects their learning discourse this quote by Michel Foucault takes on meaning for me. I am now that teacher and student that needs to step back and reflect to see if I need to think differently. I am now that teacher that understands that not all children have the same background and discourse for education. In my heart I know that all children are not the same and do not come from the same family discourse therefore their educational goals may look different. In my mind I was not doing my best to reflect on what that means for the children in my classroom. As a teacher I believe that it is absolutely necessary to take time to reflect and change ideas and perceptions to benefit your students. Sometimes I think teachers get caught in the trap of doing things like they have always done. As a teacher if I do not take the time to reflect on my teaching practices, my students and their families then I am not providing my students with the best education that they can receive. The readings this semester gave me reason to reflect on how my students enter school. What do they know, what is their family discourse, how have experiences in their life effected their learning to now?

The Dowdy and Deplit pieces made me reflect on students of different ethnic cultures and backgrounds in our school systems. During my teaching career I have taught many students with different ethnic backgrounds. In my classroom I have had students from India, Korea, Israel, Mexico as well as African American and Caucasian students. Dowdy discusses that she had to play a part to fit into society that she could not be herself through speech. She always had to speak using proper English. This notion of not being able to be yourself and having to play roles to fit in to society is very difficult. When a child has to play that role they never really find who they are. Reflecting back on some of my students in my class of different ethnic cultures I can see that they had trouble with this same idea. Several years ago I had a little girl from Korea. This child had a difficult time expressing her self through speech. She understood the English language fully but seemed very unsure when speaking it. She often avoided eye contact in class when questions were asked. I knew that she was able to answer the questions she was just very unsure of how the phrase the answers in English. Instead of answering out loud she would write her answers. After reading Dowdy article I immediately thought of this student. It was obvious to me that this child did not want to speak out loud because she did not sound like the other students in class. So instead of “playing the part” with English she chose not to talk.


Deborah Hicks research with working class boys and girls affected me in a profound way this semester. In Foucault quote he states that perceptions of individuals have to change in order for people to move forward and reflect again. After reading Hick research with Laurie and Jake my perceptions and ideas about working class children have changed in a great way. Prior to reading Hicks research I had not thought about how a child’s family discourse effects their perception of literacy and literacy learning. The students in my classroom are of higher economic status and their family discourses are very different from a working class family. As a teacher I have always made a point to know about my students and their families. I had never thought about how their family history and discourse may affect their school discourse. Most of the time my students home discourse matches with the formal school discourse. Jakes family discourse did not match his school discourse. His family was very involved with him and valued literacy. They valued reading for a purpose. Jake was not able to find his purpose for reading in the classroom. I have had times when the home discourse exceeds the expectations of the school discourse. I have had parents that pressure and teach their children to be the very best. In some cases the parents think their child is doing better in literacy then they actually are. There is this pressure to exceed school expectations in everything that they do. In reflecting on Hicks research I see that parents that go to the extreme with exceeding school expectations are not providing the literacy model that their children need at home. Everything is a competition to be the best. They have taken the pleasure and fun out of literacy. Reading then becomes a job for the children instead of gaining from the literacy and learning they look at learning as a job. In reflecting on Hicks research and my classroom practices with literacy I understand that their needs to be a balance between home and school discourses.

This semester has opened my eyes and given me the tools to reflect on my teaching and the perceptions that I have about my students and literacy. In my past teaching I thought that I did a good job knowing my students and providing appropriate instruction in literacy from what they know and understand. I now know that I need to take into consideration their family discourse on literacy and learning. This strongly effects how students interact with literacy and learning. This next school year I am going to put into practice my reflection from this semester. I am also going to take the time to listen more carefully to students’ stories because that gives me and understanding of their family discourse. To reflect and change perceptions is to become a better teacher and student. We can also learn something new but to do that sometimes as teachers we have to think differently and perceive differently. This self-reflection will allow me to grow and become a better teacher.

Angie Somers

Thinking Back On It.......

“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.”
Michael Foucault

This quote spoke to me automatically when I read it. For me it means that in order to change our outlook on anything whether it is literacy, life, or people we must choose to step out of our comfort zone. We can all decide to stay with the same thinking and views or we can choose to see another perspective and as we do this then will we truly be able to become reflective thinkers.
I felt that this quote sums up how I have felt during this course. I came into this class thinking that I would not be able to complete these critiques and read all these articles. As I sat down to read the first article I looked at it as a task that I didn’t want to do, which automatically put me in mind of my students. I could feel what they felt when I presented them with something that wasn’t exactly their first choice for an assignment. As that thought entered into my head I made a conscious decision to put all my effort into reading the assigned material and writing good critiques. I must say it helped me to become more reflective as a reader. I found that I felt accountable for what I was reading which made me read carefully and actually process it. My mind was focused on the task at hand.
As I read the articles during this class there were times when I did get confused. However, there were several that spoke volumes to me and made me reflect upon my own teachings and ways of thinking. While reading Dowdy’s “Ovuh Dyuh” and Delpit’s “No Kinda Sense” I began to reflect upon my own way of speaking and my corrections of my students’ way of speaking. I remember specifically the code switching mentioned in Delpit’s article. I started to think about how I have done this several times without even thinking about it. I have often changed the way I speak in front of my college friends trying to sound less “country” and then when I would come home I would get the deepest southern drawl ever. It was a powerful moment for me, because I learned that even I felt the need to change the person that I am in order to please others.
These two articles also made me think of how I correct my students in class. I have often wondered if I was doing the right thing by correcting them when they speak. I am aware that “ain’t” and “ya’ll” aren’t acceptable for some people, but this is the language they have been brought up speaking. So, my thinking began to change after reading these articles. I now feel that my students are who they are and I shouldn’t try to stifle it so much. I want them to speak correctly when giving a speech or writing a formal paper, but why am I going to correct them when they are talking to one another just having a friendly conversation.
I also started to reflect upon how I can change the way my struggling or less motivated students feel about literacy. I think the two articles that started this thinking process were “Speaking up’ and ‘speaking out” and “Hustle and Flow”. I liked how each person tried new methods to get these students engaged in literacy. As an educator we have to continuously embrace some type of change and often some of our students get left oblivious to what is going on. I find that it is hard to tap into something that will work for the disengaged students, but we have to try any and everything until something clicks. These articles refreshed that idea for me. I have to remember that I am there for the students and no matter what I have to try I am going to reach as many of them as I can. I have to tap into their interests and work tirelessly to get results.
I think Reading Lives also helped me see a new perspective on literacy as well. I have never thought about how class affects my students. As I read about Laurie and Jake I began to see how this too can change a child’s learning process. Being from a working class family myself I could relate to these students. I never struggled in school, but I had the same family values. The school I teach at is mainly working class families. I can see how some of these students want to be able to relate to what they know. They are used to working on the farm, watching NASCAR races, or helping with household chores. They want to be able to talk, write and read about the things that they are used to in every day life. I have to remember this as I start a new school year. These students have interest outside of these four walls. How can I get to know them and use that to change their learning experience?
This class has definitely opened up a whole new way of thinking for me. There were several things I had never thought of before that I can take back into my classroom and become a better teacher. I want to be able to use ideas from these articles and the thoughts of my classmates to help change the way my students look at literacy. It may be a bumpy rode, but at least I am willing to see that I need to change and hopefully so will my students.

Odessa Scales

As it comes to an end...

Summative Self-Critique-Candace Barnes

There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks,
and perceive differently than one sees,
is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.
Michel Foucault

When reading over the quotes at the beginning of the semester, even before knowing I had to choose one to write about, this one by Michel Foucault spoke to me. Through this course I have been made me realize how important it is to continuously consider different views, beliefs, and values of others and to steer clear of close-minded thinking. The goal in life is to always strive to learn something new and enjoy what may come along with it.

Throughout this class I have grown and am on my way to becoming the woman I want to become. My eyes have been opened to the way different cultures are viewed in schools, along with the communities that they are a part of, down to viewing my own life as it is now. As a teacher I need to know the issues that cultures or minorities face on a daily basis. Most importantly, how it will affect them as people who are experiencing life like everyone else. More times than not, it seems as if they have to carry more “baggage” than the rest. The readings that opened my eyes most were those that I read by Noll, “Experiencing literacy in and out of school: Case studies of two American Indian youth,” Perry, “From storytelling to writing: Transforming literacy practices among Sudanese Refugees” and Reading Lives: Working-Class Children and Literacy Learning by Deborah Hicks.

Briefly, I will highlight why these selections spoke to me as they did. Beginning with Noll, “Experiencing literacy in and out of school: Case studies of two American Indian youth,” I learned much about the American Indian community and how they view school or others view them at school. What I remember most of this text is how teachers did not interact with these students as they did with the majority population. As a teacher I just cannot understand how another teacher could allow their own student to slip away through the cracks of their own hands! I am always trying to be in my students “business.” I want to know everything about them. What makes them happy, what makes them sad or extremely ticked off (this is good to know working in the middle schools), what their interests and hobbies are, etc. Without knowing such things how can I expect them to succeed? The last thing I hope for are my students thinking school is a job that they go to five days out of a week, where they do mindless and senseless work. Those teachers should have seen what they do outside of school and then they would have seen their students as anything BUT lazy American Indian youth. I would call the teacher lazy for not taking the time to care. Also, while reading I continually reflected back to the book, Curely, my professor, James Bryant, wrote of his own Native American family. Going to his class was like not going to class at all. Through his class I began to value the learned and unlearned things of life.

Second, I want to discuss Perry, “From storytelling to writing: Transforming literacy practices among Sudanese Refugees.” Throughout this entire reading my heart ached for this group of people. I know they do not want us feeling sorry for them, intead they want us fight for change. I cannot imagine having my heritage and everything I am stripped from me, yet alone my people’s assistance. Reading this made me think of how I always want to me that kid sitting at grandpa’s feet listening to stories that have been passed down throughout generations, along with the new ones. I still chuckle when hearing of my grandpa’s moon-shinning business, even though I have heard it a million times. But, I also cherish the ones that tell of life’s struggles and over comings. For the Sudanese people they have had to change who they are and how they tell stories which were only told among the communities/culture in which they lived. By being separated from family and elders they now have no way of passing stories down, except through a way that is still foreign to them—writing. I am not sure of others, but this makes me value family and stories that are passed down even more.

Lastly, I want to touch on Reading Lives: Working-Class Children and Literacy Learning. In a way I am comparing my life to Hick’s. Reading how she grew up singing Jesus loves me, coloring pictures scenes depicted out of the Bible, attending Vacation Bible School, growing up in a small town, and how you have to be a “good” girl or else, sounds a lot like my own life. Many times throughout life I have questioned what is right and wrong? Are the things my parents told about really the only right or wrong way? Until college and the man I am married today, I never really questioned things. I just did whatever made them happy. But why live if you are not going to figure things out for yourself? Is it really worth going through the motions to make others happy? No, it is definitely anything but that. What many parents do not realize in these small southern towns is that you cannot mold your children to be little mini-me’s. They have to allow for risk to be taken, along with failure so that children can become who they are supposed to be. They have to find their “discourse” in this world.

I have realized that sometimes the closest you ever get to the absolute truth is by considering the things that you have learned in seeking that truth. I have truly enjoyed reading text that are typically out of my comfort zone, forcing me to view things as a “certain” other does. Without that we would never know how others think and feel about anything.

Don't Judge a Book by It's Cover

“I would be most content if my children grew up to be the kind of people who think decorating consists mostly of building enough bookshelves. ~Anna Quindlen, "Enough Bookshelves," New York Times, 7 August 1991”
Anyone who knows me will say that I value books. My children also have this love of literacy in them. I think it would have been hard for them to escape it. I have a passion for written texts. I find some of my greatest joys behind the cover of a book. Books are a dear friend. They are always there for you and never deceive you. Books can take you places you will never otherwise go in life…
I entered this class as a reader. I exit this class as a reader, with a larger perception of how differences in gender, race, and class can and do affect the reading styles of virtually everyone who picks up a book.
I have been given a lot to think about over the past few weeks, most of which I will be reflecting on for some time to come. I have been forced to think outside of my box, outside of my family, even outside of my classroom. In doing so, I have a new understanding of how reading can change lives and how lives can change reading.
Every student brings into your classroom new experiences, new ideas, and different understandings of each and every subject. The ways that these ideas are used is solely up to the teacher. She can let them slide out of grasp or seize each opportunity to allow her students to grow and understand others. I think I will choose to let my students grow. Learn all they can from each other. They need to understand at a very early age that their peers will be their greatest resource in school as well as in life.
Differences make us all unique. Differences create challenges. I like challenges. Maybe that is why I chose to teach. I think the best any of us can do as an educator is to seek out those differences, in ourselves and in others. Use them to the best for yourself and your students. Never stop learning all you can about your students and their families. Because it is when we stop learning and assume that we know it all, we find we really know very little.
While reading and reflecting on the articles presented in this class, I began to realize that not all parents place as much of an emphasis on reading and education as mine parents did, or as I do as a parent. Being an educator changes the way you think about your own children’s education immensely.
As I read about Laurie and Jake, I realized that sometimes teachers will encounter those kids that you have to reach for. Some are not raised as kids, but as adults. They need to be taught a simple love of learning. Sometimes you have to grab them with things of interest, in order to get the educational aspects across. These students need to reflect on their experiences, so that they can move forward and use their skills to their advantages.
The past of our students molds who they are and who they are to become. Whether it is the story of their culture, or the story of their family life and home, every student has a story to tell, and every story molds a different type of learner. Learning who we are and where we come from helps us identify ourselves in a society and even in a classroom.
I think the quote that best defines my learning experience is …“There are times in life when the question of knowing if one can think differently than one thinks, and perceive differently than one sees, is absolutely necessary if one is to go on looking and reflecting at all.” Michel Foucault.
As a teacher, it is my job to be a life long learner, never assume I know it all, and expect the unexpected. Teachers must always look back, reflect, and make changes. What works, what does not…improving themselves as they go. Being able to see the differences in each student and helping them to achieve a positive educational experience in the classroom should be the main goal of teaching in a diverse population.

Sarah Hutson

About June 2010

This page contains all entries posted to RES 5535: Race, Class, and Gender in Literacy Research (summer 2010) in June 2010. They are listed from oldest to newest.

May 2010 is the previous archive.

July 2010 is the next archive.

Many more can be found on the main index page or by looking through the archives.

Powered by
Movable Type 3.35